This is a modern-English version of Teutonic Mythology: Gods and Goddesses of the Northland, Vol. 2, originally written by Rydberg, Viktor. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Teutonic Mythology

Gods and Goddesses of the Northland

IN

THREE VOLUMES

By VIKTOR RYDBERG, Ph.D.,

MEMBER OF THE SWEDISH ACADEMY; AUTHOR OF "THE LAST ATHENIAN" AND OTHER WORKS.

MEMBER OF THE SWEDISH ACADEMY; AUTHOR OF "THE LAST ATHENIAN" AND OTHER WORKS.

AUTHORISED TRANSLATION FROM THE SWEDISH

Official Translation from Swedish

BY

BY

RASMUS B. ANDERSON, LL.D.,
EX-UNITED STATES MINISTER TO DENMARK; AUTHOR OF "NORSE
MYTHOLOGY," "VIKING TALES," ETC.

RASMUS B. ANDERSON, LL.D.,
FORMER UNITED STATES MINISTER TO DENMARK; AUTHOR OF "NORSE
MYTHOLOGY," "VIKING TALES," ETC.

HON. RASMUS B. ANDERSON, LL.D., Ph.D.,
EDITOR IN CHIEF.
J. W. BUEL, Ph.D.,
MANAGING EDITOR.

HON. RASMUS B. ANDERSON, LL.D., Ph.D.,
EDITOR IN CHIEF.
J. W. BUEL, Ph.D.,
MANAGING EDITOR.

VOL. II.

VOL. 2.

PUBLISHED BY THE
NORRŒNA SOCIETY,
LONDON COPENHAGEN STOCKHOLM BERLIN NEW YORK
1906

PUBLISHED BY THE
NORRŒNA SOCIETY,
LONDON COPENHAGEN STOCKHOLM BERLIN NEW YORK
1906


OF THE
Viking Edition

OF THE
Viking Version

There are but six hundred and fifty sets made for the world, of which this is

There are only six hundred and fifty sets made for the world, of which this is

No. 99

No. 99

NORRŒNA

COPYRIGHT,
T. H. SMART,
1905.

COPYRIGHT,
T. H. SMART,
1905.


VALKYRIES BRINGING THE BODY OF A SLAIN WARRIOR TO VALHALLA

(From an etching by Lorenz Frölich.)

Heimdall, the god of light, father of humanity, and ancestor of kings, was the guardian of the gates of Valhalla and lived in a castle at the end of the rainbow (Bifröst bridge). He had a trumpet called Gjallarhorn that he used to summon the gods during Ragnarok. He is portrayed as the diligent gatekeeper who welcomed and admitted the bodies of warriors killed in battle, brought by Valkyrie maidens who collected them from the battlefields. Valhalla was the home of Odin in Asgard, located in Gladsheim, the valley of joy. In this paradise, the fallen warriors were revived and spent their afterlife fighting, feasting, and drinking as guests of Odin, indulging in the pleasures they enjoyed most in life.

TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY.


TABLE OF CONTENTS.

VOLUME TWO

Page
Myth in Regard to the Lower World 353
Myth Concerning Mimer's Grove 379
Mimer's Grove and Regeneration of the World 389
Gylfaginning's Cosmography 395
The Word Hel in Linguistic Usage 406
Border Mountain Between Hel and Nifelhel 414
Description of Nifelhel 426
Who the Inhabitants of Hel are 440
The Classes of Beings in Hel 445
The Kingdom of Death 447
Valkyries, Psycho-messengers of Diseases 457
The Way of Those who Fall by the Sword 462
Risting with the Spear-point 472
Loke's Daughter, Hel 476
Way to Hades Common to the Dead 482
The Doom of the Dead 485
The Looks of the Thingstead 505
The Hades Drink 514
The Hades Horn Embellished with Serpents 521
The Lot of the Blessed 528
Arrival at the Na-gates 531
The Places of Punishment 534
The Hall in Nastrands 540
Loke's Cave of Punishment 552
The Great World-Mill 565
The World-Mill makes the Constellations Revolve 579
Origin of the Sacred Fire 586
Mundilfore's Identity with Lodur 601
Nat, Mother of the Gods 608
Narfi, Nat's Father 611
Giant Clans Descended from Ymer 624
Identity of Mimer and Nidhad 630
Review of Mimer's Names and Epithets 641
The Mead Myth 644
The Moon and the Mead 669
Myths of the Moon-God 680

LIST OF PHOTOGRAVURES.


Page
VOL. II.
Valkyries Bringing the Body of a Slain Warrior to Valhalla Frontispiece
Thor Destroys the Giant Thrym 456
The Punishment of Loke 552
Gefion and King Gylphi 616

THE MYTH IN REGARD TO THE LOWER WORLD.
(Part IV. Continued from Volume I.)

53.

53.

AT WHAT TIME DID LIF AND LEIFTHRASER GET THEIR PLACE OF REFUGE IN MIMER'S GROVE? THE ASMEGIR. MIMER'S POSITION IN MYTHOLOGY. THE NUMINA OF THE LOWER WORLD.

AT WHAT TIME DID LIF AND LEIFTHRASER FIND THEIR PLACE OF REFUGE IN MIMER'S GROVE? THE ASMEGIR. MIMER'S ROLE IN MYTHOLOGY. THE SPIRITS OF THE UNDERWORLD.

It is necessary to begin this investigation by pointing out the fact that there are two versions of the last line of strophe 45 in Vafthrudnersmal. The version of this line quoted above was—enn thadan af aldir alaz: "Thence (from Lif and Leifthraser in Mimer's grove) races are born." Codex Upsalensis has instead—ok thar um alldr alaz: "And they (Lif and Leifthraser) have there (in Mimer's grove) their abiding place through ages." Of course only the one of these versions can, from a text-historical standpoint, be the original one. But this does not hinder both from being equally legitimate from a mythological standpoint, providing both date from a time when the main features of the myth about Lif and Leifthraser were still remembered. Examples of versions equally justifiable from a mythological standpoint can be cited from other literatures than the Norse. If we in the choice between the two versions pay regard only to[Pg 354] the age of the manuscripts, then the one in Codex Upsalensis, which is copied about the year 1300,[1] has the preference. It would, however, hardly be prudent to put the chief emphasis on this fact. Without drawing any conclusions, I simply point out the fact that the oldest version we possess of the passage says that Lif and Leifthraser live through ages in Mimer's grove. Nor is the other version much younger, so far as the manuscript in which it is found is concerned, and from a mythological standpoint that, too, is beyond doubt correct.

It’s important to start this investigation by noting that there are two versions of the last line of strophe 45 in Vafthrudnersmal. The version mentioned earlier was—enn thadan af aldir alaz: "From there (from Lif and Leifthraser in Mimer's grove) races are born." Codex Upsalensis, however, has—ok thar um alldr alaz: "And they (Lif and Leifthraser) have there (in Mimer's grove) their permanent home through ages." Clearly, only one of these versions can be the original from a text-historical perspective. But this doesn’t prevent both from being equally valid from a mythological viewpoint, as long as they both come from a time when the key elements of the myth about Lif and Leifthraser were still known. Examples of versions that are equally justified from a mythological perspective can be found in other literary traditions besides Norse. If we base our choice between the two versions solely on the age of the manuscripts, then the one in Codex Upsalensis, copied around the year 1300,[1] is preferred. However, it wouldn’t be wise to focus solely on this fact. Without reaching any conclusions, I simply note that the oldest version we have of the passage states that Lif and Leifthraser live through ages in Mimer's grove. The other version isn’t much younger, considering the manuscript it’s in, and from a mythological viewpoint, that one is definitely correct as well.

In two places in the poetic Edda (Vegtamskv, 7, and Fjolsvinnsm., 33) occurs the word ásmegir. Both times it is used in such a manner that we perceive that it is a mythological terminus technicus having a definite, limited application. What this application was is not known. It is necessary to make a most thorough analysis of the passages in order to find the signification of this word again, since it is of importance to the subject which we are discussing. I shall begin with the passage in Fjolsvinnsmal.

In two places in the Poetic Edda (Vegtamskv, 7, and Fjolsvinnsm., 33), the word ásmegir appears. Each time it’s used in such a way that we can tell it’s a mythological terminus technicus with a specific and narrow meaning. What that meaning is remains unclear. We need to conduct a thorough analysis of these passages to uncover what this word signifies, as it is relevant to the topic we are discussing. I will start with the passage in Fjolsvinnsmal.

The young Svipdag, the hero in Grogalder and in Fjolsvinnsmal, is in the latter poem represented as standing before the gate of a citadel which he never saw before, but within the walls of which the maid whom fate has destined to be his wife resides. Outside of the gate is a person who is or pretends to be the gate-keeper, and calls himself Fjolsvinn. He and Svipdag enter into conversation. The conversation turns chiefly upon the remarkable objects which Svipdag has before his eyes.[Pg 355] Svipdag asks questions about them, and Fjolsvinn gives him information. But before Svipdag came to the castle, within which his chosen one awaits him, he has made a remarkable journey (alluded to in Grogalder), and he has seen strange things (thus in str. 9, 11, 33) which he compares with those which he now sees, and in regard to which he also desires information from Fjolsvinn. When the questions concern objects which are before him at the time of speaking, he employs, as the logic of language requires, the present tense of the verb (as in strophe 35—segdu mèr hvat that bjarg heitir, er ek sè brudi á). When he speaks of what he has seen before and elsewhere, he employs the past tense of the verb. In strophe 33 he says:

The young Svipdag, the hero in Grogalder and in Fjolsvinnsmal, is depicted in the latter poem as standing before the gate of a citadel he has never seen before, but where the woman destined to be his wife lives. Outside the gate is a person who claims to be the gatekeeper and calls himself Fjolsvinn. He and Svipdag start a conversation. The discussion mainly focuses on the remarkable things Svipdag sees in front of him. Svipdag asks questions about them, and Fjolsvinn provides him with information. However, before Svipdag arrived at the castle, where his chosen one is waiting for him, he undertook a remarkable journey (mentioned in Grogalder), and he has encountered strange things (as noted in strophes 9, 11, 33) that he compares with what he sees now, seeking more information from Fjolsvinn about those as well. When he asks about things that are in front of him at the moment, he uses the present tense of the verb (as in strophe 35—segdu mèr hvat that bjarg heitir, er ek sè brudi á). When he talks about what he has seen before and elsewhere, he uses the past tense of the verb. In strophe 33 he says:

Segdu mér that, Fjölsvidr,
er ek thik fregna mun
ok ek vilja vita;
hverr that gördi,
er ek fyr gard sák
innan ásmaga?

Segdu mér that, Fjölsvidr,
er ek thik fregna mun
ok ek vilja vita;
hverr that gördi,
er ek fyr gard sák
innan ásmaga?

"Tell me that which I ask you, and which I wish to know, Fjolsvinn: Who made that which I saw within the castle wall of the ásmegir?"[2]

"Tell me what I’m asking you and what I want to know, Fjolsvinn: Who created what I saw inside the castle wall of the ásmegir?"[2]

Fjolsvinn answers (str. 34):

Fjolsvinn responds (str. 34):

Uni ok Iri,
Bari ok Ori,
Varr ok Vegdrasil,
Dori ok Uri;
Dellingr ok vardar
lithsci alfr, loki.

Uni ok Iri,
Bari ok Ori,
Varr ok Vegdrasil,
Dori ok Uri;
Dellingr ok vardar
lithsci alfr, loki.

"Une and Ire, Bare and Ore, Var and Vegdrasil, Dore and Ure, Delling, the cunning elf, is watchman at the gate."[3]

"Une and Ire, Bare and Ore, Var and Vegdrasil, Dore and Ure, Delling, the clever elf, is the guard at the gate."[3]

Thus Svipdag has seen a place where beings called ásmegir dwell. It is well enclosed and guarded by the elf Delling. The myth must have laid great stress on the fact that the citadel was well guarded, since Delling, whose cunning is especially emphasised, has been entrusted with this task. The citadel must also have been distinguished for its magnificence and for other qualities, since what Svipdag has seen within its gates has awakened his astonishment and admiration, and caused him to ask Fjolsvinn about the name of its builder. Fjolsvinn enumerates not less than eight architects. At least three of these are known by name in other sources—namely, the "dwarfs" Var (Sn. Edda, ii. 470, 553), Dore, and Ore. Both the last-named are also found in the list of dwarfs incorporated in Völuspa. Both are said to be dwarfs in Dvalin's group of attendants or servants (i Dvalins lidi—Völuspa, 14).

Thus Svipdag has seen a place where beings called ásmegir dwell. It is well enclosed and guarded by the elf Delling. The myth emphasizes that the citadel is well protected, since Delling, known for his cleverness, has been given this responsibility. The citadel must also be notable for its grandeur and other features, as what Svipdag has witnessed within its gates has filled him with amazement and admiration, prompting him to ask Fjolsvinn about the name of its builder. Fjolsvinn lists no less than eight architects. At least three of these are recognized by name in other sources—specifically, the "dwarfs" Var (Sn. Edda, ii. 470, 553), Dore, and Ore. Both Dore and Ore are also mentioned in the list of dwarfs found in Völuspa. They are said to be part of Dvalin's group of attendants or servants (i Dvalins lidi—Völuspa, 14).

The problem to the solution of which I am struggling on—namely, to find the explanation of what beings those are which are called ásmegir—demands first of all that we should find out where the myth located their dwelling seen by Svipdag, a fact which is of mythological importance in other respects. This result can be gained, providing Dvalin's and Delling's real home and the scene of their activity can be determined. This is particularly important in respect to Delling, since his office as gate-keeper at the castle of the ásmegir demands that he must have his home where his duties are required. To some extent this is also true of Dvalin, since the field of his operations cannot have been utterly foreign to the citadel on whose wonders his sub-artists laboured.

The problem I’m trying to solve—specifically, figuring out what beings are referred to as ásmegir—requires us to first discover where the myth says their dwelling is, which was seen by Svipdag. This is important for other reasons in mythology as well. We can achieve this understanding if we can identify the true home of Dvalin and Delling and the location of their activities. This is especially important for Delling, since as the gatekeeper at the castle of the ásmegir, he must live where his duties are necessary. To some extent, this also applies to Dvalin, since his work likely wouldn't be completely disconnected from the citadel where his sub-artists worked on its wonders.

The author of the dwarf-list in Völuspa makes all holy powers assemble to consult as to who shall create "the dwarfs," the artist-clan of the mythology. The wording of strophe 10 indicates that on a being by name Modsognir, Motsognir, was bestowed the dignity of chief[4] of the proposed artist-clan, and that he, with the assistance of Durin (Durinn), carried out the resolution of the gods, and created dwarfs resembling men. The author of the dwarf list must have assumed—

The author of the dwarf list in Völuspa gathers all the divine beings to discuss who will create "the dwarfs," the artist group in the mythology. The wording of stanza 10 suggests that a being named Modsognir, Motsognir, was given the role of the leader[4] of this proposed artist group, and that he, with the help of Durin (Durinn), executed the decision of the gods and created dwarfs who looked like men. The author of the dwarf list must have assumed—

That Modsogner was one of the older beings of the world, for the assembly of gods here in question took place in the morning of time before the creation was completed.

That Modsogner was one of the oldest beings in the world, as the gathering of gods in question happened in the early days before creation was fully realized.

That Modsogner possessed a promethean power of creating.

That Modsogner had an incredible ability to create.

That he either belonged to the circle of holy powers himself, or stood in a close and friendly relation to them, since he carried out the resolve of the gods.

That he was either part of the group of divine beings himself or had a close and friendly connection to them, since he carried out the will of the gods.

Accordingly, we should take Modsogner to be one of the more remarkable characters of the mythology. But either he is not mentioned anywhere else than in this place—we look in vain for the name Modsogner elsewhere—or this name is merely a skaldic epithet, which has taken the place of a more common name, and which by reference to a familiar nota characteristica indicates a mythic person well known and mentioned elsewhere. It cannot be disputed that the word looks like an epithet. Egilsson (Lex. Poet.) defines it as the mead-drinker. If the definition is correct, then the epithet were badly chosen if it did not refer to Mimer, who originally was the sole possessor of the mythic mead, and who daily drank of it (Völuspa, 29—dreckr miód Mimir morgin hverjan). Still nothing can be built simply on the definition of a name, even if it is correct beyond a doubt. All the indices which are calculated to shed light on a question should be collected and examined. Only when they all point in the same direction, and give evidence in favour of one and the same solution of the problem, the latter can be regarded as settled.

Accordingly, we should consider Modsogner to be one of the more remarkable characters in mythology. However, either he's not mentioned anywhere else other than here—we look in vain for the name Modsogner elsewhere—or this name is just a poetic term that has replaced a more common name and which, by referring to a familiar nota characteristica, indicates a mythic figure that is well known and mentioned elsewhere. It's undeniable that the word looks like an epithet. Egilsson (Lex. Poet.) defines it as the mead-drinker. If that definition is correct, then the epithet would be poorly chosen if it didn’t refer to Mimer, who was originally the sole owner of the mythic mead and who drank from it daily (Völuspa, 29—dreckr miód Mimir morgin hverjan). Still, we can't base conclusions solely on a name's definition, even if it's undoubtedly correct. All the indices that could help illuminate a question should be gathered and examined. Only when they all point in the same direction and support one consistent solution to the problem can it be considered settled.

Several of the "dwarfs" created by Modsogner are named in Völuspa, 11-13. Among them are Dvalin. In the opinion of the author of the list of dwarfs, Dvalin must have occupied a conspicuous place among the beings to whom he belongs, for he is the only one of them all who is mentioned as having a number of his own[Pg 359] kind as subjects (Völuspa, 14). The problem as to whether Modsogner is identical with Mimer should therefore be decided by the answers to the following questions: Is that which is narrated about Modsogner also narrated of Mimer? Do the statements which we have about Dvalin show that he was particularly connected with Mimer and with the lower world, the realm of Mimer?

Several of the "dwarfs" created by Modsogner are named in Völuspa, 11-13. Among them is Dvalin. According to the author of the list of dwarfs, Dvalin must have held an important position among his peers, as he is the only one mentioned to have a number of his own kind as subjects[Pg 359] (Völuspa, 14). The question of whether Modsogner is the same as Mimer should therefore be answered by considering the following: Is what is said about Modsogner also said about Mimer? Do the details we have regarding Dvalin indicate that he had a special connection with Mimer and the lower world, the realm of Mimer?

Of Modsogner it is said (Völuspa, 12) that he was mæstr ordinn dverga allra: he became the chief of all dwarfs, or, in other words, the foremost among all artists. Have we any similar report of Mimer?

Of Modsogner it is said (Völuspa, 12) that he was mæstr ordinn dverga allra: he became the chief of all dwarfs, or, in other words, the foremost among all artists. Have we any similar report of Mimer?

The German middle-age poem, "Biterolf," relates that its hero possessed a sword, made, by Mimer the Old, Mime der alte, who was the most excellent smith in the world. To be compared with him was not even Wieland (Volund, Wayland), still less anyone else, with the one exception of Hertrich, who was Mimer's co-labourer, and assisted him in making all the treasures he produced:

The German medieval poem, "Biterolf," tells us that its hero had a sword crafted by Mimer the Old, Mime der alte, who was the best blacksmith in the world. Not even Wieland (Volund, Wayland) could compare to him, let alone anyone else, except for Hertrich, who worked alongside Mimer and helped him create all the treasures he made.

Zuo siner (Mimer's) meisterschefte
ich nieman kan gelichen
in allen fürsten richen
an einen, den ich nenne,
daz man in dar bi erkenne:
Der war Hertrich genant.
...
Durch ir sinne craft
so hæten sie geselleschaft
an werke und an allen dingen. (Biterolf, 144.)

Zuo siner (Mimer's) meisterschefte
nobody can compare
in all the noble realms
to one whom I name,
that you can recognize in this:
He was called Hertrich.
...
Through their cunning skill
they would have companionship
in work and in everything. (Biterolf, 144.)

Vilkinasaga, which is based on both German and Norse[Pg 360] sources, states that Mimer was an artist, in whose workshop the sons of princes and the most famous smiths learned the trade of the smith. Among his apprentices are mentioned Velint (Volund), Sigurd-Sven, and Eckihard.

Vilkinasaga, which is based on both German and Norse[Pg 360] sources, states that Mimer was an artist, in whose workshop the sons of princes and the most famous blacksmiths learned the trade. Among his apprentices are mentioned Velint (Volund), Sigurd-Sven, and Eckihard.

These echoes reverberating far down in Christian times of the myth about Mimer, as chief of smiths, we also perceive in Saxo. It should be remembered what he relates about the incomparable treasures which are preserved in Gudmund-Mimer's domain, among which in addition to those already named occur arma humanorum corporum habitu grandiora (i., p. 427), and about Mimingus, who possesses the sword of victory, and an arm-ring which produces wealth (i. 113, 114). If we consult the poetic Edda, we find Mimer mentioned as Hodd-Mimer, Treasure-Mimer (Vafthr. 45); as naddgöfugr jotunn, the giant celebrated for his weapons (Grogalder, 14); as Hoddrofnir, or Hodd-dropnir, the treasure-dropping one (Sigrdr., 13); as Baugreginn, the king of the gold-rings (Solarlj., 56). And as shall be shown hereafter, the chief smiths are in the poetic Edda put in connection with Mimer as the one on whose fields they dwell, or in whose smithy they work.

These echoes that resonate throughout Christian times about the myth of Mimer, the master of smiths, can also be seen in Saxo. It's important to note what he says about the unparalleled treasures preserved in Gudmund-Mimer's realm, among which, in addition to those already mentioned, are arma humanorum corporum habitu grandiora (i., p. 427), and about Mimingus, who owns the sword of victory and an arm-ring that brings wealth (i. 113, 114). If we look at the poetic Edda, we find Mimer referred to as Hodd-Mimer, Treasure-Mimer (Vafthr. 45); as naddgöfugr jotunn, the giant famous for his weapons (Grogalder, 14); as Hoddrofnir, or Hodd-dropnir, the one who drops treasures (Sigrdr., 13); as Baugreginn, the king of the gold rings (Solarlj., 56). And as will be shown later, the chief smiths in the poetic Edda are connected with Mimer as the one whose lands they inhabit or in whose workshop they craft.

In the mythology, artistic and creative powers are closely related to each other. The great smiths of the Rigveda hymns, the Ribhus, make horses for Indra, create a cow and her calf, make from a single goblet three equally good, diffuse vegetation over the fields, and make brooks flow in the valleys (Rigveda, iv. 34, 9; iv. 38, 8; i. 20, 6, 110, 3, and elsewhere). This they do although[Pg 361] they are "mortals," who by their merits acquire immortality. In the Teutonic mythology Sindre and Brok forge from a pig-skin Frey's steed, which looks like a boar, and the sons of Ivalde forge from gold locks that grow like other hair. The ring Draupnir, which the "dwarfs" Sindre and Brok made, possesses itself creative power and produces every ninth night eight gold rings of equal weight with itself (Skaldsk., 37). The "mead-drinker" is the chief and master of all these artists. And on a closer examination it appears that Mimer's mead-well is the source of all these powers, which in the mythology are represented as creating, forming, and ordaining with wisdom.

In mythology, artistic and creative powers are closely intertwined. The great smiths of the Rigveda hymns, the Ribhus, create horses for Indra, produce a cow and her calf, transform one goblet into three equally good ones, spread vegetation across the fields, and make streams flow in the valleys (Rigveda, iv. 34, 9; iv. 38, 8; i. 20, 6, 110, 3, and others). They achieve this despite being "mortals" who earn immortality through their merits. In Teutonic mythology, Sindre and Brok forge Frey's steed from a pig-skin, which resembles a boar, while the sons of Ivalde create golden locks that grow like regular hair. The ring Draupnir, crafted by the "dwarfs" Sindre and Brok, holds creative power itself and produces eight gold rings of equal weight every ninth night (Skaldsk., 37). The "mead-drinker" is the chief and master of all these artists. Upon closer inspection, it becomes clear that Mimer's mead-well is the source of all these powers, which are depicted in mythology as creating, shaping, and directing with wisdom.

In Havamál (138-141) Odin relates that there was a time when he had not yet acquired strength and wisdom. But by self-sacrifice he was able to prevail on the celebrated Bolthorn's son, who dwells in the deep and has charge of the mead-fountain there and of the mighty runes, to give him (Odin) a drink from the precious mead, drawn from Odrærir:

In Havamál (138-141), Odin shares that there was a time when he had not yet gained strength and wisdom. However, through self-sacrifice, he managed to persuade the well-known son of Bolthorn, who lives in the depths and oversees the mead fountain and the powerful runes, to give him (Odin) a sip of the valuable mead drawn from Odrærir:

Tha nam ec frovaz
oc frodr vera
oc vaxa oc vel hafaz;
ord mer af ordi
orz leitadi,
verc mer af verki
vercs leitadi.

Tha nam ec frovaz
oc frodr vera
oc vaxa oc vel hafaz;
ord mer af ordi
orz leitadi,
verc mer af verki
vercs leitadi.

Then I began to bloom
and to be wise,
and to grow and thrive;
word came to me
from word,
deed came to me
from deed.

Then I started to blossom
and become wise,
and to grow and flourish;
words reached me
from words,
actions came to me
from actions.

It is evident that Odin here means to say that the first drink which he received from Mimer's fountain was the turning-point in his life; that before that time he had not[Pg 362] blossomed, had made no progress in wisdom, had possessed no eloquence nor ability to do great deeds, but that he acquired all this from the power of the mead. This is precisely the same idea as we constantly meet with in Rigveda, in regard to the soma-mead as the liquid from which the gods got creative power, wisdom, and desire to accomplish great deeds. Odin's greatest and most celebrated achievement was that he, with his brothers, created Midgard. Would it then be reasonable to suppose that he performed this greatest and wisest of his works before he began to develop fruit, and before he got wisdom and the power of activity? It must be evident to everybody that this would be unreasonable. It is equally manifest that among the works which he considered himself able to perform after the drink from Mimer's fountain had given him strength, we must place in the front rank those for which he is most celebrated: the slaying of the chaos-giant Ymer, the raising of the crust of the earth, and the creation of Midgard. This could not be said more clearly than it is stated in the above strophe of Havamál, unless Odin should have specifically mentioned the works he performed after receiving the drink. From Mimer's fountain and from Mimer's hand Odin has, therefore, received his creative power and his wisdom. We are thus able to understand why Odin regarded this first drink from Odrærer so immensely important that he could resolve to subject himself to the sufferings which are mentioned in strophes 138 and 139. But when Odin by a single drink from Mimer's fountain is endowed with creative power and wisdom, how[Pg 363] can the conclusion be evaded, that the myth regarded Mimer as endowed with Promethean power, since it makes him the possessor of the precious fountain, makes him drink therefrom every day, and places him nearer to the deepest source and oldest activity of these forces in the universe than Odin himself? The given and more instantaneous power, thanks to which Odin was made able to form the upper world, came from the lower world and from Mimer. The world-tree has also grown out of the lower world and is Mimer's tree, and receives from his hands its value. Thus the creative power with which the dwarf-list in Völuspa endowed the "mead-drinker" is rediscovered in Mimer. It is, therefore, perfectly logical when the mythology makes him its first smith and chief artist, and keeper of treasures and the ruler of a group of dwarfs, underground artists, for originally these were and remained creative forces personified, just as Rigveda's Rubhus, who smithied flowers and grass, and animals, and opened the veins of the earth for fertilising streams, while they at the same time made implements and weapons.

It’s clear that Odin means to say that the first drink he got from Mimer's fountain was a turning point in his life; that before that moment he hadn’t blossomed, hadn’t made any progress in wisdom, and had no eloquence or ability to do great things, but he gained all of this from the power of the mead. This idea is similar to what we find in the Rigveda about soma-mead being the drink that gave the gods creative power, wisdom, and the desire to achieve great things. Odin's most significant and celebrated achievement was creating Midgard with his brothers. Would it be reasonable to think he accomplished this great work before he began to develop fruit, wisdom, and the ability to act? It should be evident to everyone that this is unreasonable. Likewise, among the works he felt capable of after drinking from Mimer's fountain, we must highlight those he is most known for: the slaying of the chaos giant Ymer, raising the crust of the earth, and creating Midgard. This could not be stated more clearly than in the above strophe of Havamál unless Odin had specifically mentioned the works he did after receiving that drink. Therefore, Odin received his creative power and wisdom from Mimer's fountain and Mimer's hand. This helps us understand why Odin viewed that first drink from Odrærer as so immensely important that he resolved to endure the sufferings mentioned in strophes 138 and 139. But when Odin is empowered with creative power and wisdom by a single drink from Mimer's fountain, how can we avoid the conclusion that the myth considered Mimer to possess Promethean power? It depicts him as the owner of the precious fountain, drinking from it every day, and places him closer to the deepest source and oldest activity of these forces in the universe than Odin himself. The immediate power that enabled Odin to create the upper world came from the lower world and from Mimer. The world tree has also grown out of the lower world; it is Mimer's tree and receives its value from his hands. Thus, the creative power given to the "mead-drinker" by the dwarf-list in Völuspa is found again in Mimer. It makes perfect sense that mythology portrays him as its first smith, chief artist, keeper of treasures, and ruler of a group of dwarfs, the underground artists, because originally they were and remained personified creative forces, just like the Rubhus of Rigveda, who crafted flowers, grass, animals, opened the earth’s veins for fertilizing streams, while also making tools and weapons.

That Mimer was the profound counsellor and faithful friend of the Asas has already been shown. Thus we discover in Mimer Modsogner's governing position among the artists, his creative activity, and his friendly relation to the gods.

That Mimer was the wise advisor and loyal friend of the Asas has already been established. Thus, we see in Mimer Modsogner's influential role among the artists, his creative contributions, and his amicable relationship with the gods.

Dvalin, created by Modsogner, is in the Norse sagas of the middle ages remembered as an extraordinary artist. He is there said to have assisted in the fashioning of the sword Tyrfing (Fornald. Saga, i. 436), of Freyja's[Pg 364] splendid ornament Brisingamen, celebrated also in Anglo-Saxon poetry (Fornald. Saga, i. 391). In the Snofrid song, which is attributed to Harald Fairhair, the drapa is likened unto a work of art, which rings forth from beneath the fingers of Dvalin (hrynr fram ur Dvalin's greip—Fornm. Saga, x. 208; Flat., i. 582). This beautiful poetical figure is all the more appropriately applied, since Dvalin was not only the producer of the beautiful works of the smith, but also sage and skald. He was one of the few chosen ones who in time's morning were permitted to taste of Mimer's mead, which therefore is called his drink (Dvalin's drykkr—Younger Edda, i. 246).

Dvalin, created by Modsogner, is remembered in the Norse sagas of the Middle Ages as an extraordinary artist. He is said to have helped craft the sword Tyrfing (Fornald. Saga, i. 436) and Freyja's[Pg 364] splendid ornament Brisingamen, which is also celebrated in Anglo-Saxon poetry (Fornald. Saga, i. 391). In the Snofrid song, attributed to Harald Fairhair, the drapa is compared to a work of art, ringing out from Dvalin's fingers (hrynr fram ur Dvalin's greip—Fornm. Saga, x. 208; Flat., i. 582). This poetic comparison is particularly fitting, as Dvalin was not only the creator of stunning smithing works but also a wise sage and skald. He was among the few chosen ones who, at the dawn of time, were allowed to partake of Mimer's mead, which is therefore called his drink (Dvalin's drykkr—Younger Edda, i. 246).

But in the earliest antiquity no one partook of this drink who did not get it from Mimer himself.

But in ancient times, no one had this drink unless they got it directly from Mimer himself.

Dvalin is one of the most ancient rune-masters, one of those who brought the knowledge of runes to those beings of creation who were endowed with reason (Havamál, 143). But all knowledge of runes came originally from Mimer. As skald and runic scholar, Dvalin, therefore, stood in the relation of disciple under the ruler of the lower world.

Dvalin is one of the oldest rune-masters, one of the individuals who shared the knowledge of runes with reasoning beings (Havamál, 143). However, all knowledge of runes originally came from Mimer. As a skald and runic scholar, Dvalin was a disciple of the ruler of the underworld.

The myth in regard to the runes (cp. No. 26) mentioned three apprentices, who afterwards spread the knowledge of runes each among his own class of beings. Odin, who in the beginning was ignorant of the mighty and beneficent rune-songs (Havamál, 138-143), was by birth Mimer's chief disciple, and taught the knowledge of runes among his kinsmen, the Asas (Havamál, 143), and among men, his protégés (Sigdrifm.,[Pg 365] 18). The other disciples were Dain (Dáinn) and Dvalin (Dvalinn). Dain, like Dvalin, is an artist created by Modsogner (Völuspa, 11, Hauks Codex). He is mentioned side by side with Dvalin, and like him he has tasted the mead of poesy (munnvigg Dáins—Fornm. Saga, v. 209). Dain and Dvalin taught the runes to their clans, that is, to elves and dwarfs (Havamál, 143). Nor were the giants neglected. They learned the runes from Ásvidr. Since the other teachers of runes belong to the clans, to which they teach the knowledge of runes—"Odin among Asas, Dain among elves, Dvalin among dwarfs"—there can be no danger of making a mistake, if we assume that Ásvidr was a giant. And as Mimer himself is a giant, and as the name Ásvidr (= Ásvinr) means Asa-friend, and as no one—particularly no one among the giants—has so much right as Mimer to this epithet, which has its counterpart in Odin's epithet, Mims vinr (Mimer's friend), then caution dictates that we keep open the highly probable possibility that Mimer himself is meant by Ásvidr.

The myth about the runes (see No. 26) talks about three apprentices who later shared the knowledge of runes with their respective groups. Odin, who initially knew nothing about the powerful and beneficial rune-songs (Havamál, 138-143), was originally Mimer's top student and taught the knowledge of runes to his family, the Asas (Havamál, 143), and to humans, his protégés (Sigdrifm.,[Pg 365] 18). The other students were Dain (Dáinn) and Dvalin (Dvalinn). Dain, like Dvalin, is a being created by Modsogner (Völuspa, 11, Hauks Codex). He is mentioned alongside Dvalin, and like him, he has enjoyed the mead of poetry (munnvigg Dáins—Fornm. Saga, v. 209). Dain and Dvalin taught the runes to their clans, which consisted of elves and dwarfs (Havamál, 143). The giants weren't left out either; they learned the runes from Ásvidr. Since the other rune teachers belong to the groups they teach—"Odin among Asas, Dain among elves, Dvalin among dwarfs"—there's little chance of making a mistake if we consider that Ásvidr was a giant. And since Mimer himself is a giant, and the name Ásvidr (= Ásvinr) means Asa-friend, and since no one—especially not among the giants—has more claim to this title than Mimer does, which parallels Odin's title, Mims vinr (Mimer's friend), it's wise to keep open the very likely possibility that Mimer is referred to by Ásvidr.

All that has here been stated about Dvalin shows that the mythology has referred him to a place within the domain of Mimer's activity. We have still to point out two statements in regard to him. Sol is said to have been his leika (Fornald., i. 475; Allvism, 17; Younger Edda, i. 472, 593). Leika, as a feminine word and referring to a personal object, means a young girl, a maiden, whom one keeps at his side, and in whose amusement one takes part at least as a spectator. The examples which we have of the use of the word indicate that[Pg 366] the leika herself, and the person whose leika she is, are presupposed to have the same home. Sisters are called leikur, since they live together. Parents can call a foster-daughter their leika. In the neuter gender leika means a plaything, a doll or toy, and even in this sense it can rhetorically be applied to a person.

All that has been said about Dvalin shows that mythology has placed him within Mimer's area of influence. We still need to highlight two points regarding him. Sol is said to have been his leika (Fornald., i. 475; Allvism, 17; Younger Edda, i. 472, 593). Leika, being a feminine word that refers to a personal object, means a young girl or maiden who is kept by someone's side and is someone in whose activities one participates, at least as a spectator. The examples we have of the word's usage suggest that[Pg 366] the leika herself and the person to whom she belongs are assumed to have the same home. Sisters are called leikur because they live together. Parents can refer to a foster-daughter as their leika. In the neuter form, leika means a plaything, a doll, or a toy, and it can even be used metaphorically to describe a person.

In the same manner as Sol is called Dvalin's leika, so the son of Nat and Delling, Dag, is called leikr Dvalins, the lad or youth with whom Dvalin amused himself (Fornspjal., 24).

In the same way that Sol is referred to as Dvalin's leika, Dag, the son of Nat and Delling, is called leikr Dvalins, the guy or young man with whom Dvalin had fun (Fornspjal., 24).

We have here found two points of contact between the mythic characters Dvalin and Delling. Dag, who is Dvalin's leikr, is Delling's son. Delling is the watchman of the castle of the ásmegir, which Dvalin's artists decorated.

We have found two connections between the mythical figures Dvalin and Delling. Dag, who is Dvalin's leikr, is the son of Delling. Delling guards the castle of the ásmegir, which Dvalin's artists decorated.

Thus the whole group of persons among whom Dvalin is placed—Mimer, who is his teacher; Sol, who is his leika; Dag, who is his leikr; Nat, who is the mother of his leikr; Delling, who is the father of his leikr—have their dwellings in Mimer's domain, and belong to the subterranean class of the numina of Teutonic mythology.

Thus the entire group of people around Dvalin—Mimer, his teacher; Sol, his leika; Dag, his leikr; Nat, the mother of his leikr; Delling, the father of his leikr—live in Mimer's domain and are part of the underground class of the numina in Teutonic mythology.

From regions situated below Midgard's horizon, Nat, Sol, and Dag draw their chariots upon the heavens. On the eastern border of the lower world is the point of departure for their regular journeys over the heavens of the upper world ("the upper heavens," upphiminn—Völuspa, 3; Vafthr., 20, and elsewhere; uppheimr—Alvm., 13). Nat has her home and, as shall be shown hereafter, her birthplace in dales beneath the ash Ygdrasil.[Pg 367] There she takes her rest after the circuit of her journey has been completed. In the lower world Sol and Nat's son, Dag, also have their halls where they take their rest. But where Delling's wife and son have their dwellings there we should also look for Delling's own abode. As the husband of Nat and the father of Dag, Delling occupies the same place among the divinities of nature as the dawn and the glow of sunrise among the phenomena of nature. And outside the doors of Delling, the king of dawn, mythology has also located the dwarf thjódreyrir ("he who moves the people"), who sings songs of awakening and blessing upon the world: "power to the Asas, success to the elves, wisdom to Hroptatyr" (afl asom, enn alfum frama, hyggio Hroptaty—Havam., 160).

From regions located below Midgard's horizon, Night, Sun, and Day drive their chariots across the sky. On the eastern edge of the lower world is where they regularly start their journeys over the heavens of the upper world ("the upper heavens," upphiminn—Völuspa, 3; Vafthr., 20, and elsewhere; uppheimr—Alvm., 13). Night has her home, and as will be shown later, her birthplace in valleys beneath the ash Yggdrasil.[Pg 367] There she rests after completing her journey. In the lower world, Sun and Night’s son, Day, also have their halls where they rest. But where Delling’s wife and son reside, we should also look for Delling’s own home. As Night's husband and Day's father, Delling holds a similar place among the nature deities as dawn and the light of sunrise do among natural phenomena. And outside Delling's doors, the king of dawn, mythology has placed the dwarf thjódreyrir ("he who moves the people"), who sings songs of awakening and blessing to the world: "power to the Aesir, success to the elves, wisdom to Hroptatyr" (afl asom, enn alfum frama, hyggio Hroptaty—Havam., 160).

Unlike his kinsmen, Nat, Dag, and Sol, Delling has no duty which requires him to be absent from home a part of the day. The dawn is merely a reflection of Midgard's eastern horizon from Delling's subterranean dwelling. It can be seen only when Nat leaves the upper heaven and before Dag and Sol have come forward, and it makes no journey around the world. From a mythological standpoint it would therefore be possible to entrust the keeping of the castle of the ásmegir to the elf of dawn. The sunset-glow has another genius, Billing, and he, too, is a creation of Modsogner, if the dwarf-list is correct (Völuspa, 12). Sol, who on her way is pursued by two giant monsters in wolf-guise, is secure when she comes to her forest of the Varns behind the western horizon (til varna vidar—Grimn., 30). There in western halls (Vegtamskv., 11)[Pg 368] dwells Billing, the chief of the Varns (Billing veold Vernum—Cod. Exon., 320). There rests his daughter Rind bright as the sun on her bed, and his body-guard keeps watch with kindled lights and burning torches (Havam., 100). Thus Billing is the watchman of the western boundary of Mimer's domain, Delling of the eastern.

Unlike his relatives, Nat, Dag, and Sol, Delling doesn't have any responsibilities that take him away from home for part of the day. The dawn is simply a reflection of Midgard's eastern horizon from Delling's underground home. It can only be seen when Nat leaves the upper sky and before Dag and Sol appear, and it doesn't travel around the world. From a mythological perspective, it would be possible to assign the management of the castle of the ásmegir to the elf of dawn. The sunset glow has another spirit, Billing, who is also a creation of Modsogner, if the dwarf list is correct (Völuspa, 12). Sol, who is chased on her journey by two giant wolf-like monsters, is safe when she reaches her forest of the Varns behind the western horizon (til varna vidar—Grimn., 30). There, in the western halls (Vegtamskv., 11)[Pg 368] resides Billing, the leader of the Varns (Billing veold Vernum—Cod. Exon., 320). His daughter Rind rests bright as the sun on her bed, while his bodyguards keep watch with lit lamps and burning torches (Havam., 100). Thus, Billing is the guardian of the western boundary of Mimer's realm, and Delling oversees the eastern boundary.

From this it follows:

From this, it follows:

That the citadel of the ásmegir is situated in Mimer's lower world, and there in the regions of the elf of dawn.

That the citadel of the ásmegir is located in Mimer's lower world, specifically in the areas of the dawn elf.

That Svipdag, who has seen the citadel of the ásmegir, has made a journey in the lower world before he found Menglad and secured her as his wife.

That Svipdag, who has seen the citadel of the ásmegir, made a journey to the underworld before he found Menglad and won her as his wife.

The conclusion to which we have arrived in regard to the subterranean situation of the citadel is entirely confirmed by the other passage in the poetic Edda, where the ásmegir are mentioned by this name. Here we have an opportunity of taking a look within their castle, and of seeing the hall decorated with lavish splendour for the reception of an expected guest.

The conclusion we've reached about the underground situation of the citadel is fully supported by another section in the poetic Edda, where the ásmegir are referred to by this name. This gives us a chance to peek inside their castle and see the hall beautifully decorated to welcome an expected guest.

Vegtamskvida tells us that Odin, being alarmed in regard to the fate of his son Balder, made a journey to the lower world for the purpose of learning from a vala what foreboded his favourite son. When Odin had rode through Nifelhel and come to green pastures (foldvegr), he found there below a hall decorated for festivity, and he asks the prophetess:

Vegtamskvida tells us that Odin, worried about the fate of his son Balder, took a trip to the underworld to learn from a seer what was in store for his beloved son. After riding through Nifelhel and reaching green pastures (foldvegr), he discovered a hall set up for celebration, and he asks the prophetess:

hvæim eru bekkir
baugum sánir,
flæt fagrlig
floth gulli?

hvæim eru bekkir
baugum sánir,
flæt fagrlig
floth gulli?

"For whom are the benches strewn with rings and the gold beautifully scattered through the rooms?"

"For who are the benches covered with rings and the gold elegantly spread throughout the rooms?"

And the vala answers:

And the vala responds:

Her stændr Balldri
of bruggin miodr,
skirar væigar,
liggr skiolldr yfir
æn ásmegir
i ofvæni.

Her stændr Balldri
of brimming sword,
skies bright,
lies shield over
an ash tree
in surprise.

"Here stands for Balder mead prepared, pure drink; shields are overspread, and the ásmegir are waiting impatiently."

"Here is Balder’s mead ready, a pure drink; shields are laid out, and the ásmegir are waiting eagerly."

Thus there stands in the lower world a hall splendidly decorated awaiting Balder's arrival. As at other great feasts, the benches are strewn (cp. breida bekki, strá bekki, bua bekki) with costly things, and the pure wonderful mead of the lower world is already served as an offering to the god. Only the shields which cover the mead-vessel need to be lifted off and all is ready for the feast. Who or what persons have, in so good season, made these preparations? The vala explains when she mentions the ásmegir and speaks of their longing for Balder. It is this longing which has found utterance in the preparations already completed for his reception. Thus, when Balder gets to the lower world, he is to enter the citadel of the ásmegir and there be welcomed by a sacrifice, consisting of the noblest liquid of creation, the strength-giving soma-madhu of Teutonic mythology. In the old Norse heathen literature there is only one more place where we find the word ásmegir, and that is in Olaf[Pg 370] Trygveson's saga, ch. 16 (Heimskringla). For the sake of completeness this passage should also be considered, and when analysed it, too, sheds much and important light on the subject.

Thus, in the lower realm, there is a beautifully decorated hall waiting for Balder's arrival. Like at other great feasts, the benches are covered with valuable items, and the pure and exquisite mead of the underworld is already being offered to the god. Only the shields covering the mead vessel need to be removed, and everything will be ready for the feast. Who or what people have, at such an opportune time, made these arrangements? The seer reveals this when she mentions the ásmegir and speaks of their desire for Balder. It is this desire that has been expressed in the preparations already made for his welcome. So, when Balder arrives in the lower realm, he is to enter the stronghold of the ásmegir and receive a greeting accompanied by a sacrifice, made up of the finest liquid of creation, the energy-boosting soma-madhu from Teutonic mythology. In the old Norse pagan texts, there is only one other place where we find the term ásmegir, which is in Olaf[Pg 370] Trygveson's saga, ch. 16 (Heimskringla). For the sake of thoroughness, this passage should also be examined, and when analyzed, it, too, provides much valuable insight on the topic.

We read in this saga that Jarl Hakon proclaimed throughout his kingdom that the inhabitants should look after their temples and sacrifices, and so was done. Jarl Hakon's hird-skald, named Einar Skalaglam, who in the poem "Vellekla" celebrated his deeds and exploits, mentions his interest in the heathen worship, and the good results this was supposed to have produced for the jarl himself and for the welfare of his land. Einar says:

We read in this saga that Jarl Hakon declared across his kingdom that the people should take care of their temples and sacrifices, and so it was done. Jarl Hakon's hird-skald, Einar Skalaglam, who in the poem "Vellekla" praised his achievements and deeds, talks about his enthusiasm for pagan worship and the positive outcomes this was believed to have brought to the jarl and the well-being of his land. Einar says:

Ok hertharfir hverfa
hlakkar móts til blóta,
raudbrikar fremst rækir
rikr, ásmegir, sliku.
Nu grær jörd sem adan, &c.

Ok hertharfir hverfa
hlakkar móts til blóta,
raudbrikar fremst rækir
rikr, ásmegir, sliku.
Nu grær jörd sem adan, &c.

Put in prose: Ok hertharfir ásmegir hverfa til blóta; hlakkar móts raudbríkar ríkr rækír fremst sliku. Nu grær jörd sem ádan.

Put in prose: Okay, those who strengthen their beliefs turn to sacrifices; the joyful meeting of the red-bright ruler awaits such things. Now the earth grows as before.

Translation: "And the ásmegir required in war, turn themselves to the sacrificial feasts. The mighty promoter of the meeting of the red target of the goddess of war has honour and advantage thereof. Now grows the earth green as heretofore."

Translation: "And the ásmegir needed in battle turn themselves to the sacrificial feasts. The great supporter of the gathering around the red target of the goddess of war gains honor and benefit from it. Now the earth grows green as it did before."

There can be no doubt that "the ásmegir required in war" refer to the men in the territory ruled by Hakon, and that "the mighty promoter of the meeting of the red target of the goddess of war" refers to the warlike Hakon himself, and hence the meaning of the passage in its plain[Pg 371] prose form is simply this: "Hakon's men again devote themselves to the divine sacrifices. This is both an honour and an advantage to Hakon, and the earth again yields bountiful harvests."

There’s no doubt that "the ásmegir needed in war" refers to the warriors in the area governed by Hakon, and that "the powerful supporter of the gathering of the red target of the goddess of war" refers to the fierce Hakon himself. Therefore, the straightforward meaning of the passage is simply this: "Hakon's men once again commit themselves to the divine sacrifices. This brings both honor and benefits to Hakon, and the earth once more produces abundant harvests."

To these thoughts the skald has given a garb common in poetry of art, by adapting them to a mythological background. The persons in this background are the ásmegir and a mythical being called "the promoter of the red target," raudbríkar rækir. The persons in the foreground are the men in Hakon's realm and Hakon himself. The persons in the foreground are permitted to borrow the names of the corresponding persons in the background, but on the condition that the borrowed names are furnished with adjectives which emphasise the specific difference between the original mythic lenders and the real borrowers. Thus Hakon's subjects are allowed to borrow the appellation ásmegir, but this is then furnished with, the adjective hertharfir (required in war), whereby they are specifically distinguished from the ásmegir of the mythical background, and Hakon on his part is allowed to borrow the appellation raudbríkar rækir (the promoter of the red target), but this appellation is then furnished with the adjective phrase hlakkar móts (of the meeting of the goddess of war), whereby Hakon is specifically distinguished from the raudbríkar rækir of the mythical background.

To these ideas, the poet has given a style typical of artistic poetry by fitting them into a mythological setting. The characters in this setting are the ásmegir and a mythical figure known as "the promoter of the red target," raudbríkar rækir. The characters in the foreground are the men in Hakon's kingdom and Hakon himself. The people in the foreground can take on the names of the corresponding figures in the background, but only if the borrowed names are accompanied by adjectives that highlight the specific differences between the original mythic characters and the real borrowers. Thus, Hakon's subjects can take the name ásmegir, but with the added adjective hertharfir (needed in war), which distinctly identifies them as different from the mythic ásmegir. Similarly, Hakon can assume the name raudbríkar rækir (the promoter of the red target), but this name is modified with the phrase hlakkar móts (of the meeting of the goddess of war), clearly differentiating Hakon from the mythic raudbríkar rækir.

The rule also requires that, at least on that point of which the skald happens to be treating, the persons in the mythological background should hold a relation to each other which resembles, and can be compared with, the relation[Pg 372] between the persons in the foreground. Hakon's men stand in a subordinate relation to Hakon himself; and so must the ásmegir stand in a subordinate relation to that being which is called raudbríkar rækir, providing the skald in this strophe as in the others has produced a tenable parallel. Hakon is, for his subjects, one who exhorts them to piety and fear of the gods. Raudbríkar rækir, his counterpart in the mythological background, must have been the same for his ásmegir. Hakon's subjects offer sacrifices, and this is an advantage and an honour to Hakon, and the earth grows green again. In the mythology the ásmegir must have held some sacrificial feast, and raudbríkar rækir must have had advantage and honour, and the earth must have regained its fertility. Only on these conditions is the figure of comparison to the point, and of such a character that it could be presented unchallenged to heathen ears familiar with the myths. It should be added that Einar's greatness as a skald is not least shown by his ability to carry out logically such figures of comparison. We shall later on give other examples of this.

The rule also requires that, at least in the aspect that the skald is discussing, the characters in the mythological background should have a relationship with each other that resembles, and can be compared with, the relationship[Pg 372] between the characters in the foreground. Hakon's men are subordinate to Hakon himself; similarly, the ásmegir must be subordinate to the being called raudbríkar rækir, assuming that the skald in this stanza, as in others, has created a valid parallel. Hakon serves as a figure who encourages his subjects to worship and respect the gods. Raudbríkar rækir, his counterpart in the mythological background, must have played the same role for his ásmegir. Hakon's subjects make sacrifices, which bring honor and benefits to Hakon, leading to the earth becoming green again. In mythology, the ásmegir must have held some sacrificial feast, and raudbríkar rækir must have also received honor and benefits, resulting in the earth regaining its fertility. Only under these conditions is the analogy valid and strong enough to be presented without challenge to pagan audiences familiar with the myths. It should also be noted that Einar's greatness as a skald is highlighted by his ability to logically execute such comparisons. We will later provide other examples of this.

Who is, then, this raudbríkar rækir, "the promoter of the red target?"

Who is this raudbríkar rækir, "the promoter of the red target?"

In the mythological language raudbrik (red target) can mean no other object than the sun. Compare rödull, which is frequently used to designate the sun. If this needed confirmation, then we have it immediately at hand in the manner in which the word is applied in the continuation of the paraphrase adapted to Hakon. A common paraphrase for the shield is the sun with suitable adjectives,[Pg 373] and thus raudbrik is applied here. The adjective phrase is here hlakkar móts, "of the meeting of the war-goddess" (that is, qualifying the red target), whereby the red target (= sun), which is an attribute of the mythic rækir of the background, is changed to a shield, which becomes an attribute of the historical rækir of the foreground, namely Hakon jarl, the mighty warrior. Accordingly, raudbríkar rækir of the mythology must be a masculine divinity standing in some relation to the sun.

In the mythological language, raudbrik (red target) can only refer to the sun. Compare it to rödull, which is often used to mean the sun. If this needs confirmation, we have it right here in how the word is used in the continuation of the paraphrase about Hakon. A common way to refer to a shield is as the sun, with appropriate adjectives,[Pg 373] and so raudbrik is used here. The adjectival phrase is hlakkar móts, "of the meeting of the war-goddess" (that is, describing the red target), which indicates that the red target (= sun), an attribute of the mythic rækir in the background, is transformed into a shield, which becomes an attribute of the historical rækir in the foreground, specifically Hakon jarl, the mighty warrior. Therefore, the raudbríkar rækir of mythology must be a masculine deity related to the sun.

This sun-god must also have been upon the whole a god of peace. Had he not been so, but like Hakon a war-loving shield-bearer, then the paraphrase hlakkar móts raudbríkar rækir would equally well designate him as Hakon, and thus it could not be used to designate Hakon alone, as it then would contain neither a nota characteristica for him nor a differentia specifica to distinguish him from the mythic person, whose epithet raudbríkar rækir he has been allowed to borrow.

This sun god must have generally been a god of peace. If he weren't and instead, like Hakon, was a war-loving shield-bearer, then the paraphrase hlakkar móts raudbríkar rækir could also refer to him as Hakon. Therefore, it couldn't be used to identify Hakon alone, as it wouldn't provide a nota characteristica for him or a differential specifica to set him apart from the mythic figure whose title raudbríkar rækir he has taken on.

This peaceful sun-god must have descended to the lower world and there stood in the most intimate relation with the ásmegir referred to the domain of Mimer, for he is here represented as their chief and leader in the path of piety and the fear of the gods. The myth must have mentioned a sacrificial feast or sacrificial feasts celebrated by the ásmegir. From this or these sacrificial feasts the peaceful sun-god must have derived advantage and honour, and thereupon the earth must have regained a fertility, which before that had been more or less denied it.

This peaceful sun-god must have come down to the underworld and formed a close relationship with the ásmegir, who were associated with the realm of Mimer, as he is depicted here as their leader on the path of devotion and reverence for the gods. The myth likely mentioned a sacrificial feast or feasts celebrated by the ásmegir. From this or these feasts, the peaceful sun-god must have gained benefit and respect, allowing the earth to regain fertility that had previously been mostly denied to it.

From all this it follows with certainty that raudbrikar[Pg 374] rækir of the mythology is Balder. The fact suggested by the Vellekla strophe above analysed, namely, that Balder, physically interpreted, is a solar divinity, the mythological scholars are almost a unit in assuming to be the case on account of the general character of the Balder myth. Though Balder was celebrated for heroic deeds he is substantially a god of peace, and after his descent to the lower world he is no longer connected with the feuds and dissensions of the upper world. We have already seen that he was received in the lower world with great pomp by the ásmegir, who impatiently awaited his arrival, and that they sacrifice to him that bright mead of the lower world, whose wonderfully beneficial and bracing influence shall be discussed below. Soon afterwards he is visited by Hermod. Already before Balder's funeral pyre, Hermod upon the fastest of all steeds hastened to find him in the lower world (Gylfag., 51, 52), and Hermod returns from him and Nanna with the ring Draupnir for Odin, and with a veil for the goddess of earth, Fjorgyn-Frigg. The ring from which other rings drop, and the veil which is to beautify the goddess of earth, are symbols of fertility. Balder, the sun-god, had for a long time before his death been languishing. Now in the lower world he is strengthened with the bracing mead of Mimer's domain by the ásmegir who gladly give offerings, and the earth regains her green fields.

From all this, it’s clear that raudbrikar[Pg 374] rækir in mythology represents Balder. The Vellekla verse we analyzed suggests that Balder, when looked at physically, is a solar deity, which mythological scholars almost unanimously agree on due to the overall theme of the Balder myth. Although Balder is known for heroic actions, he is primarily a god of peace, and after descending to the underworld, he is no longer involved in the conflicts and struggles of the upper world. We have already seen that he was welcomed in the underworld with great ceremony by the ásmegir, who eagerly awaited his arrival, and they offer him the bright mead of the underworld, whose remarkable beneficial effects we will discuss later. Shortly after, he is visited by Hermod. Before Balder’s funeral pyre, Hermod, riding the fastest horse, rushed to find him in the underworld (Gylfag., 51, 52), and Hermod returns from him and Nanna with the ring Draupnir for Odin, and a veil for the earth goddess, Fjorgyn-Frigg. The ring that produces other rings and the veil meant to adorn the earth goddess are symbols of fertility. Balder, the sun god, had been ailing for a long time before his death. Now, in the underworld, he is revitalized with the refreshing mead from Mimer’s realm by the ásmegir, who gladly make offerings, and the earth returns to her lush fields.

Hakon's men are designated in the strophe as hertharfir ásmegir. When they are permitted to borrow the name of the ásmegir, then the adjective hertharfir, if chosen with the proper care, is to contain a specific distinction between[Pg 375] them and the mythological beings whose name they have borrowed. In other words, if the real ásmegir were of such a nature that they could be called hertharfir, then that adjective would not serve to distinguish Hakon's men from them. The word hertharfir means "those who are needed in war," "those who are to be used in war." Consequently, the ásmegir are beings who are not to be used in war, beings whose dwelling, environment, and purpose suggest a realm of peace, from which the use of weapons is banished.

Hakon's men are referred to in the strophe as hertharfir ásmegir. When they're allowed to adopt the name of the ásmegir, the adjective hertharfir, if chosen carefully, should clearly differentiate them from the mythological beings whose name they have taken. In other words, if the true ásmegir were such that they could be called hertharfir, then that adjective wouldn't distinguish Hakon's men from them. The term hertharfir means "those needed in war," "those meant for use in war." Therefore, the ásmegir are beings who are not meant for warfare, beings whose home, environment, and purpose indicate a realm of peace, where the use of weapons is excluded.

Accordingly, the parallel presented in Einar's strophe, which we have now discussed, is as follows:

Accordingly, the parallel shown in Einar's strophe, which we have now talked about, is as follows:

Mythology. History.
Peaceful beings of the lower world (ásmegir). Warlike inhabitants of the earth (hertharfir ásmegir).
at the instigation of their chief, at the instigation of their chief,
the sun-god Balder (raudbríkar rækir), the shield's Balder, Hakon (hlakkar móts raudbríkar rækir),
go to offer sacrifices. go to offer sacrifices.
The peaceful Balder is thereby benefited. The shield's Balder is thereby benefited.
The earth grows green again. The earth grows green again.
ok ásmegir, ok hertharfir ásmegir,
hverfa til blóta; hverfa til blóta
raudbrikar rikr rækir fremst sliku. hlakkar móts raudbríkar rikr rækir fremst sliku.
Nú grær jördsem ádan. Nú grær jörd sem ádan.

In the background which Einar has given to his poetical paraphrase, we thus have the myth telling how the[Pg 376] sun-god Balder, on his descent to the lower world, was strengthened by the soma-sacrifice brought him by the ásmegir, and how he sent back with Hermod the treasures of fertility which had gone with him and Nanna to the lower world, and which restored the fertility of the earth.

In the background provided by Einar for his poetic retelling, we have the myth that tells how the [Pg 376] sun-god Balder, on his journey to the underworld, was empowered by the soma-sacrifice brought to him by the ásmegir. It also explains how he sent back with Hermod the treasures of fertility that had accompanied him and Nanna to the underworld, which revived the earth's fertility.

To what category of beings do the ásmegir then belong? We have seen the word applied as a technical term in a restricted sense. The possibilities of application which the word with reference to its definition supplies are:

To what category of beings do the ásmegir belong? We've seen the word used as a technical term in a specific way. The possible applications that the word, in relation to its definition, provides are:

(1) The word may be used in the purely physical sense of Asa-sons, Asa-descendants. In this case the subterranean ásmegir would be by their very descent members of that god-clan that resides in Asgard, and whose father and clan-patriarch is Odin.

(1) The word can refer to the purely physical meaning of Asa-sons, Asa-descendants. In this case, the underground ásmegir would, by their very descent, be members of that god-clan that lives in Asgard, whose father and clan-patriarch is Odin.

(2) The word can be applied to men. They are the children of the Asa-father in a double sense: the first human pair was created by Odin and his brothers (Völusp., 16, 17; Gylfag., 9), and their offspring are also in a moral sense Odin's children, as they are subject to his guidance and care. He is Alfather, and the father of the succeeding generations (allfadir, aldafadir). A word resembling ásmegir in character is ásasynir, and this is used in Allvismal, 16, in a manner which shows that it does not refer to any of those categories of beings that are called gods (see further, No. 62)[5] The conception[Pg 377] of men as sons of the gods is also implied in the all mankind embracing phrase, megir Heimdallar (Völusp., 1), with which the account of Rig-Heimdal's journey on the earth and visit to the patriarchs of the various classes is connected.[6]

(2) The term can be used for men. They are the children of the Asa-father in two ways: the first human couple was created by Odin and his brothers (Völusp., 16, 17; Gylfag., 9), and their descendants are also morally Odin's children since they are under his guidance and care. He is Allfather and the father of future generations (allfadir, aldafadir). A term similar to ásmegir is ásasynir, which is used in Allvismal, 16, in a way that shows it doesn't refer to any beings categorized as gods (see further, No. 62)[5] The idea of men as sons of the gods is also suggested in the phrase that includes all humanity, megir Heimdallar (Völusp., 1), which is linked to the story of Rig-Heimdal's journey on earth and his visits to the patriarchs of the various classes.[6]

The true meaning of the word in this case is determined by the fact that the ásmegir belong to the dwellers in the lower world already before the death of Balder, and that Balder is the first one of the Asas and sons of Odin who becomes a dweller in the lower world. To this must be added, that if ásmegir meant Asas, Einar would never have called the inhabitants of Norway, the subjects of jarl Hakon, hertharfir ásmegir, for hertharfir the Asas are themselves, and that in the highest degree. They constitute a body of more or less warlike persons, who all have been "needed in conflict" in the wars around Asgard and Midgard, and they all, Balder included, are gods of war and victory. It would also have been malapropos to compare men with Asas on an occasion when the former were represented as bringing sacrifices to the gods; that is, as persons subordinate to them and in need of their assistance.

The true meaning of the word in this case is shaped by the fact that the ásmegir already belong to the inhabitants of the lower world before Balder's death, and that Balder is the first of the Asas and sons of Odin to become an inhabitant of the lower world. Additionally, if ásmegir referred to the Asas, Einar would never have referred to the people of Norway, the subjects of jarl Hakon, as hertharfir ásmegir, because hertharfir means the Asas themselves, and to the highest degree. They make up a group of mostly warlike individuals who have all been "needed in conflict" during the wars around Asgard and Midgard, and they all, including Balder, are gods of war and victory. It would also have been malapropos to compare humans with Asas at a time when the former were depicted as making sacrifices to the gods; that is, as individuals subordinate to them and in need of their help.

The ásmegir are, therefore, human beings excluded from the surface of the earth, from the mankind which dwell in Midgard, and are inhabitants of the lower world, where they reside in a splendid castle kept by the elf of dawn, Delling, and enjoy the society of Balder, who descended to Hades. To subterranean human beings refers[Pg 378] also Grimnismal, 21, which says that men (mennzkir menn) dwell under the roots of Ygdrasil; and Allvismal, 16 (to be compared with 18, 20, and other passages), and Skirnersmal, 34, which calls them áslithar, a word which Gudbrand Vigfusson has rightly assumed to be identical with ásmegir.

The ásmegir are, therefore, humans who are excluded from the surface of the earth, from the people living in Midgard, and they inhabit the lower world, where they live in a magnificent castle managed by the dawn elf, Delling, and enjoy the company of Balder, who descended to Hades. To the subterranean humans also refers[Pg 378] Grimnismal, 21, which states that men (mennzkir menn) live beneath the roots of Ygdrasil; and Allvismal, 16 (to be compared with 18, 20, and other passages), and Skirnersmal, 34, which calls them áslithar, a term that Gudbrand Vigfusson has correctly identified as being the same as ásmegir.

Thus it is also demonstrated that the ásmegir are identical with the subterranean human persons Lif and Leifthraser and their descendants in Mimer's grove. The care with which the mythology represents the citadel of the ásmegir kept, shown by the fact that the elf Delling, the counterpart of Heimdal in the lower world, has been entrusted with its keeping, is intelligible and proper when we know that it is of the greatest importance to shield Lif and Leifthraser's dwelling from all ills, sickness, age, and moral evil (see above). It is also a beautiful poetic thought that it is the elf of the morning dawn—he outside of whose door the song of awakening and bliss is sung to the world—who has been appointed to watch those who in the dawn of a new world shall people the earth with virtuous and happy races. That the ásmegir in the lower world are permitted to enjoy the society of Balder is explained by the fact that Lif and Leifthraser and their offspring are after Ragnarok to accompany Balder to dwell under his sceptre, and live a blameless life corresponding to his wishes. They are to be his disciples, knowing their master's commandments and having them written in their hearts.

Thus it is also shown that the ásmegir are the same as the underground beings Lif and Leifthraser and their descendants in Mimer's grove. The care with which the mythology depicts the stronghold of the ásmegir is clear, as seen in the fact that the elf Delling, who is like Heimdal in the underworld, has been given the responsibility of protecting it. This is understandable and fitting, knowing that it is crucial to keep Lif and Leifthraser's home safe from all harm, illness, age, and moral corruption (see above). It's also a lovely poetic idea that the elf of the morning dawn—he outside whose door the song of awakening and joy is sung to the world—has been chosen to oversee those who will, in the dawn of a new world, populate the earth with virtuous and happy beings. The presence of the ásmegir in the underworld enjoying the company of Balder is explained by the fact that Lif and Leifthraser and their descendants are to join Balder after Ragnarok, to live under his guidance and lead a life free from blame that matches his desires. They are to be his followers, aware of their master's teachings and having them written in their hearts.

We have now seen that the ásmegir already before Balder's death dwell in Mimer's grove. We have also[Pg 379] seen that Svipdag on his journey in the lower world had observed a castle, which he knew belonged to the ásmegir. The mythology knows two fimbul-winters; the former raged in time's morning, the other is to precede Ragnarok. The former occurred when Freyja, the goddess of fertility, was treacherously delivered into the power of the frost-giants and all the air was blended with corruption (Völusp., 26); when there came from the Elivogs stinging, ice-cold arrows of frost, which put men to death and destroyed the greenness of the earth (Fornspjallsljod); when King Snow ruled, and there came in the northern lands a famine which compelled the people to emigrate to the South (Saxo, i. 415). Svipdag made his journey in the lower world during the time preceding the first fimbul-winter. This follows from the fact that it was he who liberated Freyja, the sister of the god of the harvests, from the power of the frost-giants (see Nos. 96-102). Lif and Leifthraser were accordingly already at that time transferred to Mimer's grove. This ought to have occurred before the earth and her inhabitants were afflicted by physical and moral evil, while there still could be found undefiled men to be saved for the world to come; and we here find that the mythology, so far as the records make it possible for us to investigate the matter, has logically met this claim of poetic justice.

We have now seen that the ásmegir already lived in Mimer's grove before Balder's death. We have also[Pg 379] seen that Svipdag, during his journey in the underworld, noticed a castle that he knew belonged to the ásmegir. The mythology recognizes two fimbul-winters; the first occurred in the dawn of time, while the second is set to come before Ragnarok. The first fimbul-winter took place when Freyja, the goddess of fertility, was deceitfully captured by the frost giants, and the atmosphere was filled with decay (Völusp., 26); when icy, stinging arrows of frost came from the Elivogs, killing people and ruining the earth’s greenery (Fornspjallsljod); when King Snow ruled, and famine struck the northern lands, forcing people to migrate south (Saxo, i. 415). Svipdag made his journey in the underworld before the first fimbul-winter. This is evident because he was the one who freed Freyja, the sister of the harvest god, from the frost giants' grasp (see Nos. 96-102). Lif and Leifthraser were already brought to Mimer's grove at that time. This must have happened before the earth and its inhabitants were burdened with physical and moral evil, when there were still untainted people to be saved for the world to come; and here we see that mythology, as far as the records allow us to explore, has logically fulfilled this demand for poetic justice.

54.

54.

THE IRANIAN MYTH CONCERNING MIMER'S GROVE.

THE IRANIAN MYTH ABOUT MIMER'S GROVE.

In connection with the efforts to determine the age of the Teutonic myths, and their kinship with the other[Pg 380] Aryan (Indo-European) mythologies, the fact deserves attention that the myth in regard to a subterranean grove and the human beings there preserved for a future regenerated world is also found among the Iranians, an Asiatic race akin to the Teutons. The similarity between the Teutonic and Iranian traditions is so conspicuous that the question is irresistible—Whether it is not originally, from the standpoint of historical descent, one and the same myth, which, but little affected by time, has been preserved by the Teutonic Aryans around the Baltic, and by the Iranian Aryans in Baktria and Persia? But the answer to the question requires the greatest caution. The psychological similarity of races may, on account of the limitations of the human fancy, and in the midst of similar conditions and environments, create myths which resemble each other, although they were produced spontaneously by different races in different parts of the earth. This may happen in the same manner as primitive implements, tools, and dwellings which resemble each other may have been invented and used by races far separated from each other, not by the one learning from the other how these things were to be made, nor on account of a common descent in antiquity. The similarity is the result of similar circumstances. It was the same want which was to be satisfied; the same human logic found the manner of satisfying the want; the same materials offered themselves for the accomplishment of the end, and the same universal conceptions of form were active in the development of the problems. Comparative mythology will never become a science in the strict sense of this word[Pg 381] before it ceases to build hypotheses on a solitary similarity, or even on several or many resemblances between mythological systems geographically separated, unless these resemblances unite themselves and form a whole, a mythical unity, and unless it appears that this mythical unity in turn enters as an element into a greater complexity, which is similar in fundamental structure and similar in its characteristic details. Especially should this rule be strictly observed when we compare the myths of peoples who neither by race nor language can be traced back to a prehistoric unity. But it is best not to relax the severity of the rules even when we compare the myths of peoples who, like the Teutons, the Iranians, and the Rigveda-Aryans, have the same origin and same language; who through centuries, and even long after their separation, have handed down from generation to generation similar mythological conceptions and mythical traditions. I trust that, as this work of mine gradually progresses, a sufficient material of evidence for the solution of the above problem will be placed in the hands of my readers. I now make a beginning of this by presenting the Iranian myth concerning Jima's grove and the subterranean human beings transferred to it.

In the effort to determine the age of Teutonic myths and their connection to other Aryan (Indo-European) mythologies, it’s noteworthy that the myth about an underground grove and the humans preserved there for a future reborn world is also present among the Iranians, an Asian race related to the Teutons. The resemblance between Teutonic and Iranian traditions is so striking that it raises the question—Could this originally be one and the same myth, which, little changed by time, has been preserved by the Teutonic Aryans around the Baltic and by the Iranian Aryans in Bactria and Persia? However, answering this question requires great caution. The psychological similarities among races could lead to the creation of similar myths due to the limits of human imagination, even under similar conditions and environments, although they were developed independently by different races across the globe. This can happen in the same way that primitive tools, implements, and shelters that look alike may have been invented and used by races far apart from each other, not because one learned from another or due to a common ancient ancestry. The similarities arise from comparable circumstances. It was the same need that required fulfillment; the same human reasoning found a way to meet that need; the same materials were available for achieving the goal, and the same universal ideas about form guided the resolution of the issues. Comparative mythology will never truly become a science until it stops forming hypotheses based on isolated similarities or even multiple resemblances between geographically distinct mythological systems unless these similarities come together to form a cohesive mythical unity and unless this mythical unity itself becomes part of a greater complexity that shares fundamental structure and characteristic details. This rule should be especially rigidly applied when comparing the myths of peoples who cannot be traced back to a prehistoric common origin through race or language. However, it’s best to maintain this rigor even when comparing the myths of peoples like the Teutons, the Iranians, and the Rigveda-Aryans, who share the same origins and language; who, over centuries, even long after their separation, have passed down similar mythological ideas and traditions from generation to generation. I hope that as this work progresses, enough evidence will be provided for my readers to explore the above problem. I will start this by presenting the Iranian myth about Jima's grove and the underground humans associated with it.

In the ancient Iranian religious documents Jima is a holy and mighty ancient being, who, however, does not belong to the number of celestial divinities which surround the highest god, Ahuramazda, but must be counted among "the mortals," to the oldest seers and prophets of antiquity. A hymn of sacrifice, dedicated to the sacred mead, the liquid of inspiration (homa, the soma and soma-madhu[Pg 382] of the Rigveda-Aryans, the last word being the same as our word mead), relates that Jima and his father were the first to prepare the mead of inspiration for the material world; that he, Jima, was the richest in honour of all who had been born, and that he of all mortals most resembled the sun. In his kingdom there was neither cold nor heat, neither frost nor drought, neither aging nor death. A father by the side of his son resembled, like the son, a youth of fifteen years. The evil created by the demons did not cross the boundaries of Jima's world (The Younger Jasna, ch. 9).

In the ancient Iranian religious texts, Jima is a holy and powerful being who, however, isn't counted among the celestial deities surrounding the supreme god, Ahuramazda, but rather belongs to "the mortals," as seen by the oldest seers and prophets of the past. A hymn of sacrifice dedicated to the sacred mead, the drink of inspiration (homa, the soma, and soma-madhu[Pg 382] from the Rigveda-Aryans, with the last term being the same as our word mead), states that Jima and his father were the first to create the mead of inspiration for the material world. It declares that Jima was the most honored of all who had ever been born, and that he resembled the sun more than any other mortal. In his realm, there was neither cold nor heat, neither frost nor drought, and neither aging nor death. A father alongside his son looked like a fifteen-year-old youth. The evil created by demons did not enter the boundaries of Jima's world (The Younger Jasna, ch. 9).

Jima was the favourite of Ahuramazda, the highest god. Still he had a will of his own. The first mortal with whom Ahuramazda talked was Jima, and he taught him the true faith, and desired that Jima should spread it among the mortals. But Jima answered: "I am not suited to be the bearer and apostle of the faith, nor am I believed to be so" (Vendidad). [In this manner it is explained why the true doctrine did not become known among men before the reformer Zarathustra came, and why Jima the possessor of the mead of inspiration, nevertheless, was in possession of the true wisdom.]

Jima was the favorite of Ahuramazda, the highest god. However, he had his own will. The first mortal to talk to Ahuramazda was Jima, and He taught him the true faith, wanting Jima to share it with mortals. But Jima replied, "I'm not suited to be the bearer and apostle of the faith, nor do people believe that I am" (Vendidad). [This explains why the true doctrine wasn't known among people until the reformer Zarathustra arrived, and why Jima, despite having the mead of inspiration, still possessed the true wisdom.]

It is mentioned (in Gosh Jasht and Râm Jasht) that Jima held two beings in honour, which did not belong to Ahuramazda's celestial circle, but were regarded as worthy of worship. These two were:

It is mentioned (in Gosh Jasht and Râm Jasht) that Jima held two beings in honor, which did not belong to Ahuramazda's celestial circle, but were considered worthy of worship. These two were:

1. The cow (Gosh), that lived in the beginning of time, and whose blood, when she was slain, fertilised the earth with the seed of life.

1. The cow (Gosh), which lived at the dawn of time, and whose blood, when she was killed, nourished the earth with the seed of life.

2. Vajush, the heavenly breeze. He is identical with[Pg 383] the ruler of the air and wind in Rigveda, the mighty god Vâyu-Vâta.

2. Vajush, the heavenly breeze. He is the same as[Pg 383] the ruler of the air and wind in Rigveda, the powerful god Vâyu-Vâta.

In regard to the origin and purpose of the kingdom ruled by Jima, in which neither frost nor drought, nor aging nor death, nor moral evil, can enter Vendidad relates the following:[7]

In terms of the origin and purpose of the kingdom ruled by Jima, where frost, drought, aging, death, and moral evil cannot enter, the Vendidad shares the following:[7]

Avesta. Zend.

21. A meeting was held with the holy angels of Ahuramazda, the creator. To this meeting came, with the best men, Jima, the king rich in flocks.

21. A meeting took place with the holy angels of Ahuramazda, the creator. At this meeting, along with the finest men, Jima, the king abundant in livestock, arrived.

A meeting was held with the best men of Jima, the king, the one rich in flocks. To this meeting came, with the holy angels, Ahuramazda, the creator.

A meeting took place with the top leaders of Jima, the king, who was wealthy in livestock. To this meeting arrived, along with the holy angels, Ahuramazda, the creator.

22. Then said Ahuramazda to Jima: "Happy Jima Vivanghana! In the material world there shall come an evil winter, and consequently a hard, killing frost."

22. Then Ahuramazda said to Jima: "Happy Jima Vivanghana! In the physical world, a harsh winter will come, bringing a deadly frost."

In the material world there shall come an evil winter, consequently much snow shall fall on the highest mountains, on the tops of the rocks.

In the physical world, there will be a harsh winter, and a lot of snow will cover the tallest mountains, on the peak of the cliffs.

23. From three places, O Jima, the cows should be driven to well-enclosed shelters; whether they are in the wildernesses, or in the heights of the mountains, or in the depths of the valleys.

23. From three locations, O Jima, the cows should be taken to securely enclosed shelters; whether they are in the wild, up in the mountains, or down in the valleys.

From three places, O Jima, the cows should be driven to well-enclosed shelters; whether they are in the wilderness, or on the heights of the mountains, or in the depths of the valleys.

From three locations, O Jima, the cows need to be taken to well-enclosed shelters, whether they are in the wild, on the mountain tops, or in the deep valleys.

[Pg 384] 24. Before the winter this land had meadows. Before that time the water (the rain) was wont to flow over it, and the snow to melt; and there was found, O Jima, in the material world, water-soaked places, in which were visible the footprints of the cattle and their offspring.

[Pg 384] 24. Before winter, this land had meadows. At that time, water from the rain would flow over it, and the snow would melt; and there were, oh Jima, in the physical world, wet areas where the footprints of the cattle and their young were visible.

25. Now give this enclosure (above, "the well-enclosed shelters") on each of its four sides the length of one ... and bring thither the seed of your cattle, of oxen, of men, of dogs, and of birds, and red blazing fires.

25. Now give this enclosure (above, "the well-enclosed shelters") on each of its four sides the length of one ... and bring there the seeds of your livestock, of oxen, of people, of dogs, and of birds, and bright blazing fires.

Now give the enclosure the length of one ... on each of its four sides as a dwelling for men, and give the same length to each of the four sides as a field for the cows.

Now make the enclosure the length of one ... on each of its four sides for a place for people to live, and give the same length to each of the four sides as a pasture for the cows.

26. Gather water there in a canal, the length of one hâthra. Place the landmarks there on a gold-coloured spot, furnished with imperishable nourishment. Put up a house there of mats and poles, with roof and walls.

26. Collect water there in a ditch, the length of one hâthra. Mark the area on a spot that shines like gold, stocked with everlasting supplies. Build a shelter there using mats and poles, with a roof and walls.

27. Bring thither seed of all men and women, who are the largest, best, and most fair on this earth. Bring thither seed of all domestic animals that are the largest, best, and fairest on this earth.

27. Bring here the seeds of all the largest, best, and most beautiful men and women on this earth. Bring here the seeds of all the domestic animals that are the largest, best, and most beautiful on this earth.

28. Bring thither seed of all plants which are the highest and most fragrant on this earth. Bring thither seed of all articles of food which are the best tasting and most fragrant on this earth. And make pairs of them unceasingly, in order that these beings may have their existence in the enclosures.[Pg 385]

28. Bring seeds of all the tallest and most fragrant plants on this earth. Bring seeds of all the tastiest and most aromatic foods on this earth. And keep pairing them up, so that these beings can exist in the enclosures.[Pg 385]

29. There shall be no pride, no despondency, no sluggishness, no poverty, no deceit, no dwarf-growths, no blemish ... nor aught else of those signs which are Angrô-mainyush's curses put on men.

29. There should be no pride, no hopelessness, no laziness, no poverty, no dishonesty, no stunted growth, no flaws ... or anything else that are the curses of Angrô-mainyush placed upon humanity.

30. Make, in the uppermost part of that territory, nine bridges; in the middle, six; in the lowest part, three. To the bridges of the upper part you must bring seed of a thousand men and women, to those of the middle the seed of six hundred, to those of the lower, of three hundred.... And make a door in the enclosure, and a self-luminous window on the inside.

30. Build nine bridges in the highest part of that area; in the middle, six; and in the lowest part, three. For the bridges in the upper area, you need to bring seeds for a thousand men and women; for those in the middle, seeds for six hundred; and for the lower ones, seeds for three hundred…. Also, create a door in the enclosure and a self-luminous window on the inside.

33. Then Jima made the enclosure.

33. Then Jima built the enclosure.

39. Which are those lights, thou just Ahuramazda, which give light in the enclosures made by Jima?

39. What are those lights, you just Ahuramazda, that shine in the enclosures created by Jima?

40. Ahuramazda answered: Once (a year) the stars and moon and the sun are there seen to rise and set.

40. Ahuramazda replied: Once a year, the stars, moon, and sun can be seen rising and setting.

41. And they (who dwell within Jima's enclosures) think that one year is one day. Every fortieth year two persons are born by two persons. These persons enjoy the greatest bliss in the enclosures made by Jima.[Pg 386]

41. Those who live inside Jima's enclosures believe that one year feels like one day. Every fortieth year, two people are born from two others. These individuals experience the highest bliss within the boundaries set by Jima.[Pg 386]

42. Just creator! Who preached the pure faith in the enclosures which Jima made? Ahuramazda answered: The bird Karshipta.

42. Just creator! Who preached the pure faith in the enclosures that Jima created? Ahuramazda replied: The bird Karshipta.

Jima's garden has accordingly been formed in connection with a terrible winter, which, in the first period of time, visited the earth, and it was planned to preserve that which is noblest and fairest and most useful within the kingdoms of organic beings. That the garden is situated in the lower world is not expressly stated in the above-quoted passages from Vendidad; though this seems to be presupposed by what is stated; for the stars, sun, and moon do not show themselves in Jima's garden excepting after long, defined intervals—at their rising and setting; and as the surface of the earth is devastated by the unparalleled frost, and as the valleys are no more protected therefrom than the mountains, we cannot without grave doubts conceive the garden as situated in the upper world. That it is subterranean is, however, expressly stated in Bundehesh, ch. 30, 10, where it is located under the mountain Damkan; and that it, in the oldest period of the myth, was looked upon as subterranean follows from the fact that the Jima of the ancient Iranian records is identical with Rigveda's Jama, whose domain and the scene of whose activities is the lower world, the kingdom of death.

Jima's garden was created in response to a severe winter that initially struck the earth. It was designed to preserve what is noblest, most beautiful, and most useful among living things. Although the passages from Vendidad don't explicitly say that the garden is in the lower world, it seems to be implied. The stars, sun, and moon only appear in Jima's garden after long, defined periods—at their rising and setting. Since the earth's surface is devastated by extreme cold, and the valleys are not more protected than the mountains, it’s hard to imagine the garden being in the upper world. However, it is clearly stated in Bundehesh, ch. 30, 10, that it is located under the mountain Damkan. Additionally, the fact that Jima in ancient Iranian texts is the same as Rigveda's Jama, whose realm and activities are in the lower world, the kingdom of death, indicates that it was viewed as subterranean in the earliest myths.

As Jima's enclosed garden was established on account of the fimbul-winter, which occurred in time's morning, it continues to exist after the close of the winter, and preserves[Pg 387] through all the historical ages those treasures of uncorrupted men, animals, and plants which in the beginning of time were collected there. The purpose of this is mentioned in Minokhird, a sort of catechism of the legends and morals of the Avesta religion. There it is said that after the conflagration of the world, and in the beginning of the regeneration, the garden which Jima made shall open its gate, and thence men, animals and plants shall once more fill the devastated earth.

As Jima's enclosed garden was created because of the fimbul-winter, which happened in the early days of time, it continues to exist after winter ends, preserving[Pg 387] throughout all the ages the treasures of untainted men, animals, and plants that were gathered there at the dawn of time. The purpose of this is mentioned in Minokhird, a kind of guide to the legends and morals of the Avesta religion. It states that after the world is burned, and at the beginning of renewal, the garden that Jima created will open its gates, allowing men, animals, and plants to once again populate the ravaged earth.

The lower world, where Jima, according to the ancient Iranian records, founded this remarkable citadel, is, according to Rigveda, Jama's kingdom, and also the kingdom of death, of which Jama is king (Rigv., x. 16, 9; cp. i. 35, 6, and other passages). It is a glorious country, with inexhaustible fountains, and there is the home of the imperishable light (Rigv., ix. 7, 8,; ix. 113, 8). Jama dwells under a tree "with broad leaves." There he gathers around the goblet of mead the fathers of antiquity, and there he drinks with the gods (Rigv., x. 135, 1).

The lower world, where Jima, according to ancient Iranian records, built this impressive citadel, is, according to the Rigveda, Jama's kingdom, and also the realm of the dead, where Jama is the king (Rigv., x. 16, 9; cp. i. 35, 6, and other passages). It is a magnificent land, filled with endless fountains, and it's the place of everlasting light (Rigv., ix. 7, 8; ix. 113, 8). Jama lives under a tree "with broad leaves." There, he gathers the ancient ancestors around the goblet of mead, and there he drinks with the gods (Rigv., x. 135, 1).

Roth, and after him Abel Bergaigne (Religion Ved., i. 88 ff.), regard Jama and Manu, mentioned in Rigveda, as identical. There are strong reasons, for the assumption, so far as certain passages of Rigveda are concerned; while other passages, particularly those which mention Manu by the side of Bhriga, refer to an ancient patriarch of human descent. If the derivation of the word Mimer, Mimi, pointed out by several linguists, last by Müllenhoff (Deutsche Alt., vol. v. 105, 106), is correct, then it is originally the same name as Manu, and like it is to be referred to the idea of thinking, remembering.

Roth, and after him Abel Bergaigne (Religion Ved., i. 88 ff.), consider Jama and Manu mentioned in the Rigveda to be the same person. There are strong reasons for this assumption, especially when looking at certain passages of the Rigveda. However, other passages, particularly those that mention Manu alongside Bhriga, refer to an ancient patriarch of human descent. If the derivation of the word Mimer, Mimi, identified by several linguists, most recently by Müllenhoff (Deutsche Alt., vol. v. 105, 106), is accurate, then it originally shares the same name as Manu and, like it, is connected to the concept of thinking and remembering.

What the Aryan-Asiatic myth here given has in common with the Teutonic one concerning the subterranean persons in Mimer's grove can be summarised in the following words:

What the Aryan-Asiatic myth presented here has in common with the Teutonic myth about the underground beings in Mimer's grove can be summed up in the following words:

The lower world has a ruler, who does not belong to the group of immortal celestial beings, but enjoys the most friendly relations with the godhead, and is the possessor of great wisdom. In his kingdom flow inexhaustible fountains, and a tree grown out of its soil spreads its foliage over his dwelling, where he serves the mead of inspiration, which the gods are fond of and which he was the first to prepare. A terrible winter threatened to destroy everything on the surface of the earth. Then the ruler of the lower world built on his domain a well-fortified citadel, within which neither destructive storms, nor physical ills, nor moral evil, nor sickness, nor aging, nor death can come. Thither he transferred the best and fairest human beings to be found on earth, and decorated the enclosed garden with the most beautiful and useful trees and plants. The purpose of this garden is not simply to protect the beings collected there during the great winter; they are to remain there through all historical ages. When these come to an end, there comes a great conflagration and then a regeneration of the world. The renewed earth is to be filled with the beings who have been protected by the subterranean citadel. The people who live there have an instructor in the pure worship of the gods and in the precepts of morality, and in accordance with these precepts they are to live for ever a just and happy life.

The underworld has a ruler who isn't one of the immortal celestial beings but maintains a friendly relationship with the divine and possesses great wisdom. In his realm, there are endless fountains, and a tree that grows from the soil spreads its branches over his home, where he serves the mead of inspiration, which the gods love and which he was the first to create. A harsh winter threatened to wipe out everything on the surface of the earth. So, the ruler of the underworld built a well-fortified fortress in his domain, where destructive storms, physical ailments, moral wrongs, sickness, aging, and death cannot enter. There, he brought the best and most beautiful people from the earth and adorned the enclosed garden with the most stunning and useful trees and plants. The purpose of this garden is not just to protect those gathered there during the harsh winter; they are meant to stay there through all of history. When history comes to an end, a great fire will occur, followed by the world's rebirth. The renewed earth will be filled with the beings who have been safeguarded by the subterranean fortress. The people living there will have a guide in the pure worship of the gods and the principles of morality, and according to these principles, they will live forever in a just and happy way.

It should be added that the two beings whom the Iranian ruler of the lower world is said to have honoured are found or have equivalents in the Teutonic mythology. Both are there put in theogonic connection with Mimer. The one is the celestial lord of the wind, Vayush, Rigveda's Vâyu-Vâta. Vâta is thought to be the same name as Wodan, Odinn (Zimmer, Haupt's Zeitschr., 1875; cp. Mannhardt and Kaegi). At all events, Vâta's tasks are the same as Odin's. The other is the primeval cow, whose Norse name or epithet, Audhumla is preserved in Gylfag., 6. Andhunla liberates from the frost-stones in Chaos Bure, the progenitor of the Asa race, and his son Bor is married to Mimer's sister Bestla, and with her becomes the father of Odin (Havam., 140; Gylfag., 6).

It should be noted that the two beings honored by the Iranian ruler of the underworld also appear or have counterparts in Teutonic mythology. Both are linked in a creation context with Mimer. One is Vayush, the celestial lord of the wind, which corresponds to Vâyu-Vâta in the Rigveda. Vâta is considered to be the same as Wodan or Odinn (Zimmer, Haupt's Zeitschr., 1875; cp. Mannhardt and Kaegi). In any case, Vâta's duties are similar to Odin's. The other is the primordial cow, whose Norse name or title, Audhumla, is mentioned in Gylfag., 6. Audhumla frees Bure, the ancestor of the Asa race, from the frost-stones in Chaos, and his son Bor marries Mimer's sister Bestla, with whom he becomes Odin's father (Havam., 140; Gylfag., 6).

55.

55.

THE PURPOSE OF MIMER'S GROVE IN THE REGENERATION OF THE WORLD.

THE PURPOSE OF MIMER'S GROVE IN THE REGENERATION OF THE WORLD.

We now know the purpose of Odainsakr, Mimer's land and Mimer's grove in the world-plan of our mythology. We know who the inhabitants of the grove are, and why they, though dwellers in the lower world, must be living persons, who did not come there through the gate of death. They must be living persons of flesh and blood, since the human race of the regenerated earth must be the same.

We now understand the purpose of Odainsakr, Mimer's land, and Mimer's grove in the structure of our mythology. We know who lives in the grove and why they, even though they reside in the lower world, must be living people who didn't get there through the gate of death. They have to be living, breathing individuals, because the human race of the renewed earth must be the same.

Still the purpose of Mimer's land is not limited to being, through this epoch of the world, a protection for the fathers of the future world against moral and physical corruption, and a seminary where Balder educates them in[Pg 390] virtue and piety. The grove protects, as we have seen, the ásmegir during Ragnarok, whose flames do not penetrate thither. Thus the grove, and the land in which it is situated, exist after the flames of Ragnarok are extinguished. Was it thought that the grove after the regeneration was to continue in the lower world and there stand uninhabited, abandoned, desolate, and without a purpose in the future existence of gods, men and things?

Still, the purpose of Mimer's land isn't just to serve, during this era of the world, as a safeguard for the ancestors of the future world against moral and physical decay, and as a school where Balder teaches them in[Pg 390] virtue and piety. The grove protects, as we have seen, the ásmegir during Ragnarok, whose flames can't reach there. Thus, the grove, and the land it's in, continue to exist even after the flames of Ragnarok are put out. Was it believed that the grove, after the regeneration, would remain in the lower world, left empty, abandoned, desolate, and without a purpose in the future lives of gods, humans, and everything else?

The last moments of the existence of the crust of the old earth are described as a chaotic condition in which all elements are confused with each other. The sea rises, overflows the earth sinking beneath its billows, and the crests of its waves aspire to heaven itself (cp. Völusp., 54, 2—Sigr fold i mar, with Hyndlulj., 42, 1-3—Haf gengr hridum vid himinn sialfann, lidr lond yfir). The atmosphere, usurped by the sea, disappears, as it were (loft bilar—Hyndlulj., 42, 4). Its snow and winds (Hyndlulj., 42, 5-6) are blended with water and fire, and form with them heated vapours, which "play" against the vault of heaven (Völusp., 54, 7-8). One of the reasons why the fancy has made all the forces and elements of nature thus contend and blend was doubtless to furnish a sufficiently good cause for the dissolution and disappearance of the burnt crust of the earth. At all events, the earth is gone when the rage of the elements is subdued, and thus it is no impediment to the act of regeneration which takes its beginning beneath the waves.

The final moments of the old earth's crust are described as a chaotic state where all elements are mixed together. The sea rises, flooding the land that sinks beneath its waves, and the peaks of its waves reach toward the heavens (cp. Völusp., 54, 2—Sigr fold i mar, with Hyndlulj., 42, 1-3—Haf gengr hridum vid himinn sialfann, lidr lond yfir). The atmosphere, taken over by the sea, seems to vanish (loft bilar—Hyndlulj., 42, 4). Its snow and winds (Hyndlulj., 42, 5-6) merge with water and fire, forming heated vapors that "dance" against the heavens (Völusp., 54, 7-8). One reason the imagination depicts all the forces and elements of nature battling and blending like this is likely to provide a strong reason for the destruction and disappearance of the scorched earth's crust. In any case, the earth is gone when the fury of the elements calms down, and thus it doesn't hinder the process of regeneration that begins beneath the waves.

This act of regeneration consists in the rising from the depths of the sea a new earth, which on its very rising possesses living beings and is clothed in green. The fact[Pg 391] that it, while yet below the sea, could be a home for beings which need air in order to breathe and exist, is not necessarily to be regarded as a miracle in mythology. Our ancestors only needed to have seen an air-bubble rise to the surface of the water in order to draw the conclusion that air can be found under the water without mixing with it, but with the power of pushing water away while it rises to the surface. The earth rising from the sea has, like the old earth, the necessary atmosphere around it. Under all circumstances, the seeress in Völuspa sees after Ragnarok—

This act of renewal involves the emergence of a new land from the depths of the ocean, which, as it rises, is already home to living creatures and is covered in greenery. The fact[Pg 391] that it could provide a habitat for beings that need air to breathe and exist, even while still underwater, shouldn't automatically be seen as a miracle in mythology. Our ancestors merely had to observe an air bubble rising to the water’s surface to conclude that air can exist beneath the water without mixing with it, lifting water aside as it ascends. The land that emerges from the sea, like the old land, has the essential atmosphere surrounding it. In any case, the seeress in Völuspa perceives that after Ragnarok—

upp koma
audro sinni
iord or ægi
ithia græna (str. 56).

upp koma
audro sinni
iord or ægi
ithia græna (str. 56).

The earth risen from the deep has mountains and cascades, which, from their fountains in the fells, hasten to the sea. The waterfalls contain fishes, and above them soars the eagle seeking its prey (Völusp., 56, 5-8). The eagle cannot be a survivor of the beings of the old earth. It cannot have endured in an atmosphere full of fire and steam, nor is there any reason why the mythology should spare the eagle among all the creatures of the old earth. It is, therefore, of the same origin as the mountains, the cascades, and the imperishable vegetation which suddenly came to the surface.

The earth that emerged from the depths has mountains and waterfalls, which rush from their sources in the hills to the sea. The waterfalls are home to fish, and above them flies the eagle searching for its prey (Völusp., 56, 5-8). The eagle can't be a survivor from the beings of the old earth. It couldn't have survived in an atmosphere filled with fire and steam, nor is there any reason for mythology to spare the eagle among all the creatures of the old earth. Therefore, it shares the same origin as the mountains, the waterfalls, and the enduring vegetation that suddenly appeared on the surface.

The earth risen from the sea also contains human beings, namely, Lif and Leifthraser, and their offspring. Mythology did not need to have recourse to any hocus-pocus to get them there. The earth risen from the sea[Pg 392] had been the lower world before it came out of the deep, and a paradise-region in the lower world had for centuries been the abode of Lif and Leifthraser. It is more than unnecessary to imagine that the lower world with this Paradise was duplicated by another with a similar Paradise, and that the living creatures on the former were by some magic manipulation transferred to the latter. Mythology has its miracles, but it also has its logic. As its object is to be trusted, it tries to be as probable and consistent with its premises as possible. It resorts to miracles and magic only when it is necessary, not otherwise.

The earth that emerged from the sea also has human beings, specifically Lif and Leifthraser, and their descendants. Mythology didn’t need any tricks to explain their presence. The earth that came up from the sea[Pg 392] was the lower world before it rose from the depths, and a paradise in the lower world had been home to Lif and Leifthraser for centuries. It's unnecessary to think that this paradise in the lower world was duplicated by another paradise, or that the living beings from the first were magically moved to the second. Mythology has its wonders, but it also follows logic. Since its purpose is to be credible, it aims to be as likely and consistent with its foundations as possible. It only relies on miracles and magic when absolutely necessary, not otherwise.

Among the mountains which rise on the new earth are found those which are called Nida fjöll (Völusp., 62), Nide's mountains. The very name Nide suggests the lower world. It means the "lower one." Among the abodes of Hades, mentioned in Völuspa, there is also a hall of gold on Nide's plains (a Nitha vollum—str. 36), and from Solarljod (str. 56) we learn—a statement confirmed by much older records—that Nide is identical with Mimer (see No. 87). Thus, Nide's mountains are situated on Mimer's fields. Völuspa's seeress discovers on the rejuvenated earth Nidhog, the corpse-eating demon of the lower world, flying, with dead bodies under his wings, away from the rocks, where he from time immemorial had had his abode, and from which he carried his prey to Nastrands (Völusp., 39). There are no more dead bodies to be had for him, and his task is done. Whether the last line of Völuspa has reference to Nidhog or not, when it speaks of some one "who must sink," cannot[Pg 393] be determined. Müllenhoff (Deutsche Alt.) assumes this to be the case, and he is probably right; but as the text has hon (she) not han (he) [nu mun hon seyquas], and as I, in this work, do not base anything even on the most probable text emendation, this question is set aside, and the more so, since Völuspa's description of the regenerated earth under all circumstances shows that Nidhog has naught there to do but to fly thence and disappear. The existence of Nide's mountains on the new earth confirms the fact that it is identical with Mimer's former lower world, and that Lif and Leifthraser did not need to move from one world to another in order to get to the daylight of their final destination.

Among the mountains that rise on the new earth are those known as Nida fjöll (Völusp., 62), Nide's mountains. The name Nide suggests the lower world; it means the "lower one." Among the abodes of Hades mentioned in Völuspa, there’s also a hall of gold on Nide's plains (a Nitha vollum—str. 36), and from Solarljod (str. 56), we learn—a statement supported by much older records—that Nide is the same as Mimer (see No. 87). Thus, Nide's mountains are located on Mimer's fields. The seeress in Völuspa discovers on the rejuvenated earth Nidhog, the corpse-eating demon of the lower world, flying with dead bodies under his wings, away from the rocks where he had long made his home, from which he carried his prey to Nastrands (Völusp., 39). There are no more dead bodies for him to find, and his work is done. It’s unclear whether the last line of Völuspa references Nidhog when it mentions someone "who must sink," as Müllenhoff (Deutsche Alt.) assumes, and he’s probably right; however, since the text uses hon (she) instead of han (he) [nu mun hon seyquas], and since I’m not relying on even probable text changes in this work, this question remains aside, especially since Völuspa's description of the regenerated earth clearly shows that Nidhog has no place there but to fly away and vanish. The existence of Nide's mountains on the new earth confirms that it is the same as Mimer's former lower world and that Lif and Leifthraser didn’t need to move from one world to another to reach the light of their ultimate destination.

Völuspa gives one more proof of this.

Völuspa provides one more example of this.

In their youth, free from care, the Asas played with strange tablets. But they had the tablets only i arladaga, in the earliest time (Völusp., 8, 58). Afterwards, they must in some way or other have lost them. The Icelandic sagas of the middle ages have remembered this game of tablets, and there we learn, partly that its strange character consisted in the fact that it could itself take part in the game and move the pieces, and partly that it was preserved in the lower world, and that Gudmund-Mimer was in the habit of playing with tablets (Fornalder Sagas, i. 443; iii. 391-392; iii. 626, &c. In the last passages the game is mentioned in connection with the other subterranean treasure, the horn.) If, now, the mythology had no special reason for bringing the tablets from the lower world before Ragnarok, then they naturally should be found on the risen earth if the latter was Mimer's[Pg 394] domain before. Völuspa (str. 58) also relates that they were found in its grass:

In their youth, carefree, the Asas played with strange tablets. But they only had the tablets i arladaga, in the earliest time (Völusp., 8, 58). Afterwards, they must have lost them somehow. The Icelandic sagas from the Middle Ages remember this game of tablets, and there we learn that its strange character was that it could actually participate in the game and move the pieces, and that it was preserved in the underworld, where Gudmund-Mimer often played with tablets (Fornalder Sagas, i. 443; iii. 391-392; iii. 626, &c. In the last passages, the game is mentioned along with other subterranean treasures, like the horn.) If mythology had no special reason to bring the tablets from the underworld before Ragnarok, then they naturally should be found on the risen earth if that was Mimer's[Pg 394] domain before. Völuspa (str. 58) also states that they were found in its grass:

Thar muno eptir
undrsamligar
gullnar tavlor
i grasi finaz.

Thar muno eptir
undrsamligar
gullnar tavlor
i grasi finaz.

"There were the wonderful tablets found left in the grass (finaz eptir)."

"There were the amazing tablets discovered in the grass (finaz eptir)."

Thus, the tablet-game was refound in the grass, in the meadows of the renewed earth, having from the earliest time been preserved in Mimer's realm. Lif and Leifthraser are found after Ragnarok on the earth of the regenerated world, having had their abode there for a long time in Mimer's domain. Nide's mountains, and Nidhog with them, have been raised out of the sea, together with the rejuvenated earth, since these mountains are located in Mimer's realm. The earth of the new era—the era of virtue and bliss—has, though concealed, existed through thousands of years below the sin-stained earth, as the kernel within the shell.

Thus, the tablet-game was rediscovered in the grass, in the meadows of the renewed earth, having been preserved in Mimer's realm since ancient times. Lif and Leifthraser are found after Ragnarok on the earth of the regenerated world, where they had long been living in Mimer's domain. Nide's mountains, along with Nidhog, have risen from the sea, along with the rejuvenated earth, as these mountains are part of Mimer's realm. The earth of the new era—the era of virtue and bliss—has, although hidden, existed for thousands of years beneath the sin-stained earth, like the kernel within a shell.

Remark—Völuspa (str. 56) calls the earth rising from the sea idjagræna:

Remark—Völuspa (str. 56) refers to the earth emerging from the sea as idjagræna:

Ser hon upp koma
audro sinni
iord or ægi
ithia græna.

Ser hon upp koma
audro sinni
iord or ægi
ithia græna.

The common interpretation is ithia græna, "the ever green" or "very green," and this harmonises well with the idea preserved in the sagas mentioned above, where it was stated that the winter was not able to devastate[Pg 395] Gudmund-Mimer's domain. Thus the idea contained in the expression Haddingjalands oskurna ax (see Nos. 72, 73) recurs in Völuspa's statement that the fields unsown yield harvests in the new earth. Meanwhile the composition idja-græna has a perfectly abnormal appearance, and awakens suspicion. Müllenhoff (Deutsche Alt.) reads idja, græna, and translates "the fresh, the green." As a conjecture, and without basing anything on the assumption; I may be permitted to present the possibility that idja is an old genitive plural of ida, an eddying body of water. Ida has originally had a j in the stem (it is related to id and idi), and this j must also have been heard in the inflections. From various metaphors in the old skalds we learn that they conceived the fountains of the lower world as roaring and in commotion (e.g., Odreris alda thytr in Einar Skalaglam and Bodnar bára ter vaxa in the same skald). If the conjecture is as correct as it seems probable, then the new earth is characterised as "the green earth of the eddying fountains," and the fountains are those famous three which water the roots of the world-tree.

The common interpretation is ithia græna, "the ever green" or "very green," which aligns well with the idea found in the sagas mentioned earlier, where it is stated that winter could not destroy Gudmund-Mimer's domain. Thus, the concept in the expression Haddingjalands oskurna ax (see Nos. 72, 73) reappears in Völuspa's statement that the fields, unsown, yield harvests in the new earth. Meanwhile, the term idja-græna seems quite unusual and raises suspicion. Müllenhoff (Deutsche Alt.) reads idja, græna, and translates it as "the fresh, the green." As a hypothesis, and without making any assumptions, I propose that idja might be an old genitive plural of ida, an eddying body of water. Ida originally had a j in the stem (it is related to id and idi), and this j would have been present in the inflections. From various metaphors in the old skalds, we learn that they imagined the springs of the underworld as roaring and turbulent (e.g., Odreris alda thytr in Einar Skalaglam and Bodnar bára ter vaxa in the same skald). If this conjecture is as correct as it seems, then the new earth is described as "the green earth of the eddying fountains," with the fountains being the famous three that water the roots of the world-tree.

56.

56.

THE COSMOGRAPHY. CRITICISM ON GYLFAGINNING'S COSMOGRAPHY.

THE COSMOGRAPHY. CRITIQUE ON GYLFAGINNING'S COSMOGRAPHY.

In regard to the position of Ygdrasil and its roots in the universe, there are statements both in Gylfaginning and in the ancient heathen records. To get a clear idea, freed from conjectures and based in all respects on[Pg 396] evidence, of how the mythology conceived the world-tree and its roots, is of interest not only in regard to the cosmography of the mythology, to which Ygdrasil supplies the trunk and the main outlines, but especially in regard to the mythic conception of the lower world and the whole eschatology; for it appears that each one of the Ygdrasil roots stands not alone above its particular fountain in the lower world but also over its peculiar lower-world domain, which again has its peculiar cosmological character and its peculiar eschatological end.

Regarding the position of Ygdrasil and its roots in the universe, there are references in both Gylfaginning and ancient pagan records. It's important to have a clear understanding, based entirely on evidence and free from speculation, of how mythology envisioned the world-tree and its roots. This is significant not only in terms of the cosmography of the mythology, where Ygdrasil provides the trunk and main structure, but especially in relation to the mythic idea of the lower world and overall eschatology. Each of Ygdrasil’s roots connects not only to its specific spring in the lower world but also to its distinct lower-world realm, each having its unique cosmological nature and its own eschatological fate.

The first condition, however, for a fruitful investigation is that we consider the heathen or heathen-appearing records by themselves without mixing their statements with those of Gylfaginning. We must bear in mind that the author of Gylfaginning lived and wrote in the 13th century, more than 200 years after the introduction of Christianity in Iceland, and that his statements accordingly are to be made a link in that chain of documents which exist for the scholar, who tries to follow the fate of the myths during a Christian period and to study their gradual corruption and confusion.

The first requirement for a successful investigation is that we look at the pagan or seemingly pagan records on their own, without mixing their content with that of Gylfaginning. We need to remember that the author of Gylfaginning lived and wrote in the 13th century, over 200 years after Christianity was introduced in Iceland. Therefore, his statements should be seen as part of the collection of documents that a scholar examines to trace the evolution of the myths during the Christian era and to analyze their slow degradation and confusion.

This caution is the more important for the reason that an examination of Gylfaginning very soon shows that the whole cosmographical and eschatological structure which it has built out of fragmentary mythic traditions is based on a conception wholly foreign to Teutonic mythology, that is, on the conception framed by the scholars in Frankish cloisters, and then handed down from chronicle to chronicle, that the Teutons were descended from the Trojans, and that their gods were originally Trojan chiefs[Pg 397] and magicians. This "learned" conception found its way to the North and finally developed its most luxurious and abundant blossoms in the Younger Edda preface and in certain other parts of that work.

This caution is even more important because an analysis of Gylfaginning quickly reveals that the entire cosmographical and eschatological framework it has constructed from scattered mythic traditions is based on an idea completely foreign to Teutonic mythology. This idea, created by scholars in Frankish monasteries and then passed down from one chronicle to another, claims that the Teutons descended from the Trojans and that their gods were originally Trojan leaders and magicians. This "scholarly" idea made its way north and eventually flourished in the preface of the Younger Edda and in certain other sections of that work.[Pg 397]

Permit me to present in brief a sketch of how the cosmography and eschatology of Gylfaginning developed themselves out of this assumption:—The Asas were originally men, and dwelt in the Troy which was situated on the centre of the earth, and which was identical with Asgard (thar næst gerdu their ser borg i midjum heimi, er kallat er Asgardr; that köllum ver Trója; thar bygdu gudin ok ættir theirra ok gjördust thadan af mörg tidindi ok greinir bædi á jord ok á lopti—ch. 9).

Please allow me to briefly outline how the cosmography and eschatology of Gylfaginning came about from this idea: The Asas were originally humans and lived in Troy, which was located at the center of the earth and was the same as Asgard (thar næst gerdu their ser borg i midjum heimi, er kallat er Asgardr; that köllum ver Trója; thar bygdu gudin ok ættir theirra ok gjördust thadan af mörg tidindi ok greinir bædi á jord ok á lopti—ch. 9).

The first mythic tradition which supplies material for the structure which Gylfaginning builds on this foundation is the bridge Bifrost. The myth had said that this bridge united the celestial abodes with a part of the universe situated somewhere below. Gylfaginning, which makes the Asas dwell in Troy, therefore makes the gods undertake an enterprise of the greatest boldness, that of building a bridge from Troy to the heavens. But they are extraordinary architects and succeed (Gudin gjördu brú til himins af jördu—ch. 13).

The first mythic tradition that provides material for the structure that Gylfaginning is built upon is the bridge Bifrost. The myth says that this bridge connects the heavenly realms with a part of the universe located somewhere below. Gylfaginning, which places the Asas in Troy, therefore depicts the gods embarking on a remarkably daring venture: building a bridge from Troy to the heavens. But they are exceptional architects and succeed (Gudin gjördu brú til himins af jördu—ch. 13).

The second mythic tradition employed is Urd's fountain. The myth had stated that the gods daily rode from their celestial abodes on the bridge Bifrost to Urd's (subterranean) fountain. Thence Gylfaginning draws the correct conclusion that Asgard was supposed to be situated at one end of the bridge and Urd's fountain near the other. But from Gylfaginning's premises it follows that[Pg 398] if Asgard-Troy is situated on the surface of the earth Urd's fountain must be situated in the heavens, and that the Asas accordingly when they ride to Urd's fountain must ride upward, not downward. The conclusion is drawn with absolute consistency ("Hvern dag rida æsir thangat upp um Bifröst"—ch. 15).

The second mythic tradition referenced is Urd's fountain. The myth said that the gods would ride daily from their celestial homes on the bridge Bifrost to Urd's (underground) fountain. From this, Gylfaginning rightly concludes that Asgard should be located at one end of the bridge with Urd's fountain near the other end. However, based on Gylfaginning's reasoning, it follows that if Asgard-Troy is on the surface of the earth, Urd's fountain must be in the heavens, meaning the Asas must ride upward to reach Urd's fountain, not downward. This conclusion is drawn with complete consistency ("Hvern dag rida æsir thangat upp um Bifröst"—ch. 15).

The third mythic tradition used as material is the world-tree, which went (down in the lower world) to Urd's fountain. According to Völuspa (19), this fountain is situated beneath the ash Ygdrasil. The conclusion drawn by Gylfaginning by the aid of its Trojan premises is that since Urd's fountain is situated in the heavens, and still under one of Ygdrasil's roots, this root must be located still further up in the heavens. The placing of the root is also done with consistency, so that we get the following series of wrong localisations:—Down on the earth, Asgard-Troy; thence up to the heavens the bridge Bifrost; above Bifrost, Urd's fountain; high above Urd's fountain, one of Ygdrasil's three roots (which in the mythology are all in the lower world).

The third mythic tradition that serves as material is the world-tree, which goes down to Urd's fountain in the lower world. According to Völuspa (19), this fountain is located beneath the ash Ygdrasil. Gylfaginning concludes, based on its Trojan premises, that since Urd's fountain is in the heavens, and still beneath one of Ygdrasil's roots, this root must be even higher in the heavens. The positioning of the root is also done consistently, leading to the following series of incorrect locations: down on the earth, Asgard-Troy; then up to the heavens via the bridge Bifrost; above Bifrost, Urd's fountain; and high above Urd's fountain, one of Ygdrasil's three roots (which in the mythology are all in the lower world).

Since one of Ygdrasil's roots thus had received its place far up in the heavens, it became necessary to place a second root on a level with the earth, and the third one was allowed to retain its position in the lower world. Thus was produced a just distribution of the roots among the three regions which in the conception of the middle ages constituted the universe, namely, the heavens, the earth, and hell.

Since one of Ygdrasil's roots was placed high up in the heavens, it was necessary to position a second root at the level of the earth, while the third one was allowed to stay in the lower world. This created a balanced distribution of the roots among the three regions that, in the medieval conception, made up the universe: the heavens, the earth, and hell.

In this manner two myths were made to do service in regard to one of the remaining Ygdrasil roots. The one[Pg 399] myth was taken from Völuspa, where it was learned that Mimer's fountain is situated below the sacred world-tree; the other was Grimnismal (31), where we are told that frost-giants dwell under one of the three roots. At the time when Gylfaginning was written, and still later, popular traditions told that Gudmund-Mimer was of giant descent (see the middle-age sagas narrated above). From this Gylfaginning draws the conclusion that Mimer was a frost-giant, and it identifies the root which extends to the frost-giants with the root that extends to Mimer's fountain. Thus this fountain of creative power, of world-preservation, of wisdom, and of poetry receives from Gylfaginning its place in the abode of the powers of frost, hostile to gods and to men, in the land of the frost-giants, which Gylfaginning regards as being Jotunheim, bordering on the earth.

In this way, two myths were used to explain one of the remaining Ygdrasil roots. One myth was taken from Völuspa, which reveals that Mimer's fountain is located beneath the sacred world-tree; the other comes from Grimnismal (31), which tells us that frost-giants live under one of the three roots. At the time when Gylfaginning was written, and even afterward, popular traditions suggested that Gudmund-Mimer was of giant lineage (see the medieval sagas mentioned earlier). Based on this, Gylfaginning concludes that Mimer was a frost-giant, linking the root that leads to the frost-giants with the root that reaches Mimer's fountain. In this way, Gylfaginning positions this fountain of creative power, world-preservation, wisdom, and poetry among the frost powers, who are adversaries of both gods and humans, in the land of the frost-giants, which Gylfaginning identifies as Jotunheim, adjacent to the earth.

In this way Gylfaginning, with the Trojan hypothesis as its starting-point, has gotten so far that it has separated from the lower world with its three realms and three fountains Urd's realm and fountain, they being transferred to the heavens, and Mimer's realm and fountain, they being transferred to Jotunheim. In the mythology these two realms were the subterranean regions of bliss, and the third, Nifelhel, with the regions subject to it, was the abode of the damned. After these separations were made, Gylfaginning, to be logical, had to assume that the lower world of the heathens was exclusively a realm of misery and torture, a sort of counterpart of the hell of the Church. This conclusion is also drawn with due consistency, and Ygdrasil's third root, which in the mythology[Pg 400] descended to the well Hvergelmer and to the lower world of the frost-giants, Nifelhel, Nifelheim, extends over the whole lower world, the latter being regarded as identical with Nifelheim and the places of punishment therewith connected.

In this way, Gylfaginning, starting with the Trojan hypothesis, has progressed to separate the lower world into its three realms and three fountains. Urd's realm and fountain have been moved to the heavens, while Mimir's realm and fountain have been shifted to Jotunheim. In mythology, these two realms were seen as underground regions of bliss, while the third, Nifelhel, along with its domains, was the place of the damned. After these separations, Gylfaginning logically had to claim that the lower world of the heathens was solely a place of suffering and torture, essentially a counterpart to the Church's hell. This conclusion is drawn consistently, and Yggdrasil's third root, which in mythology[Pg 400] led to the well Hvergelmir and to the lower world of the frost giants, Nifelhel, Nifelheim, spans the entire lower world, which is viewed as identical to Nifelheim and the associated places of punishment.

This result carries with it another. The goddess of the lower world, and particularly of its domain of bliss, was in the mythology, as shall be shown below, the goddess of fate and death, Urd, also called Hel, when named after the country over which she ruled. In a local sense, the name Hel could be applied partly to the whole lower world, which rarely happened, partly to Urd's and Mimer's realms of bliss, which was more common, and Hel was then the opposite of Nifelhel, which was solely the home of misery and torture. Proofs of this shall be given below. But when the lower world had been changed to a sort of hell, the name Hel, both in its local and in its personal sense, must undergo a similar change, and since Urd (the real Hel) was transferred to the heavens, there was nothing to hinder Gylfaginning from substituting for the queen of the lower world Loke's daughter cast down into Nifelhel and giving her the name Hel and the sceptre over the whole lower world.

This result comes with another. In mythology, the goddess of the underworld, especially its paradise, was the goddess of fate and death, Urd, who was also known as Hel, named after the land she ruled. Locally, the name Hel could refer to the entire underworld, although that was rare; more commonly, it referred to Urd's and Mimer's realms of bliss. In this case, Hel was the opposite of Nifelhel, which was purely a place of suffering and torment. Evidence for this will be provided later. However, when the underworld turned into a type of hell, the name Hel—both in its local and personal aspects—had to change as well. Since Urd (the true Hel) was moved to the heavens, there was nothing stopping Gylfaginning from replacing the queen of the underworld with Loki's daughter, who was cast into Nifelhel, and giving her the name Hel along with control over the entire underworld.

This method is also pursued by Gylfaginning's author without hesitation, although he had the best of reasons for suspecting its correctness. A certain hesitancy might here have been in order. According to the mythology, the pure and pious Asa-god Balder comes to Hel, that is to say, to the lower world, and to one of its realms of bliss. But after the transformation to which the lower[Pg 401] world had been subjected in Gylfaginning's system, the descent of Balder to Hel must have meant a descent to and a remaining in the world of misery and torture, and a relation of subject to the daughter of Loke. This should have awakened doubts in the mind of the author of Gylfaginning. But even here he had the courage to be true to his premises, and without even thinking of the absurdity in which he involves himself, he goes on and endows the sister of the Midgard-serpent and of the Fenris-wolf with that perfect power which before belonged to Destiny personified, so that the same gods who before had cast the horrible child Loke down into the ninth region of Nifelhel are now compelled to send a minister-plenipotentiary to her majesty to treat with her and pray for Balder's liberation.

This approach is also taken by the author of Gylfaginning without any hesitation, despite having good reasons to doubt its accuracy. A bit of uncertainty might have been reasonable here. According to the mythology, the pure and virtuous God Balder, who is part of the Asa gods, goes to Hel, meaning he reaches the underworld and one of its realms of bliss. However, after the transformation that the underworld underwent in Gylfaginning's system, Balder's descent to Hel must have signified a descent into and a stay in a realm of suffering and torment, along with a subservient relationship to Loki's daughter. This should have raised questions in the mind of the author of Gylfaginning. Yet, even here, he had the courage to stay true to his beliefs, and without considering the absurdity of his logic, he proceeds to grant the sister of the Midgard serpent and the Fenris wolf that same total power that previously belonged to personified Destiny. As a result, the very gods who had cast the dreadful child Loki down into the ninth region of Nifelhel are now forced to send an envoy to her majesty to negotiate and plead for Balder's release.

But finally, there comes a point where the courage of consistency fails Gylfaginning. The manner in which it has placed the roots of the world-tree makes us first of all conceive Ygdrasil as lying horizontal in space. An attempt to make this matter intelligible can produce no other picture of Ygdrasil, in accord with the statements of Gylfaginning, than the following:

But eventually, there comes a point where the courage of consistency lets Gylfaginning down. The way it has set the roots of the world-tree makes us first think of Ygdrasil as lying flat in space. Trying to make this clear can only create one image of Ygdrasil, based on the statements of Gylfaginning, which is the following:

Drawing of Ygdrasil's trunk and roots (horizontally)

But Gylfaginning is not disposed to draw this conclusion. On the contrary, it insists that Ygdrasil stands erect on its three roots. How we, then, are to conceive its roots as united one with the other and with the trunk of this it very prudently leaves us in ignorance, for this is beyond the range of human imagination.

But Gylfaginning doesn’t reach this conclusion. On the contrary, it insists that Ygdrasil stands tall on its three roots. However, it wisely leaves us in the dark about how we should imagine its roots connected to each other and to the trunk, as this is beyond human understanding.

The contrast between the mythological doctrine in regard to the three Ygdrasil roots, and Gylfaginning's view of the subject may easily be demonstrated by the following parallels:

The difference between the mythological beliefs about the three Ygdrasil roots and Gylfaginning's perspective on the topic can be easily shown through the following comparisons:

The Mythology. Gylfaginning.

1. Ygdrasil has three roots.

Yggdrasil has three roots.

1. Ygdrasil has three roots.

Yggdrasil has three roots.

2. All three roots are subterranean.

2. All three roots are underground.

2. One is in the lower world; a second stands over Jotunheim on a level with the earth; a third stands over the heavens.

2. One is in the underworld; a second is positioned above Jotunheim at the same level as the earth; a third is located above the heavens.

3. To each root corresponds a fountain and a realm in the lower world. The lower world consists of three realms, each with its fountain and each with its root.

3. Each root is linked to a spring and a realm in the lower world. The lower world has three realms, each with its own spring and each with its respective root.

3. To each root corresponds a fountain and a realm; the realms are the heavens, Jotunheim, and the lower world, which are located each under its root.

3. Each root corresponds to a source and a domain; the domains are the heavens, Jotunheim, and the underworld, each situated beneath its respective root.

4. Under one of the subterranean roots dwells the goddess of death and fate, Urd, who is also called Hel, and in her realm is Urd's fountain.

4. Beneath one of the underground roots lives the goddess of death and fate, Urd, who is also known as Hel, and in her domain is Urd's fountain.

4. Under one of the roots, that is the one which stands over heaven, dwells Urd the goddess of fate, and there is Urd's fountain.

4. Under one of the roots, specifically the one that reaches up to the heavens, lives Urd, the goddess of fate, and there is Urd's fountain.

5. Under the other (subterranean) root dwells Mimer. In his realm is Mimer's fountain and Mimer's grove, where a subterranean race of men are preserved for the future world. This root may, therefore, be said to stand over mennskir menn (Grimnersmal).

5. Beneath the other (underground) root lives Mimer. In his domain are Mimer’s fountain and Mimer’s grove, where a hidden race of people is kept for the world to come. This root can, therefore, be said to hover over humans (Grimnersmal).

It is said that one of the roots stands over mennskir menn (Grimnersmal). By this is meant, according to Gylfaginning, not the root over Mimer's well, but the root over Urd's fountain, near which the Asas hold their assemblies, for the Asas are in reality men who dwelt on earth in the city of Troy.

It is said that one of the roots stands over human beings (Grimnersmal). By this, according to Gylfaginning, it refers not to the root over Mimer's well, but to the root over Urd's fountain, where the Aesir gather for their meetings, as the Aesir are actually people who lived on earth in the city of Troy.

[Pg 404] 6. Under the third (subterranean) root dwell frost-giants. Under this root is the well Hvergelmer, and the realm of the frost-giants is Nifelhel (Nifelheim). Under Nifelhel are nine regions of torture.

[Pg 404] 6. Below the third root, which is underground, live frost giants. Beneath this root is the well Hvergelmer, and the domain of the frost giants is Nifelhel (Nifelheim). Under Nifelhel are nine areas of torment.

6. Under the third (and only subterranean) root dwell the souls of sinners and those who have died from sickness and age. Under this root is the well Hvergelmer and the whole lower world. The lower world is called Nifelhel or Nifelheim, and contains nine places of torture.

6. Beneath the third (and only underground) root live the souls of sinners and those who have died from illness and old age. Under this root is the well Hvergelmer and the entire underworld. The underworld is called Nifelhel or Nifelheim, and it contains nine places of torment.

7. The sister of the Midgard-serpent and of the Fenris-wolf was cast by the gods into the regions of torture under Nifelhel, and received the rule over the places where the damned are punished.

7. The sister of the Midgard serpent and the Fenris wolf was thrown by the gods into the realms of torment beneath Nifelhel and was given control over the areas where the damned are punished.

7. The sister of the Midgard-serpent and of the Fenris-wolf was cast by the gods into the regions of torture under Nifelhel, and received the rule over the whole lower world, which consists of Nifelhel with the nine regions of torture.

7. The sister of the Midgard Serpent and the Fenris Wolf was sent by the gods to the tortured realms of Nifelhel, where she was given control over the entire underworld, which includes Nifelhel and the nine regions of torment.

8. The name Hel can be applied to the whole lower world, but means particularly that region of bliss where Urd's fountain is situated, for Urd is the personal Hel. The Loke-daughter in Nifelhel is her slave and must obey her commands.

8. The name Hel can refer to the entire underworld, but specifically it means that part of paradise where Urd's spring is located, as Urd is the personal Hel. The daughter of Loki in Nifelhel is her servant and has to follow her orders.

8. As Hel means the lower world, and as the sister of the Midgard-serpent governs the whole lower world, she is meant by the personal Hel.

8. Since Hel represents the lower world, and as the sister of the Midgard serpent who rules over the entire lower world, she is referred to as the personal Hel.

Gylfaginning does not stop with the above results. It continues the chain of its conclusions. After Hvergelmer has been selected by Gylfaginning as the only fountain in the lower world, it should, since the lower world has been made into a sort of hell, be a fountain of hell, and in this respect easily recognised by the Christian conception of the middle ages. In this new character Hvergelmer becomes the centre and the worst place in Gylfaginning's description of the heathen Gehenna. No doubt because the old dragon, which is hurled down into the abyss (Revelation, chap. 20), is to be found in the hell-fountain of the middle[Pg 405] ages, Gylfaginning throws Nidhog down into Hvergelmer, which it also fills with serpents and dead bodies found in Grimnismal (Str. 34, 35), where they have no connection with Hvergelmer. According to Völuspa it is in Nastrands that Nidhog sucks and the wolf tears the dead bodies (náir). Gylfaginning follows Völuspa in speaking of the other terrors in Nastrands, but rejects Völuspa's statements about Nidhog and the wolf, and casts both these beasts down into the Hvergelmer fountain. As shall be shown below, the Hvergelmer of the mythology is the mother-fountain of all waters, and is situated on a high plain in the lower world. Thence its waters flow partly northward to Nifelheim, partly south to the elysian fields of heathendom, and the waves sent in the latter direction are shining, clear, and holy.

Gylfaginning doesn’t end with what’s been mentioned above. It continues to draw conclusions. After Gylfaginning establishes Hvergelmer as the only fountain in the underworld, it’s fitting that since this underworld has become a kind of hell, it should represent a hellish fountain, easily recognized by the Christian view of the Middle Ages. In this new role, Hvergelmer becomes the central and worst part of Gylfaginning's depiction of the pagan Gehenna. This is likely because the ancient dragon, which is thrown into the abyss (Revelation, chap. 20), can be found in the hellish fountain of the Middle Ages. Gylfaginning places Nidhog into Hvergelmer, which it also fills with serpents and dead bodies mentioned in Grimnismal (Str. 34, 35), where they are unrelated to Hvergelmer. According to Völuspa, Nidhog feeds in Nastrands while the wolf tears at the dead bodies (náir). Gylfaginning aligns with Völuspa regarding the other horrors in Nastrands, but it dismisses Völuspa's claims about Nidhog and the wolf, instead throwing both of these creatures into the Hvergelmer fountain. As will be explained later, the Hvergelmer of mythology is the mother source of all waters and is located on a high plain in the underworld. From there, its waters flow partly north to Nifelheim and partly south to the celestial fields of paganism, with the streams heading south being bright, clear, and sacred.

It was an old custom, at least in Iceland, that booths for the accommodation of the visitors were built around a remote thing-stead, or place for holding the parliament. Gylfaginning makes its Trojan Asas follow the example of the Icelanders, and put up houses around the thing-stead, which they selected near Urd's fountain, after they had succeeded in securing by Bifrost a connection between Troy and heaven. This done, Gylfaginning distributes as best it can the divine halls and abodes of bliss mentioned in the mythology between Troy on the earth and the thing-stead in heaven.

It was an old tradition, at least in Iceland, that booths to accommodate visitors were built around a remote assembly site, or place for holding the parliament. Gylfaginning describes how its Trojan gods followed the Icelanders' example and erected homes around the assembly site they chose near Urd's fountain, after they had managed to establish a connection between Troy and heaven via Bifrost. Once that was accomplished, Gylfaginning attempts to allocate the divine halls and places of happiness mentioned in mythology between Troy on earth and the assembly site in heaven.

This may be sufficient to show that Gylfaginning's pretended account of the old mythological cosmography is, on account of its making Troy the starting-point, and doubtless also to some extent as a result of the Christian[Pg 406] methods of thought, with which the author interpreted the heathen myths accessible to him, is simply a monstrous caricature of the mythology, a caricature which is continued, not with complacency and assurance, but in a confused and contradictory manner, in the eschatology of Gylfaginning.

This might be enough to demonstrate that Gylfaginning's supposed account of ancient mythological cosmology is, because it makes Troy the starting point and likely also influenced by Christian[Pg 406] ways of thinking through which the author interpreted the pagan myths available to him, nothing more than a distorted version of the mythology, a distortion that is carried on, not with confidence and certainty, but in a disorganized and conflicting way in the eschatology of Gylfaginning.

My chief task will now be to review and examine all the passages in the Elder Edda's mythological songs, wherein the words Hel and Nifelhel occur, in order to find out in this manner in which sense or senses these words are there employed, and to note at the same time all the passages which may come in my way and which are of importance to the myth concerning the lower world.

My main job now is to go through and analyze all the parts in the Elder Edda's mythological poems where the words Hel and Nifelhel are mentioned. I want to figure out what these words mean in this context and also keep track of any passages that I come across that are significant to the myth about the underworld.

57.

57.

THE WORD HEL IN LINGUISTIC USAGE.

THE WORD HEL IN LINGUISTIC USAGE.

The Norse Hel is the same word as the Gothic Halja, the Old High German Hella, the Anglo-Saxon Hellia, and the English Hell. On account of its occurrence with similar signification in different Teutonic tongues in their oldest linguistic monuments, scholars have been able to draw the conclusion that the word points to a primitive Teutonic Halja, meaning lower world, lower world divinity. It is believed to be related to the Latin oc-cul-ere, cel-are, clam, and to mean the one who "hides," "conceals," "preserves."

The Norse word Hel is the same as the Gothic Halja, the Old High German Hella, the Anglo-Saxon Hellia, and the English Hell. Because it appears with a similar meaning in various Teutonic languages in their earliest texts, scholars have concluded that the word originates from a primitive Teutonic Halja, meaning lower world or lower world deity. It is thought to be connected to the Latin oc-cul-ere, cel-are, clam, and means the one who "hides," "conceals," or "preserves."

When the books of the New Testament were for the first time translated into a Teutonic tongue, into a Gothic dialect, the translator, Ulfilas, had to find some way of[Pg 407] distinguishing with suitable words between the two realms of the lower world mentioned in the New Testament, Hades and Gehenna (geen a).

When the books of the New Testament were first translated into a Germanic language, specifically a Gothic dialect, the translator, Ulfilas, needed to find a way of[Pg 407]clearly differentiating between the two realms of the underworld mentioned in the New Testament, Hades and Gehenna (geen a).

Hades, the middle condition, and the locality corresponding to this condition, which contains both fields of bliss and regions of torture, he translated with Halja, doubtless because the signification of this word corresponded most faithfully with the meaning of the word Hades. For Gehenna, hell, he used the borrowed word gaiainna.

Hades, the intermediate state, and the place associated with this state, which includes both areas of happiness and zones of suffering, he translated as Halja, likely because the meaning of this word matched the meaning of Hades most accurately. For Gehenna, hell, he used the borrowed term gaiainna.

The Old High German translation also reproduces Hades with the word Hella. For Gehenna it uses two expressions compounded with Hella. One of these, Hellawisi, belongs to the form which afterwards predominated in Scandinavia. Both the compounds bear testimony that the place of punishment in the lower world could not be expressed with Hella, but it was necessary to add a word, which showed that a subterranean place of punishment was meant. The same word for Gehenna is found among the Christian Teutons in England, namely, Hellewite; that is to say, the Hellia, that part of the lower world where it is necessary to do penance (vite) for one's sins. From England the expression doubtless came to Scandinavia, where we find in the Icelandic Helvíti, in the Swedish Hälvete, and in the Danish Helvede. In the Icelandic literature it is found for the first time in Hallfred, the same skald who with great hesitation permitted himself to be persuaded by Olaf Trygveson to abandon the faith of his fathers.

The Old High German translation also uses the word Hella for Hades. For Gehenna, it combines two expressions with Hella. One of these, Hellawisi, represents the form that later became popular in Scandinavia. Both compounds indicate that the place of punishment in the underworld couldn't be expressed solely with Hella, and an additional word was needed to show that it referred to a subterranean place of punishment. The same term for Gehenna is found among the Christian Teutons in England, known as Hellewite; that is, the Hellia, the part of the underworld where one must do penance (vite) for their sins. The term likely spread from England to Scandinavia, where we see it in Icelandic as Helvíti, in Swedish as Hälvete, and in Danish as Helvede. It first appears in Icelandic literature in Hallfred, the same skald who, with much reluctance, was persuaded by Olaf Trygveson to abandon the faith of his ancestors.

Many centuries before Scandinavia was converted to[Pg 408] Christianity, the Roman Church had very nearly obliterated the boundary line between the subterranean Hades and Gehenna of the New Testament. The lower world had, as a whole, become a realm of torture, though with various gradations. Regions of bliss were no longer to be found there, and for Hel in the sense in which Ulfilas used Halja, and the Old High German translation Hella, there was no longer room in the Christian conception. In the North, Hel was therefore permitted to remain a heathen word, and to retain its heathen signification as long as the Christian generations were able or cared to preserve it. It is natural that the memory of this signification should gradually fade, and that the idea of the Christian hell should gradually be transferred to the heathen Hel. This change can be pretty accurately traced in the Old Norse literature. It came slowly, for the doctrine in regard to the lower world in the Teutonic religion addressed itself powerfully to the imagination, and, as appears from a careful examination, far from being indefinite in its outlines, it was, on the contrary, described with the clearest lines and most vivid colours, even down to the minutest details. Not until the thirteenth century could such a description of the heathen Hel as Gylfaginning's be possible and find readers who would accept it. But not even then were the memories (preserved in fragments from the heathen days) in regard to the lower world doctrine so confused, but that it was possible to present a far more faithful (or rather not so utterly false) description thereof. Gylfaginning's representation of the heathen Hades is based less on the then existing confusion of the traditions[Pg 409] than on the conclusions drawn from the author's own false premises.

Many centuries before Scandinavia converted to[Pg 408] Christianity, the Roman Church had nearly erased the boundary between the underworld of Hades and the hell of the New Testament. The lower world had essentially become a place of suffering, though with varying degrees. There were no more regions of happiness found there, and the concept of Hel, as Ulfilas referred to Halja and the Old High German version, Hella, no longer fit into the Christian view. In the North, Hel was allowed to remain a pagan term and keep its pagan meaning as long as Christian generations could or wanted to maintain it. It’s expected that the memory of this meaning would gradually disappear, and the idea of the Christian hell would slowly be associated with the pagan Hel. This shift can be traced quite accurately in Old Norse literature. It happened slowly because the beliefs about the lower world in the Teutonic religion strongly appealed to the imagination, and a careful examination shows that far from being vague, it was described with clear lines and vivid details, even down to the smallest aspects. Not until the thirteenth century could a description of the pagan Hel like Gylfaginning’s exist and find readers who accepted it. But even then, the memories (which survived in fragments from pagan days) regarding the lower world doctrine were not so confused that a much more accurate (or at least not entirely incorrect) description couldn't be given. Gylfaginning’s depiction of the pagan Hades is based less on the then-existing confusion of traditions[Pg 409] than on conclusions drawn from the author's own misguided premises.

In determining the question, how far Hel among the heathen Scandinavians has had a meaning identical with or similar to that which Halja and Hella had among their Gothic and German kinsmen—that is to say, the signification of a death-kingdom of such a nature that it could not with linguistic propriety be used in translating Gehenna—we must first consult that which really is the oldest source, the usage of the spoken language in expressions where Hel is found. Such expressions show by the very presence of Hel that they have been handed down from heathendom, or have been formed in analogy with old heathen phrases. One of these modes of speech still exists: i hjäl (slå ihjäl, svälta ihjäl, frysa ihjäl, &c.), which is the Old Norse i Hel. We do not use this expression in the sense that a person killed by a weapon, famine, or frost is relegated to the abyss of torture. Still less could the heathens have used it in that sense. The phrase would never have been created if the word Hel had especially conveyed the notion of a place of punishment. Already in a very remote age í Hel had acquired the abstract meaning to death, but in such a manner that the phrase easily suggested the concrete idea—the realm of death (an example of this will be given below). What there is to be said about í Hel also applies to such phrases as bida Heljar, to await Hel (death); buask til Heljar, to become equipped for the journey to Hel (to be shrouded); liggja milli heims ok Heljar, to lie between this world and Hel (between life and death); liggja á Heljar thremi, to[Pg 410] lie on Hel's threshold. A funeral could be called a Helför (a Hel-journey); fatal illness Helsótt (Hel-sickness); the deceased could be called Helgengnir (those gone to Hel). Of friends it is said that Hel (death) alone could separate them (Fornm., vii. 233).

In addressing the question of how Hel among the pagan Scandinavians has a meaning that is the same as or similar to that of Halja and Hella among their Gothic and German relatives—essentially, the idea of a kingdom of the dead that wouldn’t be accurately translated as Gehenna—we should first look at the oldest source, which is how the spoken language uses expressions containing Hel. These expressions indicate that they have been passed down from pagan times or have been created in line with old pagan phrases. One such expression still exists: i hjäl (slå ihjäl, svälta ihjäl, frysa ihjäl, etc.), which is the Old Norse i Hel. We don’t use this expression to mean that someone killed by a weapon, starvation, or frost is sent to a place of torture. Even less so could the pagans have used it in that way. The phrase wouldn’t have been formed if the word Hel had specifically suggested a place of punishment. Long ago, í Hel had taken on the abstract meaning of to death, but in such a way that it easily implied the concrete idea—the realm of the dead (an example of this will be provided below). What can be said about í Hel also applies to phrases like bida Heljar, to await Hel (death); buask til Heljar, to prepare for the journey to Hel (to be shrouded); liggja milli heims ok Heljar, to lie between this world and Hel (between life and death); liggja á Heljar thremi, to lie on Hel's threshold. A funeral could be called a Helför (a Hel-journey); fatal illness Helsótt (Hel-sickness); the deceased could be referred to as Helgengnir (those gone to Hel). It is said that only Hel (death) could separate friends (Fornm., vii. 233).

Thus it is evident that Hel, in the more general local sense of the word, referred to a place common for all the dead, and that the word was used without any additional suggestion of damnation and torture in the minds of those employing it.

Thus it is clear that Hel, in the broader local sense of the term, referred to a place shared by all the dead, and that the word was used without any extra implication of damnation and torture in the minds of those using it.

58.

58.

THE WORD HEL IN VEGTAMSKVIDA AND IN VAFTHRUDNERSMAL.

THE WORD HEL IN VEGTAMSKVIDA AND IN VAFTHRUDNERSMAL.

When Odin, according to Vegtamskvida, resolved to get reliable information in the lower world in regard to the fate which threatened Balder, he saddled his Sleipner and rode thither. On the way he took he came first to Nifelhel. While he was still in Nifelhel, he met on his way a dog bloody about the breast, which came from the direction where that division of the lower world is situated, which is called Hel. Thus the rider and the dog came from opposite directions, and the former continued his course in the direction whence the latter came. The dog turned, and long pursued Odin with his barking. Then the rider reached a foldvegr, that is to say, a road along grass-grown plains. The way resounded under the hoofs of the steed. Then Odin finally came to a high dwelling which is called Heljarrann or Heljar rann. The[Pg 411] name of the dwelling shows that it was situated in Hel, not in Nifelhel. This latter realm of the lower world Odin now had had behind him ever since he reached the green fields, and since the dog, evidently a watch of the borders between Nifelhel and Hel, had left him in peace. The high dwelling was decorated as for a feast, and mead was served. It was, Odin learned, the abode where the ásmegir longingly waited for the arrival of Balder. Thus Vegtamskvida:

When Odin, according to Vegtamskvida, decided to get reliable information from the lower world about the fate threatening Balder, he saddled his Sleipnir and rode there. On the way, he first arrived at Niflhel. While he was still in Niflhel, he encountered a dog covered in blood on its chest, coming from the direction of the part of the lower world called Hel. So the rider and the dog were coming from opposite directions, and Odin continued in the direction the dog had come from. The dog turned around and chased after Odin, barking loudly. Then the rider reached a foldvegr, which means a road through grassy plains. The ground echoed under the horse's hooves. Eventually, Odin arrived at a high dwelling known as Heljarrann or Heljar rann. The[Pg 411] name of the dwelling indicates that it was located in Hel, not in Niflhel. Odin had left that latter realm behind him ever since he reached the green fields, and since the dog, clearly a guardian of the border between Niflhel and Hel, had stopped pursuing him. The high dwelling was decorated as if for a feast, and mead was being served. Odin learned that it was the place where the ásmegir eagerly awaited Balder's arrival. Thus Vegtamskvida:

2. Ræid hann (Odin) nidr thathan
Niflhæljar til,
mætti hann hvælpi
theim ær or hæliu kom.

3. Sa var blodugr
urn briost framan
ok galldrs födur
gol um læengi.

4. Framm ræid Odinn,
foldvægr dundi,
ban kom at hafu
Hæliar ranni.

7. Her standr Balldri
of brugginn miödr.
Ok ásmegir
i ofvæno.

2. He (Odin) rode down there
to Niflhel,
he might encounter
the whelp that came from hell.

3. It was bloody
from his chest
and the father of magic
yelled for a long time.

4. Odin rode forward,
the earth trembled,
death came to the edge
of the hall of Hel.

7. Here stands Baldr
over the brewed mead.
And the gods
in uncertainty.

Vegtamskvida distinguishes distinctly between Nifelhel and Hel. In Hel is the dwelling which awaits the son of the gods, the noblest and most pious of all the Asas. The dwelling, which reveals a lavish splendour, is described as the very antithesis of that awful abode which, according[Pg 412] to Gylfaginning, belongs to the queen of the lower world. In Vafthrudnersmal (43) the old giant says:

Vegtamskvida clearly distinguishes between Nifelhel and Hel. In Hel is the place where the son of the gods, the most noble and devout of all the Asas, awaits. This place, which showcases magnificent splendor, is described as the complete opposite of that dreadful dwelling which, according to Gylfaginning, belongs to the queen of the underworld. In Vafthrudnersmal (43), the ancient giant says:

Fra iotna runom
oc allra goda
ec kann segia satt,
thviat hvern hefi ec
heim um komit:
nio kom ec heima
fyr Niflhel nedan,
hinig deyja or Helio halir.

Fra iotna runom
oc allra goda
ec kann segia satt,
thviat hvern hefi ec
heim um komit:
nio kom ec heima
fyr Niflhel nedan,
hinig deyja or Helio halir.

Of the runes of giants
and of all the gods
I can speak truly;
for I have been
in every world.
In nine worlds I came
below Nifelhel,
thither die "halir" from Hel.

Of the runes of giants
and of all the gods
I can speak honestly;
because I have been
in every world.
I traveled through nine worlds
beneath Nifelhel,
where "halir" die from Hel.

Like Vegtamskvida, so Vafthrudnersmal also distinguishes distinctly between Hel and Nifelhel, particularly in those most remarkable words that thither, i.e., to Nifelhel and the regions subject to it, die "halir" from Hel. Halir means men, human beings; applied to beings in the lower world halir means dead men, the spirits of deceased human beings (cp. Allvism., 18, 6; 20, 6; 26, 6; 32, 6; 34, 6, with 28, 3). Accordingly, nothing less is here said than that deceased persons who have come to the realm called Hel, may there be subject to a second death, and that through this second death they come to Nifelhel. Thus the same sharp distinction is here made between life in Hel and in Nifelhel as between life on earth and that in Hel. These two subterranean realms must therefore represent very different conditions. What these different conditions are, Vafthrudnersmal does not inform us, nor will I anticipate the investigation on this point; still less will I appeal to Gylfaginning's assurance that the realms of torture lie under Nifelhel, and that it is wicked men (vândir menn) who are obliged to cross the border from[Pg 413] Hel to Nifelhel. So far it must be borne in mind that it was in Nifelhel Odin met the bloody dog-demon, who barked at the Asa-majesty, though he could not hinder the father of the mighty and protecting sorceries from continuing his journey; while it was in Hel, on the other hand, that Odin saw the splendid abode where the ásmegir had already served the precious subterranean mead for his son, the just Balder. This argues that they who through a second death get over the border from Hel to Nifelhel, do not by this transfer get a better fate than that to which Hel invites those who have died the first death. Balder in the one realm, the blood-stained kinsman of Cerberus in the other—this is, for the present, the only, but not unimportant weight in the balance which is to determine the question whether that border-line which a second death draws between Hel and Nifelhel is the boundary between a realm of bliss and a realm of suffering, and in this case, whether Hel or Nifelhel is the realm of bliss.

Like Vegtamskvida, Vafthrudnersmal also clearly distinguishes between Hel and Nifelhel, especially in the notable phrase that refers to there, i.e., to Nifelhel and the areas under its influence, die "halir" from Hel. Halir refers to people, human beings; when applied to beings in the lower world, halir refers to the dead, the spirits of deceased humans (see Allvism., 18, 6; 20, 6; 26, 6; 32, 6; 34, 6, with 28, 3). Consequently, it is implied that deceased individuals who have entered the realm called Hel may be subject to a second death there, and through this second death, they transition to Nifelhel. Therefore, a clear distinction is made here between existence in Hel and in Nifelhel, just as there is a difference between life on earth and in Hel. These two underground realms must represent very different states. Vafthrudnersmal does not inform us what these differing conditions are, nor will I speculate on this point; even less will I refer to Gylfaginning's claim that the realms of punishment lie under Nifelhel, where wicked men (vândir menn) are forced to cross the border from Hel to Nifelhel. It should be noted that it was in Nifelhel that Odin encountered the bloody dog-demon, who barked at the god, although he could not stop the father of the powerful protective sorceries from continuing his journey; on the other hand, it was in Hel where Odin saw the magnificent dwelling that the ásmegir had already prepared with the precious underground mead for his son, the just Balder. This suggests that those who pass through a second death from Hel to Nifelhel do not necessarily gain a better fate than that which Hel offers to those who have experienced the first death. Balder in one realm, the bloodstained relative of Cerberus in the other—this is, for now, the only, but significant factor in deciding whether the boundary created by a second death between Hel and Nifelhel is the line between a realm of happiness and a realm of suffering, and in this case, whether Hel or Nifelhel is the realm of happiness.

This expression in Vafthrudnersmal, hinig deyja or Helio halir, also forces to the front another question, which as long as it remains unanswered, makes the former question more complicated. If Hel is a realm of bliss, and if Nifelhel with the regions subject thereto is a realm of unhappiness, then why do not the souls of the damned go at once to their final destination, but are taken first to the realm of bliss, then to the realm of anguish and pain, that is, after they have died the second death on the boundary-line between the two? And if, on the contrary, Hel were the realm of unhappiness and Nifelhel offered a better lot, then why should they who are destined[Pg 414] for a better fate, first be brought to it through the world of torture, and then be separated from the latter by a second death before they could gain the more happy goal? These questions cannot be answered until later on.

This expression in Vafthrudnersmal, hinig deyja or Helio halir, also brings up another question, which, as long as it remains unanswered, complicates the previous question even more. If Hel is a place of bliss, and if Nifelhel along with its regions is a place of unhappiness, then why do the souls of the damned not go straight to their final destination? Instead, they are first taken to the realm of bliss, then to the realm of suffering and pain, after they have experienced the second death on the boundary between the two. And if, on the other hand, Hel is the realm of unhappiness and Nifelhel offers a better fate, then why do those who are meant for a better fate first have to go through the world of torture, and then be separated from it by a second death before they can reach the happier end? These questions cannot be answered until later on.

59.

59.

THE WORD HEL IN GRIMNERSMAL. HVERGELMER'S FOUNTAIN AND ITS DEFENDERS. THE BORDER MOUNTAIN BETWEEN HEL AND NIFELHEL. THE WORD HELBLOTINN IN THORSDRAPA.

THE WORD HEL IN GRIMNERSMAL. HVERGELMER'S FOUNTAIN AND ITS DEFENDERS. THE BORDER MOUNTAIN BETWEEN HEL AND NIFELHEL. THE WORD HELBLOTINN IN THORSDRAPA.

In Grimnersmal the word Hel occurs twice (str. 28, 31), and this poem is (together with Gylfaginning) the only ancient record which gives us any information about the well Hvergelmer under this name (str. 26, ff.).

In Grimnersmal, the word Hel appears twice (str. 28, 31), and this poem is (along with Gylfaginning) the only ancient source that provides any details about the well Hvergelmer under this name (str. 26, ff.).

From what is related, it appears that the mythology conceived Hvergelmer as a vast reservoir, the mother-fountain of all the waters of the world (thadan eigo votn aull vega). In the front rank are mentioned a number of subterranean rivers which rise in Hvergelmer, and seek their courses thence in various directions. But the waters of earth and heaven also come from this immense fountain, and after completing their circuits they return thither. The liquids or saps which rise in the world-tree's stem to its branches and leaves around Herfather's hall (Valhal) return in the form of rain to Hvergelmer (Grimnersmal, 26).

From what we've learned, it seems that mythology views Hvergelmer as a vast reservoir, the source of all the waters of the world (thadan eigo votn aull vega). At the forefront are several underground rivers that originate from Hvergelmer and flow off in different directions. But the waters of the earth and sky also come from this immense fountain, and after completing their cycles, they return there. The liquids or saps that rise through the trunk of the world-tree to its branches and leaves around Herfather's hall (Valhal) return as rain to Hvergelmer (Grimnersmal, 26).

Forty rivers rising there are named. (Whether they were all found in the original text may be a subject of doubt. Interpolators may have added from their own[Pg 415] knowledge.) Three of them are mentioned in other records—namely, Slidr in Völuspa, 36, Gjöll in that account of Hermod's journey to Hel's realm, which in its main outlines was rescued by the author of Gylfaginning (Gylfag., ch. 52), and Leiptr in Helge Hund., ii. 31—and all three are referred to in such a way as to prove that they are subterranean rivers. Slid flows to the realms of torture, and whirls weapons in its eddies, presumably to hinder or frighten anybody from attempting to cross. Over Gjöll there is a bridge of gold to Balder's subterranean abode. Leiptr (which name means "the shining one") has clear waters which are holy, and by which solemn oaths are sworn, as by Styx. Of these last two rivers flowing out of Hvergelmer it is said that they flow down to Hel (falla til Heljar, str. 28). Thus these are all subterranean. The next strophe (29) adds four rivers—Körmt and Örmt, and the two Kerlögar, of which it is said that it is over these Thor must wade every day when he has to go to the judgment-seats of the gods near the ash Ygdrasil. For he does not ride like the other gods when they journey down over Bifrost to the thingstead near Urd's fountain. The horses which they use are named in strophe 30, and are ten in number, like the asas, when we subtract Thor who walks, and Balder and Hödr who dwell in Hel. Nor must Thor on these journeys, in case he wished to take the route by way of Bifrost, use the thunder-chariot, for the flames issuing from it might set fire to the Asa-bridge and make the holy waters glow (str. 29). That the thunder-chariot also is dangerous for higher regions when it is set in motion, thereof Thjodolf[Pg 416] gives us a brilliant description in the poem Haustlaung. Thor being for this reason obliged to wade across four rivers before he gets to Urd's fountain, the beds of these rivers must have been conceived as crossing the paths travelled by the god journeying to the thingstead. Accordingly they must have their courses somewhere in Urd's realm, or on the way thither, and consequently they too belong to the lower world.

Forty rivers are named as rising from that place. (Whether all of them were included in the original text is questionable. Some may have added information based on their own[Pg 415] knowledge.) Three of these rivers are mentioned in other documents—specifically, Slidr in Völuspa, 36, Gjöll in the account of Hermod's journey to Hel's realm, which was largely preserved by the author of Gylfaginning (Gylfag., ch. 52), and Leiptr in Helge Hund., ii. 31—and all three are referred to in a way that indicates they are underground rivers. Slidr flows to the realms of suffering and swirls weapons in its currents, presumably to block or scare anyone from trying to cross. Over Gjöll, there's a golden bridge leading to Balder's underground home. Leiptr (which means "the shining one") has clear, holy waters by which oaths are sworn, similar to Styx. It is said that these last two rivers, flowing out of Hvergelmer, also flow down to Hel (falla til Heljar, str. 28). Thus, they are all underground. The next stanza (29) adds four rivers—Körmt and Örmt, and the two Kerlögar, over which Thor must wade every day when he goes to the judgment seats of the gods near the ash Ygdrasil. Unlike the other gods, he doesn't ride when traveling down Bifrost to the thingstead near Urd's fountain. The horses they use are named in stanza 30, and there are ten of them, like the Aesir, minus Thor who walks, and Balder and Hödr who reside in Hel. Thor also cannot use his thunder-chariot on these journeys, because the flames could ignite the Asa-bridge and make the holy waters burn (str. 29). Thjodolf[Pg 416] gives a vivid description in the poem Haustlaung about how dangerous the thunder-chariot is when in motion in higher realms. Because of this, Thor must wade across four rivers before reaching Urd's fountain, and these rivers must be understood as crossing the paths taken by the god heading to the thingstead. Therefore, they must have their courses somewhere in Urd's realm or along the way there, and thus they belong to the underworld as well.

Other rivers coming from Hvergelmer are said to turn their course around a place called Hodd-goda (str. 27 ther hverfa um Hodd-goda). This girdle of rivers, which the mythology unites around a single place, seems to indicate that this is a realm from which it is important to shut out everything that does not belong there. The name itself, Hodd-goda, points in the same direction. The word hodd means that which is concealed (the treasure), and at the same time a protected sacred place. In the German poem Heliand the word hord, corresponding to hodd, is used about the holiest of holies in the Jerusalem temple. As we already know, there is in the lower world a place to which these references apply, namely, the citadel guarded by Delling, the elf of dawn, and decorated by the famous artists of the lower world—a citadel in which the ásmegir and Balder—and probably Hodr too, since he is transferred to the lower world, and with Balder is to return thence—await the end of the historical time and the regeneration. The word goda in Hodd-goda shows that the place is possessed by, or entrusted to, beings of divine rank.

Other rivers that flow from Hvergelmer are said to change their course around a place called Hodd-goda (str. 27 ther hverfa um Hodd-goda). This circle of rivers, which mythology connects to a single location, suggests that this is a realm where it’s crucial to exclude everything that doesn’t belong. The name itself, Hodd-goda, hints at the same idea. The word hodd refers to what is hidden (the treasure) and also to a protected sacred space. In the German poem Heliand, the word hord, which corresponds to hodd, is used to describe the holiest of holies in the Jerusalem temple. As we already know, there exists in the lower world a place to which these references pertain, namely, the citadel guarded by Delling, the elf of dawn, and adorned by the renowned artists of the lower world—a citadel where the ásmegir and Balder—and likely Hodr too, since he is transferred to the lower world and is to return with Balder—await the conclusion of historical time and the renewal. The word goda in Hodd-goda indicates that the place is held by, or entrusted to, divine beings.

From what has here been stated in regard to Hvergelmer[Pg 417] it follows that the mighty well was conceived as situated on a high water-shed, far up in a subterranean mountain range, whence those rivers of which it is the source flow down in different directions to different realms of Hades. Of several of these rivers it is said that they in their upper courses, before they reach Hel, flow in the vicinity of mankind (gumnom nær—str. 28, 7), which naturally can have no other meaning than that the high land through which they flow after leaving Hvergelmer has been conceived as lying not very deep below the crust of Midgard (the earth). Hvergelmer and this high land are not to be referred to that division of the lower world which in Grimnersmal is called Hel, for not until after the rivers have flowed through the mountain landscape, where their source is, are they said to falla til Heljar.

From what has been mentioned here about Hvergelmer[Pg 417], it follows that this powerful well is thought to be located on a high water-shed, deep within a mountain range underground, from where the rivers that originate from it flow in various directions to different areas of Hades. It is said that several of these rivers, in their upper courses before reaching Hel, flow near humanity (gumnom nær—str. 28, 7), which can only mean that the elevated land they pass through after leaving Hvergelmer is considered to be not very far below the surface of Midgard (the earth). Hvergelmer and this high land are not part of that section of the underworld referred to in Grimnersmal as Hel, because it is only after the rivers have traversed the mountain terrain, where their source lies, that they are said to falla til Heljar.

Thus (1) there is in the lower world a mountain ridge, a high land, where is found Hvergelmer, the source of all waters; (2) this mountain, which we for the present may call Mount Hvergelmer, is the watershed of the lower world, from which rivers flow in different directions; and (3) that division of the lower world which is called Hel lies below one side of Mount Hvergelmer, and thence receives many rivers. What that division of the lower world which lies below the other side of Mount Hvergelmer is called is not stated in Grimnersmal. But from Vafthrudnersmal and Vegtamskvida we already know that Hel is bounded by Nifelhel. In Vegtamskvida Odin rides through Nifelhel to Hel; in Vafthrudnersmal halir die from Hel to Nifelhel. Hel and Nifelhel thus appear to be each other's opposites, and to complement each other,[Pg 418] and combined they form the whole lower world. Hence it follows that the land on the other side of the Hvergelmer mountain is Nifelhel.

Thus (1) there is in the lower world a mountain ridge, a high area where Hvergelmer is found, the source of all waters; (2) this mountain, which we can currently call Mount Hvergelmer, serves as the watershed of the lower world, from which rivers flow in different directions; and (3) the section of the lower world known as Hel is located below one side of Mount Hvergelmer and receives many rivers from there. The name of the section of the lower world that lies below the other side of Mount Hvergelmer isn’t stated in Grimnersmal. However, from Vafthrudnersmal and Vegtamskvida, we already know that Hel is bordered by Nifelhel. In Vegtamskvida, Odin rides through Nifelhel to Hel; in Vafthrudnersmal, halir die from Hel to Nifelhel. Hel and Nifelhel thus appear to be opposites and complement each other, and together they form the entirety of the lower world. Therefore, it follows that the land on the other side of the Hvergelmer mountain is Nifelhel.

It also seems necessary that both these Hades realms should in the mythology be separated from each other not only by an abstract boundary line, but also by a natural boundary—a mountain or a body of water—which might prohibit the crossing of the boundary by persons who neither had a right nor were obliged to cross. The tradition on which Saxo's account of Gorm's journey to the lower world is based makes Gorm and his men, when from Gudmund-Mimer's realm they wish to visit the abodes of the damned, first cross a river and then come to a boundary which cannot be crossed, excepting by scalæ, steps on the mountain wall, or ladders, above which the gates are placed, that open to a city "resembling most a cloud of vapour" (vaporanti maxime nubi simile—i. 425). This is Saxo's way of translating the name Nifelhel, just as he in the story about Hadding's journey to the lower world translated Glæsisvellir (the Glittering Fields) with loca aprica.

It also seems important that both realms of Hades in mythology be separated not only by a symbolic boundary line but also by a natural barrier—a mountain or a body of water—that would prevent people who had no right or reason to cross from doing so. The tradition behind Saxo's account of Gorm's journey to the underworld tells us that Gorm and his men, when they want to visit the places of the damned from Gudmund-Mimer's realm, first cross a river, and then reach a boundary that cannot be crossed except by scalæ, steps on the mountain wall, or ladders, beyond which the gates open to a city "most resembling a cloud of vapor" (vaporanti maxime nubi simile—i. 425). This is Saxo's way of translating the name Nifelhel, just as he translated Glæsisvellir (the Glittering Fields) as loca aprica in the story about Hadding's journey to the lower world.

In regard to the topography and eschatology of the Teutonic lower world, it is now of importance to find out on which opposite sides of the Hvergelmer mountain Hel and Nifelhel were conceived to be situated.

In terms of the geography and beliefs about the afterlife in the Teutonic underworld, it's now important to determine where Hel and Nifelhel were thought to be located on opposite sides of the Hvergelmer mountain.

Nifl, an ancient word, related to nebula and nephek means fog, mist, cloud, darkness. Nifelhel means that Hel which is enveloped in fog and twilight. The name Hel alone has evidently had partly a more general application to a territory embracing the whole kingdom of[Pg 419] death—else it could not be used as a part of the compound word Nifelhel—partly a more limited meaning, in which Hel, as in Vafthrudnersmal and Vegtamskvida, forms a sharp contrast to Nifelhel, and from the latter point of view it is that division of the lower world which is not enveloped in mist and fog.

Nifl, an ancient term related to nebula and nephek, means fog, mist, cloud, or darkness. Nifelhel refers to that Hel that is shrouded in fog and twilight. The name Hel clearly has a broader application to a realm covering the entire kingdom of [Pg 419] death—otherwise, it couldn’t be part of the compound word Nifelhel. It also has a more specific meaning, where Hel, as seen in Vafthrudnersmal and Vegtamskvida, stands in sharp contrast to Nifelhel. From this perspective, it refers to that part of the underworld which is not shrouded in mist and fog.

According to the cosmography of the mythology there was, before the time when "Ymer lived," Nifelheim, a world of fog, darkness, and cold, north of Ginungagap, and an opposite world, that of fire and heat, south of the empty abyss. Unfortunately it is only Gylfaginning that has preserved for our time these cosmographical outlines, but there is no suspicion that the author of Gylfaginning invented them. The fact that his cosmographic description also mentions the ancient cow Audhumla, which is nowhere else named in our mythic records, but is not utterly forgotten in our popular traditions, and which is a genuine Aryan conception, this is the strongest argument in favour of his having had genuine authorities for his theo-cosmogony at hand, though he used them in an arbitrary manner. The Teutons may also be said to have been compelled to construct a cosmogony in harmony with their conception of that world with which they were best acquainted, their own home between the cold North and the warmer South.

According to the cosmography of the mythology, before the time of "Ymer," there was Nifelheim, a world of fog, darkness, and cold, located north of Ginungagap, and an opposing world of fire and heat, found south of the empty abyss. Unfortunately, only Gylfaginning has preserved these cosmographical details for us, but there's no doubt that the author of Gylfaginning didn't make them up. The fact that his cosmographic description also mentions the ancient cow Audhumla, which isn't mentioned anywhere else in our mythic records but isn't completely forgotten in our popular traditions, and which is a genuine Aryan idea, is the strongest evidence that he had legitimate sources for his theo-cosmogony, even if he used them in a bit of a selective way. The Teutons likely felt the need to create a cosmogony that aligned with their understanding of the world they knew best—their own home situated between the chilly North and the warmer South.

Nifelhel in the lower world has its counterpart in Nifelheim in chaos. Gylfaginning identifies the two (ch. 6 and 34). Forspjallsljod does the same, and locates Nifelheim far to the north in the lower world (nordr at Nifelheim—str. 26), behind Ygdrasil's farthest root,[Pg 420] under which the poem makes the goddess of night, after completing her journey around the heavens, rest for a new journey. When Night has completed such a journey and come to the lower world, she goes northward in the direction towards Nifelheim, to remain in her hall, until Dag with his chariot gets down to the western horizon and in his turn rides through the "horse doors" of Hades into the lower world.

Nifelhel in the lower world has its equivalent in Nifelheim in chaos. Gylfaginning identifies the two (ch. 6 and 34). Forspjallsljod does the same, placing Nifelheim far to the north in the lower world (nordr at Nifelheim—str. 26), behind Ygdrasil's farthest root,[Pg 420] where the poem describes the goddess of night resting after finishing her journey around the heavens, preparing for a new voyage. Once Night has completed that journey and arrived in the lower world, she travels northward towards Nifelheim, where she stays in her hall until Dag, with his chariot, descends to the western horizon and rides through the "horse doors" of Hades into the lower world.

From this it follows that Nifelhel is to be referred to the north of the mountain Hvergelmer, Hel to the south of it. Thus this mountain is the wall separating Hel from Nifelhel. On that mountain in the gate, or gates, which in the Gorm story separates Gudmund-Mimer's abode from those dwellings which resemble a "cloud of vapour," and up there is the death boundary, at which "halir" die for the second time, when they are transferred from Hel to Nifelhel.

From this, it follows that Nifelhel is located to the north of the mountain Hvergelmer, and Hel is to the south. Therefore, this mountain acts as a barrier separating Hel from Nifelhel. On that mountain, at the gate or gates in the Gorm story, there is a distinction between Gudmund-Mimer's home and the places that look like a "cloud of vapor." Up there is the boundary of death, where "halir" die for the second time when they are moved from Hel to Nifelhel.

The immense water-reservoir on the brow of the mountain, which stands under Ygdrasil's northern root, sends, as already stated, rivers down to both sides—to Nifelhel in the North and to Hel in the South. Of the most of these rivers we now know only the names. But those of which we do know more are characterised in such a manner that we find that it is a sacred land to which those flowing to the South towards Hel hasten their course, and that it is an unholy land which is sought by those which send their streams to the north down into Nifelhel. The rivers Gjöll and Leiptr fall down into Hel, and Gjöll is, as already indicated, characterised by a bridge of gold, Leiptr by a shining, clear, and most holy[Pg 421] water. Down there in the South are found the mystic Hodd-goda, surrounded by other Hel-rivers; Balder's and the ásmegir's citadel (perhaps identical with Hodd-goda); Mimer's fountain, seven times overlaid with gold, the fountain of inspiration and of the creative force, over which the "overshadowing holy tree" spreads its branches (Völuspa), and around whose reed-wreathed edge the seed of poetry grows (Eilif Gudrunson); the Glittering Fields, with flowers which never fade and with harvests which never are gathered; Urd's fountain, over which Ygdrasil stands for ever green (Völuspa), and in whose silver-white waters swans swim; and the sacred thingstead of the Asas, to which they daily ride down over Bifrost. North of the mountain roars the weapon-hurling Slid, and doubtless is the same river as that in whose "heavy streams" the souls of nithings must wade. In the North solú fjarri stands, also at Nastrands, that hall, the walls of which are braided of serpents (Völuspa). Thus Hel is described as an Elysium, Nifelhel with its subject regions as a realm of unhappiness.

The massive water reservoir on top of the mountain, which lies beneath Ygdrasil's northern root, sends rivers cascading down both sides—toward Nifelhel in the North and toward Hel in the South. Most of these rivers are known to us only by name. However, for those we know more about, it's clear that the ones flowing South toward Hel lead to a sacred land, while the ones heading North into Nifelhel lead to an unholy territory. The rivers Gjöll and Leiptr flow into Hel, with Gjöll noted for its golden bridge, and Leiptr for its shining, clear, and holy water[Pg 421]. Down South, you'll find the mystical Hodd-goda, surrounded by other Hel rivers; Balder's and the ásmegir's fortress (possibly the same as Hodd-goda); Mimer's well, which is layered with gold seven times, the source of inspiration and creativity, over which the "overshadowing holy tree" spreads its branches (Völuspa), and around whose reed-covered edge the seed of poetry flourishes (Eilif Gudrunson); the Glittering Fields, filled with flowers that never wilt and harvests that are never gathered; Urd's well, over which Ygdrasil stands evergreen (Völuspa), with swans swimming in its silver-white waters; and the sacred thingstead of the Asas, which they ride down to daily over Bifrost. To the North of the mountain roars the weapon-hurling Slid, which is likely the same river where the souls of cowards must wade through "heavy streams." In the North, solú fjarri stands, also at Nastrands, that hall with walls braided from serpents (Völuspa). Thus, Hel is depicted as an Elysium, while Nifelhel and its surrounding regions are portrayed as a realm of misery.

Yet a few words about Hvergelmer, from and to which "all waters find their way." This statement in Grimnersmal is of course true of the greatest of all waters, the ocean. The myth about Hvergelmer and its subterranean connection with the ocean gave our ancestors the explanation of ebb- and flood-tide. High up in the northern channels the bottom of the ocean opened itself in a hollow tunnel, which led down to the "kettle-roarer," "the one roaring in his basin" (this seems to be the meaning of Hvergelmir: hverr = kettle; galm = Anglo-Saxon[Pg 422] gealm, a roaring). When the waters of the ocean poured through this tunnel down into the Hades-well there was ebb-tide; when it returned water from its superabundance there was flood-tide (see Nos. 79, 80, 81).

Yet a few words about Hvergelmer, from which "all waters find their way." This statement in Grimnersmal is definitely true of the largest of all waters, the ocean. The myth about Hvergelmer and its underground connection with the ocean provided our ancestors with an explanation for ebb and flood tides. High up in the northern channels, the ocean floor opened into a hollow tunnel that led down to the "kettle-roarer," "the one roaring in his basin" (this seems to be the meaning of Hvergelmir: hverr = kettle; galm = Anglo-Saxon gealm, a roaring). When the ocean's waters poured through this tunnel into the Hades-well, there was ebb tide; when it returned water from its excess, there was flood tide (see Nos. 79, 80, 81).

Adam of Bremen had heard this tunnel mentioned in connection with the story about the Frisian noblemen who went by sea to the furthest north, came to the land of subterranean giants, and plundered their treasures (see No. 48). On the way up some of the ships of the Frisians got into the eddy caused by the tunnel, and were sucked with terrible violence down into the lower world.[8]

Adam of Bremen heard about this tunnel in relation to the story of the Frisian noblemen who traveled by sea to the far north, reached the land of underground giants, and looted their treasures (see No. 48). On their journey, some of the Frisian ships got caught in the whirlpool created by the tunnel and were violently dragged down into the underworld.[8]

Charlemagne's contemporary, Paul Varnefrid (Diaconus), relates in his history of the Longobardians that he had talked with men who had been in Scandinavia. Among remarkable reports which they gave him of the regions of the far north was also that of a maelstrom, which swallows ships, and sometimes even casts them up again (see Nos. 15, 79, 80, 81).

Charlemagne's contemporary, Paul Varnefrid (Diaconus), mentions in his history of the Longobardians that he spoke with people who had been to Scandinavia. Among the notable accounts they shared about the distant northern regions was the story of a maelstrom that swallows ships and sometimes even spits them out again (see Nos. 15, 79, 80, 81).

Between the death-kingdom and the ocean there was, therefore, one connecting link, perhaps several. Most of the people who drowned did not remain with Ran. Ægir's wife received them hospitably, according to the Icelandic sagas of the middle age. She had a hall in the bottom of the sea, where they were welcomed and offered sess ok rekkju (seat and bed). Her realm was only an ante-chamber to the realms of death (Kormak, Sonatorrek).

Between the land of the dead and the ocean, there was, therefore, one connection, maybe more. Most of the people who drowned didn’t stay with Ran. Ægir's wife welcomed them warmly, according to the Icelandic sagas from the Middle Ages. She had a hall at the bottom of the sea, where they were received and offered sess ok rekkju (seat and bed). Her realm was just a waiting room to the realms of the dead (Kormak, Sonatorrek).

The demon Nidhog, which by Gylfaginning is thrown into Hvergelmer is, according to the ancient records, a winged dragon flying about, one of several similar monsters which have their abode in Nifelhel and those lower regions, and which seek to injure that root of the world-tree which is nearest to them, that is the northern one, which stands over Nifelhel and stretches its rootlets southward over Mount Hvergelmer and down into its great water-reservoir (Grimnersmal, 34, 35). Like all the Aryan mythologies, the Teutonic also knew this sort of monsters, and did so long before the word "dragon" (drake) was borrowed from southern kinsmen as a name for them. Nidhog abides now on Nastrands, where, by the side of a wolf-demon, it tortures náir (corpses), now on the Nida Mountains, whence the vala in Völuspa sees him flying away with náir under his wings. Nowhere (except in Gylfaginning) is it said that he lives in the well Hvergelmer, though it is possible that he, in spite of his wings, was conceived as an amphibious being which also could subsist in the water. Tradition tells of dragons who dwell in marshes and swamps.

The demon Nidhog, which is mentioned in Gylfaginning as being thrown into Hvergelmer, is described in ancient texts as a winged dragon that flies around. It's one of several similar monsters that live in Nifelhel and the lower regions, which aim to harm the root of the world-tree that is closest to them, specifically the one in the north that towers over Nifelhel and extends its roots southward over Mount Hvergelmer and into its large water reservoir (Grimnersmal, 34, 35). Like all Aryan mythologies, the Teutonic one was aware of these kinds of monsters long before the term "dragon" (drake) was adopted from their southern relatives. Nidhog now resides in Nastrands, where, alongside a wolf-demon, it torments náir (corpses), and is also found on the Nida Mountains, from which the vala in Völuspa sees him flying away with náir beneath his wings. Nowhere (except in Gylfaginning) is it stated that he lives in the well Hvergelmer, although it's possible that despite his wings, he was imagined as an amphibious creature that could also live in water. Tradition speaks of dragons that inhabit marshes and swamps.

The other two subterranean fountains, Urd's and Mimer's, and the roots of Ygdrasil standing over them, are well protected against the influence of the foes of creation, and have their separate guardians. Mimer, with his sons and the beings subject to him, protects and guards his root of the tree, Urd and her sisters hers, and to the latter all the victorious gods of Asgard come every day to hold counsel. Was the northern root of Ygdrasil, which spreads over the realms of the frost-giants, of the[Pg 424] demons, and of the damned, and was Hvergelmer, which waters this root and received so important a position in the economy of the world-tree, left in the mythology without protection and without a guardian? Hvergelmer we know is situated on the watershed, where we have the death-borders between Hel and Nifelhel fortified with abysses and gates, and is consequently situated in the immediate vicinity of beings hostile to gods and men. Here, if anywhere, there was need of valiant and vigilant watchers. Ygdrasil needs its northern root as well as the others, and if Hvergelmer was not allowed undisturbed to conduct the circuitous flow of all waters, the world would be either dried up or drowned.

The other two underground fountains, Urd's and Mimer's, along with the roots of Ygdrasil above them, are well protected from the influences of the enemies of creation and have their own guardians. Mimer, along with his sons and the beings under his care, protects his root of the tree, while Urd and her sisters look after theirs. Every day, all the victorious gods of Asgard come together at Urd's fountain to hold counsel. Was the northern root of Ygdrasil, which extends over the realms of the frost giants, demons, and the damned, and was Hvergelmer, which waters this root and plays such an important role in the world-tree's function, left unprotected and without a guardian in mythology? We know that Hvergelmer is located on the watershed, where the borders between Hel and Nifelhel are fortified with abysses and gates, placing it right next to beings hostile to gods and humans. If anywhere needed brave and watchful guardians, it was here. Ygdrasil relies on its northern root just like the others, and if Hvergelmer isn't allowed to flow freely, the world would either dry up or be flooded.

Already, long before the creation of the world, there flowed from Hvergelmer that broad river called Elivágar, which in its extreme north froze into that ice, which, when it melted, formed out of its dropping venom the primeval giant Ymer (Vafthr., 31; Gylfag., 5). After creation this river like Hvergelmer, whence it rises and Nifelhel, into which it empties, become integral parts of the northern regions of the lower world. Elivágar, also called Hraunn Hrönn, sends in its upper course, where it runs near the crust of the earth, a portion of its waters up to it, and forms between Midgard and the upper Jotunheim proper, the river Vimur, which is also called Elivágar and Hraunn, like the parent stream (cp. Hymerskv., 5, 38; Grimnersm., 28; Skaldskaparm., ch. 3, 16, 18, 19, and Helg. Hj., 25). Elivágar separates the realm of the giants and frost-giants from the other "worlds."

Long before the world was created, a broad river named Elivágar flowed from Hvergelmer. In the far north, it froze into ice, which, when it melted, dripped and formed the primordial giant Ymer (Vafthr., 31; Gylfag., 5). After creation, this river, like Hvergelmer from which it rises and Nifelhel where it empties, became a key part of the northern regions of the underworld. Elivágar, also known as Hraunn Hrönn, sends some of its waters up to the surface near the Earth's crust in its upper course, forming the river Vimur between Midgard and the true upper Jotunheim. This river is also called Elivágar and Hraunn, just like the original stream (cp. Hymerskv., 5, 38; Grimnersm., 28; Skaldskaparm., ch. 3, 16, 18, 19, and Helg. Hj., 25). Elivágar separates the realm of the giants and frost-giants from the other "worlds."

South of Elivágar the gods have an "outgard," a[Pg 425] "sæther" which is inhabited by valiant watchers—snotrir vikingar they are called in Thorsdrapa, 8—who are bound by oaths to serve the gods. Their chief is Egil, the most famous archer in the mythology (Thorsdrapa, 1, 8; cp. Hymerskv., 7, 38; Skaldskap., ch. 16). As such he is also called Orvandel (the one busy with the arrow). This Egil is the guardian entrusted with the care of Hvergelmer and Elivágar. Perhaps it is for this reason that he has a brother and fellow-warrior who is called Ide (Idi from ida, a fountain with eddying waters). The "sæter" is called "Ides sæter" (Thorsdrapa, 1). The services which he as watcher on Mt. Hvergelmer and on the Elivágar renders to the regions of bliss in the lower world are so great that, although he does not belong to the race of the gods by birth or by adoption, he still enjoys among the inhabitants of Hel so great honour and gratitude that they confer divine honours on him. He is "the one worshipped in Hel who scatters the clouds which rise storm-threatening over the mountain of the lower world," helblotinn hneitr undir-fjálfrs bliku (Thorsdr., 19). The storm-clouds which Are, Hræsvelgr, and other storm-demons of Nifelheim send to the elysian fields of the death-kingdom, must, in order to get there, surmount Mt. Hvergelmer, but there they are scattered by the faithful watchman. Now in company with Thor, and now alone, Egil-Orvandel has made many remarkable journeys to Jotunheim. Next after Thor, he was the most formidable foe of the giants, and in connection with Heimdal he zealously watched their every movement. The myth in regard to him is fully discussed in the treatise on the[Pg 426] Ivalde-sons which forms a part of this work, and there the proofs will be presented for the identity of Orvandel and Egil. I simply desire to point out here, in order to present complete evidence later, that Ygdrasil's northern root and the corresponding part of the lower world also had their defenders and watchmen, and I also wished to call attention to the manner in which the name Hel is employed in the word Helblótinn. We find it to be in harmony with the use of the same word in those passages of the poetic Edda which we have hitherto examined.

South of Elivágar, the gods have an "outgard," a [Pg 425] "sæther," which is home to brave watchers—snotrir vikingar, as they are called in Thorsdrapa, 8—who are sworn to serve the gods. Their leader is Egil, the most famous archer in mythology (Thorsdrapa, 1, 8; cp. Hymerskv., 7, 38; Skaldskap., ch. 16). He is also known as Orvandel (the one busy with the arrow). This Egil is the guardian responsible for Hvergelmer and Elivágar. Perhaps that's why he has a brother and fellow warrior named Ide (Idi, derived from ida, a fountain with swirling waters). The "sæter" is called "Ides sæter" (Thorsdrapa, 1). The services he provides as a watcher on Mt. Hvergelmer and by Elivágar to the regions of bliss in the lower world are so significant that, although he doesn't belong to the gods by birth or adoption, he is held in such high regard by the inhabitants of Hel that they grant him divine honors. He is "the one worshiped in Hel who scatters the storm clouds rising over the mountain of the lower world," helblotinn hneitr undir-fjálfrs bliku (Thorsdr., 19). The storm clouds sent by Are, Hræsvelgr, and other storm demons from Nifelheim to the elysian fields of the death kingdom must pass over Mt. Hvergelmer, where they are dispersed by the faithful watchman. Sometimes with Thor and sometimes alone, Egil-Orvandel has taken many notable journeys to Jotunheim. After Thor, he was the most formidable foe of the giants, and alongside Heimdal, he vigilantly monitored their every move. The myth regarding him is thoroughly discussed in the treatise on the [Pg 426] Ivalde-sons that is part of this work, where evidence will be provided for the identity of Orvandel and Egil. I want to emphasize here, to provide complete evidence later, that Ygdrasil's northern root and the corresponding part of the lower world also had their defenders and watchmen. I also wanted to highlight the way the name Hel is used in the term Helblótinn. We find it aligns with the use of the same word in the passages of the poetic Edda we have examined so far.

60.

60.

THE WORD HEL IN SKIRNERSMAL. DESCRIPTION OF NIFELHEL. THE MYTHIC MEANING OF NÁR, NÁIR. THE HADES-DIVISION OF THE FROST-GIANTS AND SPIRITS OF DISEASE.

THE WORD HEL IN SKIRNERSMAL. DESCRIPTION OF NIFELHEL. THE MYTHIC MEANING OF NÁR, NÁIR. THE HADES-DIVISION OF THE FROST-GIANTS AND SPIRITS OF DISEASE.

In Skirnersmal (strophe 21) occurs the expression horfa ok snugga Heljar til. It is of importance to our theme to investigate and explain the connection in which it is found.

In Skirnersmal (strophe 21), the phrase horfa ok snugga Heljar til appears. It is important for our topic to explore and clarify the context in which it is used.

The poem tells that Frey sat alone, silent and longing, ever since he had seen the giant Gymer's wonderfully beautiful daughter Gerd. He wasted with love for her; but he said nothing, since he was convinced in advance that neither Asas nor Elves would ever consent to a union between him and her. But when the friend of his youth, who resided in Asgard, and in the poem is called Skirner, succeeded in getting him to confess the cause of his longing, it was, in Asgard, found necessary to do[Pg 427] something to relieve it, and so Skirner was sent to the home of the giant to ask for the hand of Gerd on Frey's behalf. As bridal gifts he took with him eleven golden apples and the ring Draupnir. He received one of the best horses of Asgard to ride, and for his defence Frey's magnificent sword, "which fights of itself against the race of giants." In the poem this sword receives the epithets Tams-vöndr (str. 26) and Gambanteinn (str. 32). Tams-vöndr, means the "staff that subdues;" Gambanteinn means the "rod of revenge" (see Nos. 105, 116). Both epithets are formed in accordance with the common poetic usage of describing swords by compound words of which the latter part is vöndr or teinn. We find, as names for swords, benvondr, blodvondr, hjaltvondr, hridvondr, hvitvondr, mordvondr, sarvondr, benteinn, eggteinn, hævateinn, hjorteinn, hræteinn, sarteinn, valteinn, mistelteinn.

The poem describes how Frey sat alone, quiet and filled with desire, ever since he laid eyes on the giant Gymer's incredibly beautiful daughter, Gerd. He was lovesick for her, yet he said nothing because he believed that neither the Aesir nor the Elves would ever agree to a union between them. However, when his childhood friend, known as Skirner in the poem and who lived in Asgard, got him to admit the reason for his longing, it became clear in Asgard that something had to be done to ease his suffering. So, Skirner was sent to the giant's home to ask for Gerd’s hand for Frey. He took with him eleven golden apples and the ring Draupnir as wedding gifts. He was given one of Asgard's best horses to ride and Frey’s magnificent sword for protection, "which fights on its own against the giants." In the poem, this sword is referred to as Tams-vöndr (str. 26) and Gambanteinn (str. 32). Tams-vöndr means the "staff that conquers;" Gambanteinn means the "stick of vengeance" (see Nos. 105, 116). Both names follow the common poetic practice of describing swords using compound words, where the second part is vöndr or teinn. Other sword names include benvondr, blodvondr, hjaltvondr, hridvondr, hvitvondr, mordvondr, sarvondr, benteinn, eggteinn, hævateinn, hjorteinn, hræteinn, sarteinn, valteinn, and mistelteinn.

Skirner rides over damp fells and the fields of giants, leaps, after a quarrel with the watchman of Gymer's citadel, over the fence, comes in to Gerd, is welcomed with ancient mead, and presents his errand of courtship, supported by the eleven golden apples. Gerd refuses both the apples and the object of the errand. Skirner then offers her the most precious treasure, the ring Draupnir, but in vain. Then he resorts to threats. He exhibits the sword so dangerous to her kinsmen; with it he will cut off her head if she refuses her consent. Gerd answers that she is not to be frightened, and that she has a father who is not afraid to fight. Once more Skirner shows her the sword, which also may fell her father (ser thu thenna mæki, mey, &c.), and he threatens to strike her with the[Pg 428] "subduing staff," so that her heart shall soften, but too late for her happiness, for a blow from the staff will remove her thither, where sons of men never more shall see her.

Skirner rides over damp hills and the fields of giants, leaps over the fence after a fight with the watchman of Gymer's fortress, comes to Gerd, is welcomed with ancient mead, and presents his courtship proposal, backed by the eleven golden apples. Gerd rejects both the apples and the proposal. Skirner then offers her the most valuable treasure, the ring Draupnir, but it's pointless. He then resorts to threats. He shows her the sword that's dangerous to her family; he will behead her if she refuses to agree. Gerd responds that she's not afraid and that her father isn’t scared of a fight. Once again, Skirner shows her the sword, which could also kill her father (ser thu thenna mæki, mey, &c.), and he threatens to strike her with the [Pg 428]"subduing staff," so that her heart will soften, but too late for her happiness, because a blow from the staff will take her away to a place where mortals will never see her again.

Tamsvendi ec thic drep,
enn ec thic temia mun,
mer! at minom munom;
thar skaltu ganga
er thic gumna synir
sithan eva se (str. 26).

Tamsvendi is death for you,
but I will comfort you,
mer! at my moments;
there you shall walk
before you men’s sons
after this (str. 26).

This is the former threat of death repeated in another form. The former did not frighten her. But that which now overwhelms her with dismay is the description Skirner gives her of the lot that awaits her in the realm of death, whither she is destined—she, the giant maid, if she dies by the avenging wrath of the gods (gamban-reidi). She shall then come to that region which is situated below the Na-gates (fyr nágrindr nethan—str. 35), and which is inhabited by frost-giants who, as we shall find, do not deserve the name mannasynir, even though the word menn be taken in its most common sense, and made to embrace giants of the masculine kind.

This is the earlier threat of death expressed in a different way. The earlier version didn’t scare her. But what now overwhelms her with fear is Skirner's description of what awaits her in the realm of death, where she is destined to go—she, the giant maiden, if she dies from the vengeful wrath of the gods (gamban-reidi). She will arrive in that place located below the Na-gates (fyr nágrindr nethan—str. 35), which is inhabited by frost giants who, as we will see, do not deserve the name mannasynir, even if the term menn is used in its most common sense to include male giants.

This phrase fyr nágrindr nethan must have been a stereotyped eschatological term applied to a particular division, a particular realm in the lower world. In Lokasenna (str. 63), Thor says to Loke, after the latter has emptied his phials of rash insults upon the gods, that if he does not hold his tongue the hammer Mjolner shall send him to Hel fyr nágrindr nethan. Hel is here used in its widest sense, and this is limited by the addition of[Pg 429] the words "below the Na-gates," so as to refer to a particular division of the lower world. As we find by the application of the phrase to Loke, this division is of such a character that it is intended to receive the foes of the Asas and the insulters of the gods.

This phrase fyr nágrindr nethan must have been a standard eschatological term used for a specific division, a specific realm in the lower world. In Lokasenna (str. 63), Thor says to Loke, after Loke has unleashed his reckless insults upon the gods, that if he doesn’t shut his mouth, the hammer Mjolner will send him to Hel fyr nágrindr nethan. Hel is used here in its broadest sense, which is narrowed down by the addition of[Pg 429] the phrase "below the Na-gates," to indicate a specific division of the lower world. As seen when the phrase is applied to Loke, this division is meant for those who oppose the Asas and insult the gods.

The word Nagrind, which is always used in the plural, and accordingly refers to more than one gate of the kind, has as its first part nár (pl. náir), which means corpse, dead body. Thus Na-gates means Corpse-gates.

The word Nagrind, which is always used in the plural and refers to more than one gate of this kind, has its first part nár (pl. náir), which means corpse or dead body. Therefore, Na-gates means Corpse-gates.

The name must seem strange, for it is not dead bodies, but souls, released from their bodies left on earth, which descend to the kingdom of death and get their various abodes there. How far our heathen ancestors had a more or less material conception of the soul is a question which it is not necessary to discuss here (see on this point No. 95). Howsoever they may have regarded it, the very existence of a Hades in their mythology demonstrates that they believed that a conscious and sentient element in man was in death separated from the body with which it had been united in life, and went down to the lower world. That the body from which this conscious, sentient element fled was not removed to Hades, but went in this upper earth to its disintegration, whether it was burnt or buried in a mound or sunk to the bottom of the sea, this our heathen ancestors knew just as well as we know it. The people of the stone-age already knew this.

The name might sound unusual, because it’s not about dead bodies, but rather souls that have been freed from their bodies left on earth. These souls descend to the underworld to find their various resting places. It’s not necessary to delve into how our pagan ancestors had a more or less material view of the soul (see on this point No. 95). Regardless of how they perceived it, the existence of Hades in their mythology shows that they believed there was a conscious and feeling part of a person that, upon death, separated from the body it was connected to in life and went to the lower world. They understood that the body left behind by this conscious, sentient part didn’t go to Hades but remained on the surface of the earth, breaking down—whether it was cremated, buried in a mound, or sunk to the sea floor. Our pagan ancestors were just as aware of this as we are today. People in the Stone Age already knew this.

The phrase Na-gates does not stand alone in our mythological eschatology. One of the abodes of torture lying within the Na-gate is called Nastrands (Nástrandir), and[Pg 430] is described in Völuspa as filled with terrors. And the victims, which Nidhog, the winged demon of the lower world, there sucks, are called náir framgenga, "the corpses of those departed."

The term Na-gates is not isolated in our mythological beliefs about the end of times. One of the places of torment inside the Na-gate is known as Nastrands (Nástrandir), and[Pg 430] it is portrayed in Völuspa as filled with horrors. The victims that Nidhog, the winged demon of the underworld, feeds on there are referred to as náir framgenga, meaning "the corpses of those who have passed away."

It is manifest that the word nár thus used cannot have its common meaning, but must be used in a special mythological sense, which had its justification and its explanation in the heathen doctrine in regard to the lower world.

It is clear that the word nár used this way cannot have its usual meaning but must be understood in a specific mythological context, which was supported and explained by the pagan beliefs about the underworld.

It not unfrequently happens that law-books preserve ancient significations of words not found elsewhere in literature. The Icelandic law-book Grágás (ii. 185) enumerates four categories within which the word nár is applicable to a person yet living. Gallows-nár, can be called, even while living, the person who is hung; grave-nár, the person placed in a grave; skerry-nár or rock-nár may, while yet alive, he be called who has been exposed to die on a skerry or rock. Here the word nár is accordingly applied to persons who are conscious and capable of suffering, but on the supposition that they are such persons as have been condemned to a punishment which is not to cease so long as they are sensitive to it.

It often happens that law books keep old meanings of words that you won't find anywhere else in literature. The Icelandic law book Grágás (ii. 185) lists four categories where the word nár can apply to a person who is still alive. A gallows-nár can refer to someone who is hanged while still living; a grave-nár, to someone placed in a grave; and a skerry-nár or rock-nár can describe someone who has been left to die on a skerry or rock, even if they are still alive. In this context, the word nár is used for individuals who are aware and able to feel pain, based on the idea that they are people who have been sentenced to a punishment that continues as long as they can perceive it.

And this is the idea on the basis of which the word náir is mythologically applied to the damned and tortured beings in the lower world.

And this is the idea behind the word náir, which is mythologically used to refer to the damned and tortured beings in the underworld.

If we now take into account that our ancestors believed in a second death, in a slaying of souls in Hades, then we find that this same use of the word in question, which at first sight could not but seem strange, is a consistent development of the idea that those banished from Hel's realms of bliss die a second time, when they are transferred[Pg 431] across the border to Nifelhel and the world of torture. When they are overtaken by this second death they are for the second time náir. And, as this occurs at the gates of Nifelhel, it was perfectly proper to call the gates nágrindr.

If we consider that our ancestors believed in a second death, in the destruction of souls in Hades, we see that this usage of the term in question, which at first seems odd, is actually a clear extension of the idea that those exiled from Hel's realms of bliss die a second time when they are moved[Pg 431] across the border to Nifelhel and the world of suffering. When they experience this second death, they are considered náir for the second time. And since this happens at the gates of Nifelhel, it makes perfect sense to refer to the gates as nágrindr.

We may imagine that it is terror, despair, or rage which, at the sight of the Na-gates, severs the bond between the damned spirit and his Hades-body, and that the former is anxious to soar away from its terrible destination. But however this may be, the avenging powers have runes, which capture the fugitive, put chains on his Hades-body, and force him to feel with it. The Sun-song, a Christian song standing on the scarcely crossed border of heathendom, speaks of damned ones whose breasts were risted (carved) with bloody runes, and Havamál of runes which restore consciousness to náir. Such runes are known by Odin. If he sees in a tree a gallows-nár (virgil-nár), then he can rist runes so that the body comes down to him and talks with him (see No. 70).

We might think that it’s fear, despair, or anger that, when faced with the Na-gates, breaks the connection between the tormented spirit and its Hades-body, with the spirit eager to escape its dreadful fate. But regardless of that, the vengeful powers possess runes that catch the runaway, bind his Hades-body, and compel it to feel alongside him. The Sun-song, a Christian hymn barely on the edge of paganism, speaks of the damned whose chests were marked with bloody runes, and Havamál mentions runes that bring awareness back to náir. These runes are known to Odin. If he sees a gallows-nár (virgil-nár) in a tree, he can carve runes that cause the body to come down and converse with him (see No. 70).

Ef ec se a tre uppi
vafa virgilná,
sva ec rist
oc i runom fác,
at sa gengr gumi
oc mælir vith mic (Havamál, 157).

Ef ec se a tre uppi
vafa virgilná,
sva ec rist
oc i runom fá,
at sa gengr gumi
oc mælir við mig (Havamál, 157).

Some of the subterranean náir have the power of motion, and are doomed to wade in "heavy streams." Among them are perjurers, murderers, and adulterers (Völuspa, 38). Among these streams is Vadgelmer, in[Pg 432] which they who have slandered others find their far-reaching retribution (Sigurdarkv., ii. 4). Other náir have the peculiarity which their appellation suggests, and receive quiet and immovable, stretched on iron benches, their punishment (see below). Saxo, who had more elaborate descriptions of the Hades of heathendom than those which have been handed down to our time, translated or reproduced in his accounts of Hadding's and Gorm's journeys in the lower world the word náir with exsanguia simulacra (p. 426).

Some of the underground náir have the ability to move and are forced to wade through "heavy streams." Among them are those who have committed perjury, murder, and adultery (Völuspa, 38). In these streams is Vadgelmer, where those who have slandered others face their far-reaching punishment (Sigurdarkv., ii. 4). Other náir have a characteristic implied by their name, receiving their punishment quietly and motionless, stretched out on iron benches (see below). Saxo, who provided more detailed descriptions of the pagan underworld than those that have survived to our time, translated or reproduced in his accounts of Hadding's and Gorm's journeys in the lower world the term náir as exsanguia simulacra (p. 426).

That place after death with which Skirner threatens the stubborn Gerd is also situated within the Na-gates, but still it has another character than Nastrands and the other abodes of torture which are situated below Nifelhel. It would also have been unreasonable to threaten a person who rejects a marriage proposal with those punishments which overtake criminals and nithings. The Hades division, which Skirner describes as awaiting the giant-daughter, is a subterranean Jotunheim, inhabited by deceased ancestors and kinsmen of Gerd.

That place after death that Skirner threatens the stubborn Gerd with is also located within the Na-gates, but it has a different nature than Nastrands and the other realms of punishment found below Nifelhel. It would also be unreasonable to threaten someone who turns down a marriage proposal with the punishments meant for criminals and villains. The Hades section that Skirner describes as awaiting the giant-daughter is a hidden Jotunheim, populated by the deceased ancestors and relatives of Gerd.

Mythology has given to the giants as well as to men a life hereafter. As a matter of fact, mythology never destroys life. The horse which was cremated with its master on his funeral pyre, and was buried with him in his grave-mound, afterwards brings the hero down to Hel. When the giant who built the Asgard wall got into conflict with the gods, Thor's hammer sent him "down below Nifelhel" (nidr undir Niflhel—Gylfag., ch. 43.) King Gorm saw in the lower world the giant Geirrod and both his daughters. According to Grimnersmal[Pg 433] (str. 31), frost-giants dwell under one of Ygdrasil's roots—consequently in the lower world; and Forspjallsljod says that hags (giantesses) and thurses (giants), náir, dwarfs, and swarthy elves go to sleep under the world-tree's farthest root on the north border of Jormungrund[9] (the lower world), when Dag on a chariot sparkling with precious stones leaves the lower world, and when Nat after her journey on the heavens has returned to her home (str. 24, 28). It is therefore quite in order if we, in Skirner's description of the realm which after death awaits the giant-daughter offending the gods, rediscover that part of the lower world to which the drowned primeval ancestors of the giant-maid were relegated when Bor's sons opened the veins of Ymer's throat (Sonatorr., str. 3) and then let the billows of the ocean wash clean the rocky ground of earth, before they raised the latter from the sea and there created the inhabitable Midgard.

Mythology has provided both giants and humans with an afterlife. In reality, mythology never eliminates life. The horse that was cremated with its master on the funeral pyre and buried alongside him in his grave eventually leads the hero to Hel. When the giant who built the wall of Asgard clashed with the gods, Thor's hammer sent him "down below Nifelhel" (nidr undir Niflhel—Gylfag., ch. 43). King Gorm encountered the giant Geirrod and his two daughters in the underworld. According to Grimnersmal[Pg 433] (str. 31), frost giants reside beneath one of the roots of Yggdrasil—thus in the underworld; and Forspjallsljod mentions that hags (giantesses) and thurses (giants), náir, dwarfs, and dark elves fall asleep under the world tree's farthest root on the northern edge of Jormungrund[9] (the underworld), when Dag rides in a chariot glittering with precious stones leaving the lower world, and when Nat returns to her home after her journey through the skies (str. 24, 28). It makes perfect sense, then, that in Skirner's description of the realm awaiting the giant-daughter who offended the gods, we find a part of the underworld where the drowned ancient ancestors of the giant-maid were sent when Bor's sons opened Ymer's throat (Sonatorr., str. 3) and allowed the ocean's waves to cleanse the rocky ground of the earth before raising it from the sea to create habitable Midgard.

The frost-giants (rimethurses) are the primeval giants (gigantes) of the Teutonic mythology, so called because they sprang from the frost-being Ymer, whose feet by contact with each other begat their progenitor, the "strange-headed" monster Thrudgelmer (Vafthr. 29, 33). Their original home in chaos was Nifelheim. From the Hvergelmer fountain there the Elivagar rivers flowed to the north and became hoar-frost and ice, which, melted by warmth from the south, were changed into drops of venom, which again became Ymer, called by the giants Aurgelmer (Vafthr., 31; Gylfag., 5). Thrudgelmer[Pg 434] begat Bergelmer countless winters before the earth was made (Vafthr., 29; Gylf., ch. 7). Those members of the giant race living in Jotunheim on the surface of the earth, whose memory goes farthest back in time, can remember Bergelmer when he a var ludr um lagidr. At least Vafth-rudmer is able to do this (Vafthr., 35).

The frost giants (rimethurses) are the ancient giants of Teutonic mythology, named because they originated from the frost being Ymer, whose feet, when they touched each other, gave birth to their ancestor, the "strange-headed" monster Thrudgelmer (Vafthr. 29, 33). Their original home in chaos was Nifelheim. From the Hvergelmer fountain, the Elivagar rivers flowed north and transformed into hoar-frost and ice, which, when warmed by the south, turned into drops of venom, which then became Ymer, referred to by the giants as Aurgelmer (Vafthr., 31; Gylfag., 5). Thrudgelmer[Pg 434] fathered Bergelmer countless winters before the earth was created (Vafthr., 29; Gylf., ch. 7). Those giants living in Jotunheim on the earth's surface, whose memories extend furthest back in time, can recall Bergelmer when he a var ludr um lagidr. At least Vafth-rudmer can (Vafthr., 35).

When the original giants had to abandon the fields populated by Bor's sons (Völuspa, 4), they received an abode corresponding as nearly as possible to their first home, and, as it seems, identical with it, excepting that Nifelheim now, instead of being a part of chaos, is an integral part of the cosmic universe, and the extreme north of its Hades. As a Hades-realm it is also called Nifelhel.

When the original giants had to leave the lands inhabited by Bor's sons (Völuspa, 4), they found a home that was as close as possible to their first one, which seems to be exactly the same, except that Nifelheim, now, instead of being part of chaos, is an essential part of the cosmic universe and the far north of its Hades. As a realm of Hades, it's also known as Nifelhel.

In the subterranean land with which Skirner threatens Gerd, and which he paints for her in appalling colours, he mentions three kinds of beings—(1) frost-giants, the ancient race of giants; (2) demons; (3) giants of the later race.

In the underground realm that Skirner warns Gerd about, which he describes to her in horrifying terms, he references three types of beings—(1) frost giants, the ancient race of giants; (2) demons; (3) giants of a more recent lineage.

The frost-giants occupy together one abode, which, judging from its epithet, hall (höll), is the largest and most important there; while those members of the younger giant clan who are there, dwell in single scattered abodes, called gards.[10] Gerd is also there to have a separate abode (str. 28).

The frost giants live together in one home, which, judging by its name, hall (höll), is the biggest and most significant one there; while the members of the younger giant clan that are present live in individual, scattered homes called gards.[10] Gerd also has her own separate home (str. 28).

Two frost-giants are mentioned by name, which shows that they are representatives of their clan. One is named Rimgrimner (Hrímgrimnir—str. 35), the other Rimner (Hrímnir—str. 28).

Two frost giants are named, indicating that they are representatives of their clan. One is called Rimgrimner (Hrímgrimnir—str. 35), and the other is called Rimner (Hrímnir—str. 28).

Grimner is one of Odin's many surnames (Grimnersmal,[Pg 435] 47, and several other places; cp. Egilsson's Lex. Poet.). Rimgrimner means the same as if Odin had said Rim-Odin, for Odin's many epithets could without hesitation be used by the poets in paraphrases, even when these referred to a giant. But the name Odin was too sacred for such a purpose. Upon the whole the skalds seem piously to have abstained from using that name in paraphrases, even when the latter referred to celebrated princes and heroes. Glum Geirason is the first known exception to the rule. He calls a king Málm-Odinn. The above epithet places Rimgrimner in the same relation to the frost-giants as Odin-Grimner sustains to the asas; it characterises him as the race-chief and clan-head of the former, and in this respect gives him the same place as Thrudgelmer occupies in Vafthrudnersmal. Ymer cannot be regarded as the special clan-chief of the frost-giants, since he is also the progenitor of other classes of beings (see Vafthr., 33, and Völuspa, 9; cp. Gylfag., ch. 14). But they have other points of resemblance. Thrudgelmer is "strange-headed" in Vafthrudnersmal; Rimgrimner is "three-headed" in Skirnersmal (str. 31; cp. with str. 35). Thus we have in one poem a "strange-headed" Thrudgelmer as progenitor of the frost-giants; in the other poem a "three-headed" Rimgrimner as progenitor of the same frost-giants. The "strange-headed" giant of the former poem, which is a somewhat indefinite or obscure phrase, thus finds in "three-headed" of the latter poem its further definition. To this is to be added a power which is possessed both by Thrudgelmer and Rimgrimner, and also a weakness for which both Thrudgelmer[Pg 436] and Rimgrimner are blamed. Thrudgelmer's father begat children without possessing gygjar gaman (Vafthr., 32). That Thrudgelmer inherited this power from his strange origin and handed it down to the clan of frost-giants, and that he also inherited the inability to provide for the perpetuation of the race in any other way, is evident from Allvismal, str. 2. If we make a careful examination, we find that Skirnersmal presupposes this same positive and negative quality in Rimgrimner, and consequently Thrudgelmer and Rimgrimner must be identical.

Grimner is one of Odin's many names (Grimnersmal,[Pg 435] 47, and in various other places; see Egilsson's Lex. Poet.). Rimgrimner means the same as if Odin had said Rim-Odin, as Odin's many titles could be freely used by poets in paraphrases, even when they referred to a giant. However, the name Odin was considered too sacred for such a use. Generally, the skalds seemed to have respectfully avoided using that name in paraphrases, even when they referred to well-known kings and heroes. Glum Geirason is the first known exception. He calls a king Málm-Odinn. This title places Rimgrimner in a similar position to the frost giants as Odin-Grimner does to the gods; it characterizes him as the chief and leader of the former, placing him in the same role as Thrudgelmer in Vafthrudnersmal. Ymer cannot be seen as the specific leader of the frost giants, since he is also the ancestor of other beings (see Vafthr., 33, and Völuspa, 9; cp. Gylfag., ch. 14). However, they share other similarities. Thrudgelmer is "strange-headed" in Vafthrudnersmal; Rimgrimner is "three-headed" in Skirnersmal (str. 31; cp. with str. 35). In one poem, we have the "strange-headed" Thrudgelmer as the ancestor of the frost giants; in the other, a "three-headed" Rimgrimner as the ancestor of the same frost giants. The "strange-headed" giant from the first poem, which is a somewhat vague phrase, is further defined by the "three-headed" description in the latter poem. Additionally, both Thrudgelmer and Rimgrimner possess a certain power, as well as a flaw for which both are criticized. Thrudgelmer's father fathered children without having gygjar gaman (Vafthr., 32). That Thrudgelmer inherited this power from his unusual origin and passed it to the clan of frost giants, while also inheriting the inability to ensure the continuation of the race in any other way, is clear from Allvismal, str. 2. Upon careful examination, we find that Skirnersmal implies this same positive and negative trait in Rimgrimner, indicating that Thrudgelmer and Rimgrimner must be the same.

Gerd, who tries to reject the love of the fair and blithe Vana-god, will, according to Skirner's threats, be punished therefor in the lower world with the complete loss of all that is called love, tenderness, and sympathy. Skirner says that she either must live alone and without a husband in the lower world, or else vegetate in a useless cohabitation (nara) with the three-headed giant (str. 31). The threat is gradually emphasised to the effect that she shall be possessed by Rimgrimner, and this threat is made immediately after the solemn conjuration (str. 34) in which Skirner invokes the inhabitants of Nifelhel and also of the regions of bliss, as witnesses, that she shall never gladden or be gladdened by a man in the physical sense of this word.

Gerd, who tries to reject the love of the cheerful and carefree Vana-god, will, according to Skirner's threats, be punished in the lower world with the complete loss of everything that is known as love, tenderness, and sympathy. Skirner warns that she either has to live alone without a husband in the lower world or end up in a useless cohabitation with the three-headed giant (str. 31). The threat is gradually emphasized, stating that she will be taken by Rimgrimner, and this threat is made right after the solemn invocation (str. 34) in which Skirner calls on the inhabitants of Nifelhel and the realms of bliss as witnesses, ensuring that she will never bring joy to or experience joy from a man in the physical sense of the word.

Hear, ye giants,
Hear, frost-giants,
Ye sons of Suttung—
Nay, thou race of the Asa-god![11]
how I forbid,
how I banish
man's gladness from the maid,
man's enjoyment from the maid!
Rimgrimner is the giant's name
who shall possess thee
below the Na-gates.

Hear, you giants,
Hear, frost-giants,
You sons of Suttung—
No, you race of the Asa-god![11]
how I forbid,
how I banish
man's joy from the maiden,
man's pleasure from the maiden!
Rimgrimner is the giant's name
who will claim you
below the Na-gates.

Heyri iotnar,
heyri hrimthursar,
synir Suttunga,
sjalfir áslithar
hve ec fyr byd,
hve ec fyrir banna
manna glaum mani
manna nyt mani.
Hrímgrimner heiter thurs,
er thic hafa scal
fyr nagrindr nedan.

Hey you frost giants,
hey you frost trolls,
sons of Suttung,
self-taught gods of the Aesir,
how I must live,
how I must restrain
the joy of men by magic,
the needs of men by magic.
Hrímgrimner is the name of the giant,
who you shall have
under the netherworld.

More plainly, it seems to me, Skirner in speaking to Gerd could not have expressed the negative quality of Rimgrimner in question. Thor also expresses himself clearly on the same subject when he meets the dwarf Alvis carrying home a maid over whom Thor has the right of marriage. Thor says scornfully that he thinks he discovers in Alvis something which reminds him of the nature of thurses, although Alvis is a dwarf and the thurses are giants, and he further defines wherein this similarity consists: thursa lici thicci mér á ther vera; erat thu till brudar borinn: "Thurs' likeness you seem to me to have; you were not born to have a bride." So far as the positive quality is concerned it is evident from the fact that Rimgrimner is the progenitor of the frost-giants.

More simply put, it seems to me that when Skirner talks to Gerd, he couldn't have clearly conveyed the negative aspect of Rimgrimner that we're discussing. Thor also clearly expresses his thoughts on this when he encounters the dwarf Alvis, who is carrying home a girl that Thor has the right to marry. Thor scornfully comments that he thinks he sees something in Alvis that reminds him of the nature of thurses, even though Alvis is a dwarf and thurses are giants. He goes on to explain what this similarity is: thursa lici thicci mér á ther vera; erat thu till brudar borinn: "You seem to have the likeness of a thurs; you weren't meant to have a bride." As for the positive aspect, it's clear from the fact that Rimgrimner is the ancestor of the frost giants.

Descended to Nifelhel, Gerd must not count on a shadow of friendship and sympathy from her kinsmen there. It would be best for her to confine herself in the solitary abode which there awaits her, for if she but looks out of the gate, staring gazes shall meet her from Rimner and all the others down there; and she shall there be looked upon with more hatred than Heimdal, the watchman of the gods, who is the wise, always vigilant foe of the rime-thurses and giants. But whether she is at home or abroad, demons and tormenting spirits shall[Pg 438] never leave her in peace. She shall be bowed to the earth by tramar (evil witches). Morn (a Teutonic Eumenides, the agony of the soul personified) shall fill her with his being. The spirits of sickness—such also dwell there; they once took an oath not to harm Balder (Gylf., ch. 50)—shall increase her woe and the flood of her tears. Tope (insanity), Ope (hysteria), Tjausul and Othale (constant restlessness), shall not leave her in peace. These spirits are also counted as belonging to the race of thurses, and hence it is said in the rune-song that thurs veldr kvenna kvillu, "thurs causes sickness of women." In this connection it should be remembered that the daughter of Loke, the ruler of Nifelhel, is also the queen of diseases. Gerd's food shall be more loathsome to her than the poisonous serpent is to man, and her drink shall be the most disgusting. Miserable she shall crawl among the homes of the Hades giants, and up to a mountain top, where Are, a subterranean eagle-demon has his perch (doubtless the same Are which, according to Völuspa [47], is to join with his screeches in Rymer's shield-song, when the Midgard-serpent writhes in giant-rage, and the ship of death, Naglfar, gets loose). Up there she shall sit early in the morning, and constantly turn her face in the same direction—in the direction where Hel is situated, that is, south over Mt. Hvergelmer, toward the subterranean regions of bliss. Toward Hel she shall long to come in vain:

Descended to Nifelhel, Gerd should not expect any friendship or sympathy from her relatives there. It would be best for her to stay in the lonely place awaiting her, because if she just peeks out the gate, she’ll be met with cold stares from Rimner and all the others down there. She will be viewed with more hatred than Heimdal, the ever-watchful enemy of the frost giants. Whether she’s at home or out, demons and tormenting spirits will never let her find peace. She will be weighed down by evil witches. Morn, representing the agony of the soul, will fill her with his essence. The spirits of sickness, who once swore not to harm Balder, will only increase her sorrow and tears. Tope (insanity), Ope (hysteria), Tjausul, and Othale (constant restlessness) will not give her any peace. These spirits are also considered part of the thurses, which is why it is said in the rune-song that thurs causes women’s sickness. It’s important to note that Loke’s daughter, the ruler of Nifelhel, is also the queen of diseases. Gerd’s food will be more repulsive to her than a poisonous snake is to a person, and her drink will be the most disgusting. She will suffer miserably as she drags herself among the homes of the Hades giants, climbing to a mountaintop where Are, a demon eagle, resides (probably the same Are mentioned in Völuspa, who will join the screeches in Rymer’s shield-song when the Midgard serpent thrashes in rage and the ship of death, Naglfar, sets sail). Up there, she will sit in the morning, always turning her face toward the same direction—toward Hel, which lies south over Mt. Hvergelmer, toward the underground regions of bliss. She will long to reach Hel in vain:

Ara thufo á
scaltu ár sitja
horfa ok snugga Heljar til.

Ara thufo á
scaltu ár sitja
horfa ok snugga Heljar til.

"On Are's perch thou shalt early sit, turn toward Hel, and long to get to Hel."

"On Are's perch, you should sit early, face Hel, and long to reach Hel."

By the phrase snugga Heljar til, the skald has meant something far more concrete than to "long for death." Gerd is here supposed to be dead, and within the Na-gates. To long for death, she does not need to crawl up to "Are's perch." She must subject herself to these nightly exertions, so that when it dawns in the foggy Nifelhel, she may get a glimpse of that land of bliss to which she may never come; she who rejected a higher happiness—that of being with the gods and possessing Frey's love.

By the phrase snugga Heljar til, the poet means something much more specific than just "longing for death." Gerd is assumed to be dead here, trapped in the Na-gates. To long for death, she doesn’t need to climb up to "Are's perch." She must go through these nightly struggles so that when dawn breaks in the misty Nifelhel, she can catch a glimpse of that blissful land she may never reach; she who turned away from a greater happiness—that of being with the gods and having Frey's love.

I have been somewhat elaborate in the presentation of this description in Skirnersmal, which has not hitherto been understood. I have done so, because it is the only evidence left to us of how life was conceived in the forecourt of the regions of torture, Nifelhel, the land situated below Ygdrasil's northern root, beyond and below the mountain, where the root is watered by Hvergelmer. It is plain that the author of Skirnersmal, like that of Vafthrudnersmal, Grimnersmal, Vegtamskvida, and Thorsdrapa (as we have already seen), has used the word Hel in the sense of a place of bliss in the lower world. It is also evident that with the root under which the frost-giant dwells that one, referred to by Gylfaginning, can impossibly be meant under which Mimer's glorious fountain, and Mimer's grove, and all his treasures stored for a future world, are situated.

I have been a bit detailed in presenting this description in Skirnersmal, which hasn't been understood until now. I've done this because it's the only evidence we have of how life was viewed in the forecourt of the torture regions, Nifelhel, the land located below Ygdrasil's northern root, beyond and beneath the mountain, where the root is fed by Hvergelmer. It’s clear that the author of Skirnersmal, like that of Vafthrudnersmal, Grimnersmal, Vegtamskvida, and Thorsdrapa (as we've already seen), has used the word Hel to mean a place of bliss in the lower world. It’s also clear that the root, under which the frost-giant lives, cannot refer to that one mentioned in Gylfaginning, which is under Mimer's glorious fountain, Mimer's grove, and all his treasures stored for a future world.

61.

61.

THE WORD HEL IN VÖLUSPA. WHO THE INHABITANTS OF HEL ARE.

THE WORD HEL IN VÖLUSPA. WHO THE INHABITANTS OF HEL ARE.

We now pass to Völuspa, 40 (Hauk's Codex), where the word Helvegir occurs.

We now move on to Völuspa, 40 (Hauk's Codex), where the word Helvegir appears.

One of the signs that Ragnarok and the fall of the world are at hand, is that the mighty ash Ygdrasil trembles, and that a fettered giant-monster thereby gets loose from its chains. Which this monster is, whether it is Garm, bound above the Gnipa cave, or some other, we will not now discuss. The astonishment and confusion caused by these events among all the beings of the world, are described in the poem with but few words, but they are sufficient for the purpose and well calculated to make a deep impression upon the hearers. Terror is the predominating feeling in those beings which are not chosen to take part in the impending conflict. They, on the other hand, for whom the quaking of Ygdrasil is the signal of battle for life or death, either arm themselves amid a terrible war-cry for the battle (the giants, str. 41), or they assemble to hold the last council (the Asas), and then rush to arms.

One of the signs that Ragnarok and the end of the world are near is that the massive ash tree Yggdrasil shakes, and a chained giant-monster is freed from its bonds. We won’t discuss which monster it is now, whether it's Garm, bound above the Gnipa cave, or another one. The shock and chaos caused by these events among all beings in the world are described in the poem in just a few words, but they are enough to convey the message and leave a strong impact on the listeners. Fear is the main emotion among those not chosen to take part in the upcoming battle. On the other hand, those for whom Yggdrasil’s trembling signals the fight for survival either equip themselves with weapons amid a terrifying battle cry (the giants, str. 41) or gather to hold a final council (the Æsir) before rushing to arms.

Two classes of beings are mentioned as seized by terror—the dwarfs, who stood breathless outside of their stone-doors, and those beings which are á Helvegum. Helvegir may mean the paths or ways in Hel: there are many paths, just as there are many gates and many rivers. Helvegir may also mean the regions, districts in Hel (cp. Austrvegr, Sudrvegr, Norvegr; and Allvism., 10, according to[Pg 441] which the Vans call the earth vegir, ways). The author may have used the word in either of these senses or in both, for in this case it amounts to the same. At all events it is stated that the inhabitants in Hel are terrified when Ygdrasil quakes and the unnamed giant-monster gets loose.

Two groups of beings are described as being overcome with fear—the dwarfs, who stood breathless outside their stone doors, and those beings which are á Helvegum. Helvegir could refer to the paths or ways in Hel: there are many paths, just like there are many gates and rivers. Helvegir might also refer to the regions or areas in Hel (see Austrvegr, Sudrvegr, Norvegr; and Allvism., 10, where the Vans refer to the earth as vegir, paths). The author might have used the term in either sense or both, as it ultimately conveys the same idea. In any case, it is noted that the inhabitants of Hel are terrified when Ygdrasil shakes and the unnamed giant monster breaks free.

Skelfr Yggdrasils
askr standandi,
ymr hid alldna tre
enn iotunn losnar;
hrædaz allir
a Helvegum
adr Surtar thann
sevi of gleypir.

Skelfr Yggdrasils
the ash standing,
trembles the all-nourishing tree
when the giant breaks loose;
all tremble
on the Helways
before Surtr the
devourer swallows.

Quakes Ygdrasil's
Ash standing,
The old tree trembles,
The giant gets loose;
All are frightened
On the Helways (in Hel's regions)
ere Surt's spirit (or kinsman)
swallows him (namely, the giant).

Quakes Ygdrasil's
Ash standing,
The old tree shakes,
The giant breaks free;
Everyone is scared
On the Helways (in Hel's realms)
before Surt's spirit (or relative)
devours him (the giant).

Surt's spirit, or kinsman (sevi, sefi may mean either), is, as has also hitherto been supposed, the fire. The final episode in the conflict on Vigrid's plain is that the Muspel-flames destroy the last remnant of the contending giants. The terror which, when the world-tree quaked and the unnamed giant got loose, took possession of the inhabitants of Hel continues so long as the conflict is undecided. Valfather falls, Frey and Thor likewise; no one can know who is to be victorious. But the terror ceases when on the one hand the liberated giant-monster is destroyed, and on the other hand Vidar and Vale, Mode and Magne, survive the conflict and survive the flames, which do not penetrate to Balder and Hödr and their protegés in Hel. The word thann (him), which occurs in the seventh line of the strophe (in the last of the translation) can impossibly refer to any other than the giant mentioned in the[Pg 442] fourth line (iotunn). There are in the strophe only two masculine words to which the masculine thann can be referred—iotunn and Yggdrasils askr. Iotunn, which stands nearest to thann, thus has the preference; and as we have seen that the world-tree falls by neither fire nor edge (Fjolsv., 20), and as it, in fact, survives the conflagration of Surt, then thann must naturally be referred to the iotunn.

Surt's spirit, or relative (sevi, sefi can mean either), is, as previously thought, the fire. The final event in the battle on Vigrid's plain is that the Muspel flames destroy the last remnants of the fighting giants. The fear that gripped the inhabitants of Hel when the world-tree shook and the unnamed giant was unleashed lasts as long as the outcome is uncertain. Valfather falls, along with Frey and Thor; no one knows who will come out on top. But the fear disappears when, on one side, the released giant-monster is defeated, and on the other side, Vidar and Vale, Mode and Magne, survive the battle and the flames, which do not reach Balder and Hödr and their followers in Hel. The word thann (him), which appears in the seventh line of the stanza (in the last of the translation), can only refer to the giant mentioned in the fourth line (iotunn). In the stanza, there are only two masculine words to which the masculine thann can be linked—iotunn and Yggdrasils askr. Since iotunn is closest to thann, it takes precedence; and since we have seen that the world-tree does not fall to fire or edge (Fjolsv., 20), and actually survives the flames of Surt, thann must naturally refer to the iotunn.

Here Völuspa has furnished us with evidence in regard to the position of Hel's inhabitants towards the contending parties in Ragnarok. They who are frightened when a giant-monster—a most dangerous one, as it hitherto had been chained—gets free from its fetters, and they whose fright is allayed when the monster is destroyed in the conflagration of the world, such beings can impossibly follow this monster and its fellow warriors with their good wishes. Their hearts are on the side of the good powers, which are friendly to mankind. But they do not take an active part in their behalf; they take no part whatever in the conflict. This is manifest from the fact that their fright does not cease before the conflict is ended. Now we know that among the inhabitants in Hel are the ásmegir Lif and Leifthraser and their offspring, and that they are not hertharfir; they are not to be employed in war, since their very destiny forbids their taking an active part in the events of this period of the world (see No. 53). But the text does not permit us to think of them alone when we are to determine who the beings á Helvegum are. For the text says that all, who are á Helvegum, are alarmed until the conflict is happily ended. What the[Pg 443] interpreters of this much abused passage have failed to see, the seeress in Völuspa has not forgotten, that, namely, during the lapse of countless thousands of years, innumerable children and women, and men who never wielded the sword, have descended to the kingdom of death and received dwellings in Hel, and that Hel—in the limited local sense which the word hitherto has appeared to have in the songs of the gods—does not contain warlike inhabitants. Those who have fallen on the battle-field come, indeed, as shall be shown later, to Hel, but not to remain there; they continue their journey to Asgard, for Odin chooses one half of those slain on the battlefield for his dwelling, and Freyja the other half (Grimnersmal, 14). The chosen accordingly have Asgard as their place of destination, which they reach in case they are not found guilty by a sentence which neutralises the force and effect of the previous choice (see below), and sends them to die the second death on crossing the boundary to Nifelhel. Warriors who have not fallen on the battlefield are as much entitled to Asgard as those fallen by the sword, provided they as heroes have acquired fame and honour. It might, of course, happen to the greatest general and the most distinguished hero, the conqueror in hundreds of battles, that he might die from sickness or an accident, while, on the other hand, it might be that a man who never wielded a sword in earnest might fall on the field of battle before he had given a blow. That the mythology should make the latter entitled to Asgard, but not the former, is an absurdity as void of support in the records—on the contrary, these give the opposite testimony—as[Pg 444] it is of sound sense. The election contained for the chosen ones no exclusive privilege. It did not even imply additional favour to one who, independently of the election, could count on a place among the einherjes. The election made the person going to battle feigr, which was not a favour, nor could it be considered the opposite. It might play a royal crown from the head of the chosen one to that of his enemy, and this could not well be regarded as a kindness. But for the electing powers of Asgard themselves the election implied a privilege. The dispensation of life and death regularly belonged to the norns; but the election partly supplied the gods with an exception to this rule, and partly it left to Odin the right to determine the fortunes and issues of battles. The question of the relation between the power of the gods and that of fate—a question which seemed to the Greeks and Romans dangerous to meddle with and well-nigh impossible to dispose of—was partly solved by the Teutonic mythology by the naïve and simple means of dividing the dispensation of life and death between the divinity and fate, which, of course, did not hinder that fate always stood as the dark, inscrutable power in the background of all events. (On election see further, No. 66).

Here, Völuspa has provided us with insight into how the residents of Hel view the conflicting sides in Ragnarok. Those who are scared when a giant monster—a particularly dangerous one that had been chained until now—breaks free, and those whose fear eases when the monster is destroyed in the world's fire, cannot support this monster and its fellow warriors with good intentions. Their hearts are with the benevolent powers that favor humanity. However, they don’t actively participate on their behalf; they do not engage in the conflict at all. This is evident from the fact that their fear doesn’t subside until the conflict is over. We know that among the inhabitants of Hel are the ásmegir Lif and Leifthraser and their descendants, and that they are not hertharfir; they cannot be used in battle since their fate forbids them from participating in the events of this world's period (see No. 53). However, the text does not suggest we think of them alone when determining who the beings á Helvegum are. The text states that all who are á Helvegum are alarmed until the conflict is successfully resolved. What the interpreters of this often-misunderstood passage have overlooked, the seeress in Völuspa has not forgotten—that, over countless thousands of years, many children, women, and men who never held a sword have descended to the realm of death and found homes in Hel. Hel—in the limited local sense that the term has previously been understood in the songs of the gods—does not contain warrior inhabitants. Those who have fallen on the battlefield do come to Hel, as will be demonstrated later, but not to stay there; they continue their journey to Asgard, as Odin chooses half of those slain in battle for his hall, and Freyja selects the other half (Grimnersmal, 14). The chosen ones therefore have Asgard as their destination, provided they aren’t found guilty by a judgment that nullifies the effect of their prior choice (see below) and sends them to face a second death upon crossing the line to Nifelhel. Warriors who have not fallen in battle are as entitled to Asgard as those who have perished by the sword, given that they, as heroes, have earned fame and honor. It could happen, of course, that the greatest general and most distinguished hero, who has won hundreds of battles, might die from illness or an accident, while it is also possible that someone who has never fought seriously might fall in battle before even landing a blow. The mythology claiming that the latter is entitled to Asgard but not the former is an absurdity that lacks support in the records—indeed, these provide the opposite testimony—as it is common sense. The selection process for the chosen ones did not grant any exclusive privilege. It did not even suggest added favor for someone who could count on a place among the einherjes outside of the selection. The election made the person going into battle feigr, which was neither a favor nor its opposite. It could shift a royal crown from the head of the chosen one to that of his enemy, which certainly cannot be seen as a kindness. However, for the electing powers of Asgard themselves, the election did imply a privilege. The power over life and death typically belonged to the norns; however, the election partially gave the gods an exception to this rule, and it allowed Odin the authority to determine the outcomes and fates of battles. The question of the interaction between the power of the gods and that of fate—a topic that seemed perilous for the Greeks and Romans to engage with and nearly impossible to resolve—was partially addressed by the Teutonic mythology through the straightforward means of dividing the power over life and death between divinity and fate, which, of course, did not prevent fate from remaining the dark, inscrutable force behind all events. (On election, see further, No. 66).

It follows that in Hel's regions of bliss there remained none that were warriors by profession. Those among them who were not guilty of any of the sins which the Asa-doctrine stamped as sins unto death passed through Hel to Asgard, the others through Hel to Nifelhel. All the inhabitants on Hel's elysian fields accordingly are the ásmegir, and the women, children, and the agents of the[Pg 445] peaceful arts who have died during countless centuries, and who unused to the sword, have no place in the ranks of the einherjes, and therefore with the anxiety of those waiting abide the issue of the conflict. Such is the background and contents of the Völuspa strophe. This would long since have been understood, had not the doctrine constructed by Gylfaginning in regard to the lower world, with Troy as the starting-point, bewildered the judgment.

It follows that in Hel's regions of bliss, there were no professional warriors. Those who weren’t guilty of any of the sins that the Asa doctrine labeled as sins unto death passed through Hel to Asgard; the others went from Hel to Nifelhel. All the residents of Hel's paradise are the ásmegir, along with the women, children, and practitioners of the[Pg 445] peaceful arts who have died over countless centuries and, being unaccustomed to the sword, have no place in the ranks of the einherjes. Therefore, they anxiously wait for the outcome of the conflict. This is the background and content of the Völuspa verse. This would have been understood long ago if the teachings laid out by Gylfaginning regarding the lower world, starting with Troy, hadn't confused the understanding.

62.

62.

THE WORD HEL IN ALLVISMAL. THE CLASSES OF BEINGS IN HEL.

THE WORD HEL IN ALLVISMAL. THE CLASSES OF BEINGS IN HEL.

In Allvismal occurs the phrases: those i helio and halir. The premise of the poem is that such objects as earth, heaven, moon, sun, night, wind, fire, &c., are expressed in six different ways, and that each one of these ways of expression is, with the exclusion of the others, applicable within one or two of the classes of beings found in the world. For example, Heaven is called—

In Allvismal, the phrases: those i helio and halir appear. The main idea of the poem is that things like earth, heaven, moon, sun, night, wind, fire, etc., are described in six different ways, and each way of describing them applies exclusively to one or two classes of beings found in the world. For example, Heaven is referred to—

Himinn among men,
Lyrner among gods,
Vindofner among Vans,
Uppheim among giants.
Elves say Fager-tak (Fairy-roof),
dwarfs Drypsal (dropping-hall) (str. 12).

Himinn among humans,
Lyrner among deities,
Vindofner among the Vans,
Uppheim among giants.
Elves call it Fager-tak (Fairy-roof),
dwarfs call it Drypsal (dropping-hall) (str. 12).

In this manner thirteen objects are mentioned, each one with its six names. In all of the thirteen cases man has a way of his own of naming the objects. Likewise the giants. No other class of beings has any of the thirteen[Pg 446] appellations in common with them. On the other hand, the Asas and Vans have the same name for two objects (moon and sun); elves and dwarfs have names in common for no less than six objects (cloud, wind, fire, tree, seed, mead); the dwarfs and the inhabitants of the lower world for three (heaven, sea, and calm). Nine times it is stated how those in the lower world express themselves. In six of these nine cases Allvismal refers to the inhabitants of the lower world by the general expression "those in Hel;" in three cases the poem lets "those in Hel" be represented by some one of those classes of beings that reside in Hel. These three are upregin (str. 10), ásasynir (str. 16), and halir (str. 28).

In this way, thirteen objects are mentioned, each with its six names. In all thirteen cases, humans have their own way of naming the objects. The same goes for the giants. No other group of beings shares any of the thirteen[Pg 446] names with them. On the other hand, the Asas and Vans use the same name for two objects (moon and sun); elves and dwarfs share names for six objects (cloud, wind, fire, tree, seed, mead); and dwarfs and the inhabitants of the lower world have three in common (heaven, sea, and calm). It's mentioned nine times how those in the lower world communicate. In six of these nine instances, Allvismal refers to the inhabitants of the lower world using the general term "those in Hel"; in three cases, the poem represents "those in Hel" by one of the classes of beings that live in Hel. These three are upregin (str. 10), ásasynir (str. 16), and halir (str. 28).

The very name upregin suggests that it refers to beings of a certain divine rank (the Vans are in Allvismal called ginnregin, str. 20, 30) that have their sphere of activity in the upper world. As they none the less dwell in the lower world, the appellation must have reference to beings which have their homes and abiding places in Hel when they are not occupied with their affairs in the world above. These beings are Nat, Dag, Mane, Sol.

The name upregin clearly indicates that it relates to beings of a specific divine rank (the Vans are referred to as ginnregin in Allvismal, str. 20, 30) that operate in the upper world. However, since they also reside in the lower world, the term likely refers to beings that make their home and stay in Hel when they’re not engaged in their activities in the world above. These beings are Nat, Dag, Mane, and Sol.

Ásasynir has the same signification as ásmegir. As this is the case, and as the ásmegir dwell in the lower world and the ásasynir likewise, then they must be identical, unless we should be credulous enough to assume that there were in the lower world two categories of beings, both called sons of Asas.

Ásasynir has the same meaning as ásmegir. Since this is true, and both the ásmegir and the ásasynir reside in the lower world, they must be the same, unless we are naive enough to believe that there are two different groups of beings in the lower world, both referred to as sons of Asas.

Halir, when the question is about the lower world, means the souls of the dead (Vafthr., 43; see above).

Halir, when the topic is the underworld, refers to the souls of the deceased (Vafthr., 43; see above).

From this we find that Allvismal employs the word[Pg 447] Hel in such a manner that it embraces those regions where Nat and Dag, Mane and Sol, the living human inhabitants of Mimer's grove, and the souls of departed human beings dwell. Among the last-named are included also souls of the damned, which are found in the abodes of torture below Nifelhel, and it is within the limits of possibility that the author of the poem also had them in mind, though there is not much probability that he should conceive them as having a nomenclature in common with gods, ásmegir, and the happy departed. At all events, he has particularly—and probably exclusively—had in his mind the regions of bliss when he used the word Hel, in which case he has conformed in the use of the word to Völuspa, Vafthrudnersmal, Grimnersmal, Skirnersmal, Vegtamskvida, and Thorsdrapa.

From this, we see that Allvismal uses the word [Pg 447] Hel in a way that includes the areas where Nat and Dag, Mane and Sol, the living people in Mimer's grove, and the souls of the deceased exist. Among those souls are also the damned, who are found in the places of torment below Nifelhel, and it's possible that the author of the poem had them in mind too, although it's unlikely he imagined them sharing a name with gods, ásmegir, and the blissful departed. In any case, he has specifically—and probably only—considered the regions of happiness when he used the word Hel, which aligns with how the word is used in Völuspa, Vafthrudnersmal, Grimnersmal, Skirnersmal, Vegtamskvida, and Thorsdrapa.

63.

63.

THE WORD HEL IN OTHER PASSAGES. THE RESULT OF THE INVESTIGATION FOR THE COSMOGRAPHY AND FOR THE MEANING OF THE WORD HEL. HEL IN A LOCAL SENSE THE KINGDOM OF DEATH, PARTICULARLY ITS REALMS OF BLISS. HEL IN A PERSONAL SENSE IDENTICAL WITH THE GODDESS OF FATE AND DEATH, THAT IS, URD.

THE WORD HEL IN OTHER PASSAGES. THE RESULTS OF THE INVESTIGATION FOR THE COSMOGRAPHY AND FOR THE MEANING OF THE WORD HEL. HEL IN A LOCAL SENSE, THE KINGDOM OF DEATH, ESPECIALLY ITS REALMS OF BLISS. HEL IN A PERSONAL SENSE IS IDENTICAL WITH THE GODDESS OF FATE AND DEATH, WHICH IS URD.

While a terrible winter is raging, the gods, according to Forspjallsljod,[12] send messengers, with Heimdal as chief, down to a lower-world goddess (dis), who is[Pg 448] designated as Gjöll's (the lower world river's) Sunna (Sol, sun) and as the distributor of the divine liquids (str. 9, 11) to beseech her to explain to them the mystery of creation, the beginning of heaven, of Hel, and of the world, life and death, if she is able (hlyrnis, heliar, heims of vissi, ártith, æfi, aldrtila). The messengers get only tears as an answer. The poem divides the universe into three great divisions: heaven, Hel, and the part lying between Hel and heaven, the world inhabited by mortals. Thus Hel is here used in its general sense, and refers to the whole lower world. But here, as wherever Hel has this general signification, it appears that the idea of regions of punishment is not thought of, but is kept in the background by the definite antithesis in which the word Hel, used in its more common and special sense of the subterranean regions of bliss, stands to Nifelhel and the regions subject to it. It must be admitted that what the anxious gods wish to learn from the wise goddess of the lower world must, so far as their desire to know and their fears concern the fate of Hel, refer particularly to the regions where Urd's and Mimer's holy wells are situated, for if the latter, which water the world-tree, pass away, it would mean nothing less than the end of the world. That the author should make the gods anxious concerning Loke's daughter, whom they had hurled into the deep abysses of Nifelhel, and that he should make the wise goddess by Gjöll weep bitter tears over the future of the sister of the Fenris-wolf, is possible in the sense that it cannot be refuted by any definite words of the old records; but we may be permitted to regard it as highly improbable.

While a harsh winter is going on, the gods, according to Forspjallsljod, [12] send messengers, with Heimdal as their leader, down to a goddess of the lower world (dis), who is[Pg 448] known as Gjöll's (the river of the lower world) Sunna (Sol, sun) and the giver of divine liquids (str. 9, 11), to ask her to explain to them the mystery of creation, the origins of heaven, Hel, and the world, as well as life and death, if she can (hlyrnis, heliar, heims of vissi, ártith, æfi, aldrtila). The messengers receive only tears in response. The poem splits the universe into three main parts: heaven, Hel, and the space in between Hel and heaven, the world where mortals live. Here, Hel is used in its broad sense, referring to the entire lower world. However, wherever Hel carries this broader meaning, it seems that the idea of punishment regions is not considered, but rather overshadowed by the clear contrast of the word Hel, used in its more common and specific sense for the subterranean areas of bliss, which stands opposite to Nifelhel and its associated regions. It must be acknowledged that what the worried gods want to know from the wise goddess of the lower world must pertain to the fate of Hel, specifically regarding the areas where Urd's and Mimer's holy wells are located, because if the latter, which nourish the world-tree, were to disappear, it would signify nothing less than the world’s end. That the author makes the gods anxious about Loke's daughter, whom they cast into the deep abysses of Nifelhel, and that the wise goddess by Gjöll weeps for the future of the sister of the Fenris-wolf, is possible since it cannot be disproved by any explicit words in the old records; however, we might consider it highly unlikely.

Among the passages in which the word Hel occurs in the poetic Edda's mythological songs we have yet to mention Harbardsljod (str. 27), where the expression drepa i Hel is employed in the same abstract manner as the Swedes use the expression "at slå ihjäl," which means simply "to kill" (it is Thor who threatens to kill the insulting Harbard); and also Völuspa (str. 42), Fjöllsvinnsmal (str. 25), and Grimnersmal (str. 31).

Among the sections where the word Hel appears in the mythological songs of the poetic Edda, we haven't yet mentioned Harbardsljod (str. 27), where the phrase drepa i Hel is used in the same abstract way as the Swedes say "at slå ihjäl," which simply means "to kill" (it’s Thor who threatens to kill the insulting Harbard); and also Völuspa (str. 42), Fjöllsvinnsmal (str. 25), and Grimnersmal (str. 31).

Völuspa (str. 42), speaks of Goldcomb, the cock which, with its crowing, wakes those who sleep in Herfather's abode, and of a sooty-red cock which crows under the earth near Hel's halls. In Fjöllsvinnsmal (str. 25), Svipdag asks with what weapon one might be able to bring down to Hel's home (á Heljar sjöt) that golden cock Vidofner, which sits in Mimer's tree (the world-tree), and doubtless is identical with Goldcomb. That Vidofner has done nothing for which he deserves to be punished in the home of Loke's daughter may be regarded as probable. Hel is here used to designate the kingdom of death in general, and all that Spivdag seems to mean is that Vidofner, in case such a weapon could be found, might be transferred to his kinsman, the sooty-red cock which crows below the earth. Saxo also speaks of a cock which is found in Hades, and is with the goddess who has the cowbane stalks when she shows Hadding the flower-meadows of the lower world, the Elysian fields of those fallen by the sword, and the citadel within which death does not seem able to enter (see No. 47). Thus there is at least one cock in the lower world's realm of bliss. That there should be one also in Nifelhel and in the abode[Pg 450] of Loke's daughter is nowhere mentioned, and is hardly credible, since the cock, according to an ancient and wide-spread Aryan belief, is a sacred bird, which is the special foe of demons and the powers of darkness. According to Swedish popular belief, even of the present time, the crowing of the cock puts ghosts and spirits to flight; and a similar idea is found in Avesta (Vendidad, 18), where, in str. 15, Ahuramazda himself translates the morning song of the cock with the following words: "Rise, ye men, and praise the justice which is the most perfect! Behold the demons are put to flight!" Avesta is naïvely out of patience with thoughtless persons who call this sacred bird (Parodarsch) by the so little respect-inspiring name "Cockadoodledoo" (Kahrkatâs). The idea of the sacredness of the cock and its hostility to demons was also found among the Aryans of South Europe and survived the introduction of Christianity. Aurelius Prudentius wrote a Hymnus ad galli cantum, and the cock has as a token of Christian vigilance received the same place on the church spires as formerly on the world-tree. Nor have the May-poles forgotten him. But in the North the poets and the popular language have made the red cock a symbol of fire. Fire has two characters—it is sacred, purifying, and beneficent, when it is handled carefully and for lawful purposes. In the opposite case it is destructive. With the exception of this special instance, nothing but good is reported of the cocks of mythology and poetry.

Völuspa (str. 42) talks about Goldcomb, the rooster that, with its crowing, wakes those who sleep in Herfather's realm, and a sooty-red rooster that crows underground near Hel's halls. In Fjöllsvinnsmal (str. 25), Swipdag asks what weapon could be used to bring down to Hel's home (á Heljar sjöt) that golden rooster Vidofner, which sits in Mimer's tree (the world-tree), and is probably the same as Goldcomb. It’s likely that Vidofner hasn’t done anything to merit punishment in the home of Loki's daughter. Hel is used here to refer to the realm of death in general, and what Swipdag seems to mean is that if such a weapon could be found, Vidofner could be sent to his relative, the sooty-red rooster that crows beneath the earth. Saxo also mentions a rooster found in Hades, with the goddess who has the cowbane stalks when she shows Hadding the flower meadows of the lower world, the Elysian fields for those killed in battle, and the citadel where death seems unable to enter (see No. 47). So at least one rooster exists in the blissful realm of the lower world. There’s no mention of another in Nifelhel or in Loki's daughter's domain, and it’s unlikely, since according to an ancient and widespread Aryan belief, the rooster is a sacred bird, considered a special enemy of demons and darkness. Even in modern Swedish folklore, the crowing of the rooster scares away ghosts and spirits; a similar idea appears in Avesta (Vendidad, 18), where in str. 15, Ahuramazda translates the morning song of the rooster with the words: "Rise, ye men, and praise the perfect justice! Behold, the demons are put to flight!" Avesta shows annoyance toward thoughtless people who call this sacred bird (Parodarsch) by the less respectful name "Cockadoodledoo" (Kahrkatâs). The sacredness of the rooster and its antagonism toward demons was also present among the Aryans of Southern Europe and persisted even after Christianity came. Aurelius Prudentius wrote a Hymnus ad galli cantum, and the rooster has been placed on church steeples as a symbol of Christian vigilance, just like it was once on the world-tree. The May-poles haven’t forgotten him either. However, in the North, poets and folklore have turned the red rooster into a symbol of fire. Fire has two sides—it is sacred, purifying, and beneficial when handled carefully and used for good purposes. On the other hand, it can be destructive. Aside from this specific case, nothing negative is reported about roosters in mythology and poetry.

Grimnersmal (str. 31) is remarkable from two points of view. It contains information—brief and scant, it is[Pg 451] true, but nevertheless valuable—in regard to Ygdrasil's three roots, and it speaks of Hel in an unmistakable, distinctly personal sense.

Grimnersmal (str. 31) is notable from two perspectives. It provides information—brief and limited, it’s true, but still valuable—about Ygdrasil's three roots, and it addresses Hel in a clear, distinctly personal way.

In regard to the roots of the world-tree and their position, our investigation so far, regardless of Grimnersmal (str. 31), has produced the following result:

In terms of the roots of the world-tree and where they are located, our research up to this point, aside from Grimnersmal (str. 31), has given us the following outcome:

Ygdrasil has a northern root. This stands over the vast reservoir Hvergelmer and spreads over Nifelhel, situated north of Hvergelmer and inhabited by frost-giants. There nine regions of punishment are situated, among them Nastrands.

Ygdrasil has a northern root. This stands over the vast reservoir Hvergelmer and spreads over Nifelhel, located north of Hvergelmer and inhabited by frost giants. There, nine regions of punishment are found, including Nastrands.

Ygdrasil's second root is watered by Mimer's fountain and spreads over the land where Mimer's fountain and grove are located. In Mimer's grove dwell those living (not dead) beings called Ásmegir and Ásasynir, Lif and Leifthraser and their offspring, whose destiny it is to people the regenerated earth.

Ygdrasil's second root is nourished by Mimer's fountain and stretches across the land where Mimer's fountain and grove are found. In Mimer's grove live the beings called Ásmegir and Ásasynir, Lif and Leifthraser, along with their descendants, whose fate is to inhabit the renewed earth.

Ygdrasil's third root stands over Urd's fountain and the subterranean thingstead of the gods.

Ygdrasil's third root towers above Urd's well and the underground gathering place of the gods.

The lower world consists of two chief divisions: Nifelhel (with the regions thereto belonging) and Hel,—Nifelhel situated north of the Hvergelmer mountain, and Hel south of it. Accordingly both the land where Mimer's well and grove are situated and the land where Urd's fountain is found are within the domain Hel.

The lower world is made up of two main parts: Nifelhel (along with its surrounding areas) and Hel—Nifelhel is located north of the Hvergelmer mountain, and Hel is found south of it. Therefore, both the land with Mimer's well and grove and the land where Urd's fountain is located fall within the realm of Hel.

In regard to the zones or climates, in which the roots are located, they have been conceived as having a southern and northern. We have already shown that the root over Hvergelmer is the northern one. That the root over Urd's fountain has been conceived as the southern one[Pg 452] is manifest from the following circumstances. Eilif Gudrunson, who was converted to Christianity—the same skald who wrote the purely heathen Thorsdrapa—says in one of his poems, written after his conversion, that Christ sits sunnr at Urdarbrunni, in the south near Urd's fountain, an expression which he could not have used unless his hearers had retained from the faith of their childhood the idea that Urd's fountain was situated south of the other fountains. Forspjallsljod puts upon Urd's fountain the task of protecting the world-tree against the devastating cold during the terrible winter which the poem describes. Othhrærir skyldi Urthar geyma mættk at veria mestum thorra.—"Urd's Odreirer (mead-fountain) proved not to retain strength enough to protect against the terrible cold." This idea shows that the sap which Ygdrasil's southern root drew from Urd's fountain was thought to be warmer than the saps of the other wells. As, accordingly, the root over Urd's well was the southern, and that over Hvergelmer and the frost-giants the northern, it follows that Mimer's well was conceived as situated between those two. The memory of this fact Gylfaginning has in its fashion preserved, where in chapter 15 it says that Mimer's fountain is situated where Ginungagap formerly was—that is, between the northern Nifelheim and the southern warmer region (Gylfaginning's "Muspelheim").

Regarding the zones or climates where the roots are found, they are thought to have a southern and a northern location. We've already shown that the root over Hvergelmer is the northern one. It's clear that the root over Urd's fountain is considered the southern one[Pg 452] based on the following details. Eilif Gudrunson, who converted to Christianity—the same poet who wrote the entirely pagan Thorsdrapa—says in one of his poems, written after his conversion, that Christ sits sunnr at Urdarbrunni, in the south near Urd's fountain, which he could not have claimed unless his audience still held the belief from their childhood that Urd's fountain was located south of the other fountains. Forspjallsljod assigns Urd's fountain the duty of protecting the world-tree against the intense cold during the harsh winter described in the poem. Othhrærir skyldi Urthar geyma mættk at veria mestum thorra.—"Urd's Odreirer (mead-fountain) proved not to have enough strength to protect against the terrible cold." This idea indicates that the sap Ygdrasil's southern root drew from Urd's fountain was considered warmer than the saps of the other wells. Thus, since the root over Urd's well was southern, and the one over Hvergelmer and the frost-giants was northern, Mimer's well is thought to be located between the two. The memory of this fact is preserved in Gylfaginning, which in chapter 15 states that Mimer's fountain is located where Ginungagap used to be—that is, between the northern Nifelheim and the southern warmer region (Gylfaginning's "Muspelheim").

Grimnersmal (str. 31) says:

Grimnersmal (str. 31) says:

Thrir rætr standa
a thria vega
undan asci Yggdrasils:
Hel byr und einni,
annari hrimthursar,
thridio mennzkir menn.

Thrir rætr standa
a thria vega
undan asci Yggdrasils:
Hel byr und einni,
annari hrimthursar,
thridio mennzkir menn.

Three roots stand
on three ways
below Ygdrasil's ash:
Hel dwells under one,
under another frost-giants,
under a third human-"men."

Three roots stand
on three paths
beneath Ygdrasil's ash:
Hel resides under one,
under another, frost giants,
under the third, humans.

The root under which the frost-giants dwell we already know as the root over Hvergelmer and the Nifelhel inhabited by frost-giants.

The root where the frost-giants live is already known to us as the root above Hvergelmer and Nifelhel, which is inhabited by frost-giants.

The root under which human beings, living persons, mennskir menn, dwell we also know as the one over Mimer's well and Mimer's grove, where the human beings Lif and Leifthraser and their offspring have their abode, where jörd lifanda manna is situated.

The foundation where human beings, living people, mennskir menn, exist is known to be above Mimer's well and Mimer's grove, where Lif and Leifthraser and their descendants live, where jörd lifanda manna is located.

There remains one root: the one under which the goddess of fate, Urd, has her dwelling. Of this Grimnersmal says that she who dwells there is named Hel.

There is still one root: the one where the goddess of fate, Urd, lives. Of this, Grimnersmal says that the one who lives there is named Hel.

Hence it follows of necessity that the goddess of fate, Urd, is identical with the personal Hel, the queen of the realm of death, particularly of its regions of bliss. We have seen that Hel in its local sense has the general signification, the realm of death, and the special but most frequent signification, the elysium of the kingdom of death. As a person, the meaning of the word Hel must be analogous to its signification as a place. It is the same idea having a personal as well as a local form.

Hence, it follows that the goddess of fate, Urd, is the same as the personal Hel, the queen of the realm of death, especially in its joyful areas. We have seen that Hel, in a local sense, generally means the realm of death, and more specifically, it often refers to the blissful part of the kingdom of death. As a person, the meaning of the word Hel must be similar to its meaning as a place. It's the same concept existing in both a personal and a local form.

The conclusion that Urd is Hel is inevitable, unless we assume that Urd, though queen of her fountain, is not the regent of the land where her fountain is situated. One might then assume Hel to be one of Urd's sisters, but these have no prominence as compared with herself. One of them, Skuld, who is the more known of the two, is at the same time one of Urd's maid-servants, a valkyrie,[Pg 454] who on the battlefield does her errands, a feminine psycho-messenger who shows the fallen the way to Hel, the realm of her sisters, where they are to report themselves ere they get to their destination. Of Verdandi the records tell us nothing but the name, which seems to preclude the idea that she should be the personal Hel.

The conclusion that Urd is Hel is unavoidable, unless we consider that Urd, even though she is the queen of her fountain, is not the ruler of the land where her fountain is located. We could then think of Hel as one of Urd's sisters, but they don't have the same significance as she does. One of them, Skuld, who is the more well-known of the two, is also one of Urd's maid-servants, a valkyrie,[Pg 454] who carries out her duties on the battlefield, acting as a feminine psycho-messenger who guides the fallen to Hel, the realm of her sisters, where they need to check in before they reach their final destination. As for Verdandi, the records only mention her name, which suggests that she shouldn't be thought of as the personal Hel.

This result, that Urd is identical with Hel; that she who dispenses life also dispenses death; that she who with her serving sisters is the ruler of the past, the present, and the future, also governs and gathers in her kingdom all generations of the past, present, and future—this result may seem unexpected to those who, on the authority of Gylfaginning, have assumed that the daughter of Loke cast into the abyss of Nifelhel is the queen of the kingdom of death; that she whose threshold is called Precipice (Gylfag., 34) was the one who conducted Balder over the threshold to the subterranean citadel glittering with gold; that she whose table is called Hunger and whose knife is called Famine was the one who ordered the clear, invigorating mead to be placed before him; that the sister of those foes of the gods and of the world, the Midgard-serpent and the Fenris-wolf, was entrusted with the care of at least one of Ygdrasil's roots; and that she whose bed is called Sickness, jointly with Urd and Mimer, has the task of caring for the world-tree and seeing that it is kept green and gets the liquids from their fountains.

This outcome, that Urd is the same as Hel; that she who gives life also gives death; that she, along with her sister deities, rules over the past, present, and future, also oversees and brings together all generations from the past, present, and future—this outcome may seem surprising to those who, based on Gylfaginning, have assumed that Loki’s daughter, cast into the depths of Nifelhel, is the queen of the realm of the dead; that she whose threshold is known as Precipice (Gylfag., 34) was the one who guided Balder across the threshold to the underground palace shining with gold; that she whose table is named Hunger and whose knife is called Famine was the one who instructed that clear, refreshing mead be placed before him; that the sister of the enemies of the gods and the world, the Midgard serpent and the Fenris wolf, was given the responsibility of caring for at least one of Ygdrasil's roots; and that she whose bed is called Sickness, along with Urd and Mimer, has the duty of tending to the world-tree, ensuring it remains green and receives the waters from their fountains.

Colossal as this absurdity is, it has been believed for centuries. And in dealing with an absurdity which is centuries old, we must consider that it is a force which does not yield to objections simply stated, but must be[Pg 455] conquered by clear and convincing arguments. Without the necessity of travelling the path by which I have reached the result indicated, scholars would long since have come to the conviction that Urd and the personal Hel are identical, if Gylfaginning and the text-books based thereon had not confounded the judgment, and that for the following reasons:

As absurd as this is, it has been accepted for centuries. When tackling an absurdity that's been around for so long, we need to recognize that it’s a force that won’t simply give in to straightforward objections; it must be[Pg 455]overcome with clear and compelling arguments. Scholars would have reached the conclusion long ago that Urd and the personal Hel are the same if Gylfaginning and the textbooks based on it hadn’t muddied the waters, and here are the reasons why:

The name Urdr corresponds to the Old English Vurd, Vyrd, Vird, to the Old Low German Wurth, and to the Old High German Wurt. The fact that the word is found in the dialects of several Teutonic branches indicates, or is thought by the linguists to indicate, that it belongs to the most ancient Teutonic times, when it probably had the form Vorthi.

The name Urdr matches the Old English Vurd, Vyrd, Vird, the Old Low German Wurth, and the Old High German Wurt. The presence of this word in the dialects of various Teutonic branches suggests, or is believed by linguists to suggest, that it originates from the earliest Teutonic times, when it likely took the form Vorthi.

There can be no doubt that Urd also among other Teutonic branches than the Scandinavian has had the meaning of goddess of fate. Expressions handed down from the heathen time and preserved in Old English documents characterise Vyrd as tying the threads or weaving the web of fate (Cod. Ex., 355; Beowulf, 2420), and as the one who writes that which is to happen (Beowulf, 4836). Here the plural form is also employed, Vyrde, the urds, the norns, which demonstrates that she in England, as in the North, was conceived as having sisters or assistants. In the Old Low German poem "Heliand," Wurth's personality is equally plain.

There’s no doubt that Urd, like other Teutonic branches aside from the Scandinavian, has represented the goddess of fate. Expressions from pagan times, preserved in Old English texts, describe Vyrd as tying the threads or weaving the web of fate (Cod. Ex., 355; Beowulf, 2420), and as the one who writes what will happen (Beowulf, 4836). Here, the plural form Vyrde, meaning the urds, the norns, shows that she, in England just like in the North, was thought to have sisters or assistants. In the Old Low German poem "Heliand," Wurth's character is just as clear.

But at the same time as Vyrd, Wurth, was the goddess of fate, she was also that of death. In Beowulf (4831, 4453) we find the parallel expressions:

But at the same time as Vyrd, Wurth was the goddess of fate, she was also the goddess of death. In Beowulf (4831, 4453), we find the parallel expressions:

him vas Vyrd ungemete neah: Urd was exceedingly near to him;
vas deád ungemete neah: death was exceedingly near.

him vas Vyrd uncommonly close: Urd was extremely close to him;
vas death uncommonly close: death was extremely near.

And in Heliand, 146, 2; 92, 2:

And in Heliand, 146, 2; 92, 2:

Thiu Wurth is at handun: Urd is near;
Dôd is at hendi: death is near.

Thiu Wurth is at hand: Urd is near;
Dôd is at hand: death is near.

And there are also other expressions, as Thiu Wurth nâhida thus: Urd (death) then approached; Wurth ina benam: Urd (death) took him away (cp. J. Grimm, Deutsche Myth., i. 373).

And there are also other expressions, like Thiu Wurth nâhida thus: Urd (death) then approached; Wurth ina benam: Urd (death) took him away (cp. J. Grimm, Deutsche Myth., i. 373).

Thus Urd, the goddess of fate, was, among the Teutonic branches in Germany and England, identical with death, conceived as a queen. So also in the North. The norns made laws and chose life and örlög (fate) for the children of time (Völuspa). The word örlög (Nom. Pl.; the original meaning seems to be urlagarne, that is, the original laws) frequently has a decided leaning to the idea of death (cp. Völuspa: Ek sá Baldri örlög fólgin). Hakon Jarl's örlög was that Kark cut his throat (Nj., 156). To receive the "judgment of the norns" was identical with being doomed to die (Yng., Heimskringla, ch. 52). Fate and death were in the idea and in usage so closely related, that they were blended into one personality in the mythology. The ruler of death was that one who could resolve death; but the one who could determine the length of life, and so also could resolve death, and the kind of death, was, of course, the goddess of fate. They must blend into one.

Thus Urd, the goddess of fate, was, among the Teutonic groups in Germany and England, seen as the same as death, envisioned as a queen. This was also true in the North. The norns set laws and chose life and örlög (fate) for the children of time (Völuspa). The word örlög (Nom. Pl.; the original meaning seems to be urlagarne, meaning the original laws) often leans toward the concept of death (see Völuspa: Ek sá Baldri örlög fólgin). Hakon Jarl's örlög was that Kark cut his throat (Nj., 156). Receiving the "judgment of the norns" meant being destined to die (Yng., Heimskringla, ch. 52). Fate and death were so closely connected in thought and usage that they merged into one entity in mythology. The ruler of death was the one who could resolve death; but the one who could determine the length of life, and thus could also resolve death and its form, was, of course, the goddess of fate. They had to become one.

THOR DEFEATS THE GIANT THRYM.

From an etching by Lorenz Frölich

To protect themselves from the giants of Jotunheim, the gods decided to build a wall around Asgard, and with the manipulation of the cunning Loke, they hired Thrym, who appeared as a tall, imposing man, to do the job. They struck a deal where Thrym would receive as his reward—if he completed the wall and gates in a single winter—the beautiful Freya as his wife, along with the moon and stars as light to work by. With the help of his horse Swadilfari, Thrym managed to do everything required of him except for the installation of one gate, at which point the gods discovered that Thrym was a giant in disguise. They then called out for Thor to defend Asgard against this threat, and he quickly arrived amidst thunder and lightning. Recognizing Thrym, despite his disguise, Thor hurled his hammer with such force that it shattered the giant's head into countless pieces and sent his soul to Nifelhel.

In the ancient Norse documents we also find the name Urd used to designate death, just as in Heliand and Beowulf, and this, too, in such a manner that Urd's personal character is not emphasised. Ynglingatal (Heimskr., ch. 44) calls Ingjald's manner of death his Urdr, and to determine death for anyone was to draga Urdr at him.

In ancient Norse texts, we also see the name Urd being used to refer to death, similar to how it's used in Heliand and Beowulf, and again, Urd's individual characteristics aren't highlighted. Ynglingatal (Heimskr., ch. 44) refers to the way Ingjald died as his Urdr, and to determine someone's death was to draga Urdr at them.

Far down in the Christian centuries the memory survived that Urd was the goddess of the realm of death and of death. When a bright spot, which was called Urd's moon, appeared on the wall, it meant the breaking out of an epidemic (Eyrbyggia Saga, 270). Even as late as the year 1237 Urd is supposed to have revealed herself, the night before Christmas, to Snobjorn to predict a bloody conflict, and she then sang a song in which she said that she went mournfully to the contest to choose a man for death. Saxo translates Urdr or Hel with "Proserpina" (Hist., i. 43).

Far down the line in Christian history, people still remembered that Urd was the goddess of the land of the dead. When a bright spot, known as Urd's moon, showed up on the wall, it meant an outbreak of disease (Eyrbyggia Saga, 270). Even as late as 1237, Urd was said to have appeared to Snobjorn the night before Christmas to predict a bloody battle, and she sang a song about how she was sadly going to choose a man for death. Saxo translates Urdr or Hel as "Proserpina" (Hist., i. 43).

64.

64.

URD'S MAID-SERVANTS: (1) MAID-SERVANTS OF LIFE—NORNS, DISES OF BIRTH, HAMINGJES, GIPTES, FYLGIES; (2) MAID-SERVANTS OF DEATH—VALKYRIES, THE PSYCHO-MESSENGERS OF DISEASES AND ACCIDENTS.

URD'S MAID-SERVANTS: (1) MAID-SERVANTS OF LIFE—NORNS, GODDESSES OF BIRTH, FATES, GIFTS, SPIRITS; (2) MAID-SERVANTS OF DEATH—VALKYRIES, THE PSYCHO-MESSENGERS OF ILLNESSES AND ACCIDENTS.

As those beings for whom Urd determines birth, position in life, and death, are countless, so her servants, who perform the tasks commanded by her as queen, must also be innumerable. They belong to two large classes: the one class is active in her service in regard to life, the other in regard to death.

As the beings for whom Urd decides their birth, status in life, and death are countless, her servants, who carry out the tasks she commands as queen, must also be numerous. They fall into two main groups: one group is active in her service concerning life, and the other regarding death.

Most intimately associated with her are her two sisters. With her they have the authority of judges. Compare Völuspa, 19, 20, and the expressions norna dómr, norna kvidr. And they dwell with her under the world-tree, which stands for ever green over her gold-clad fountain.

Most closely connected to her are her two sisters. With her, they hold the power of judges. Compare Völuspa, 19, 20, and the phrases norna dómr, norna kvidr. And they live with her beneath the world-tree, which always stays green above her fountain adorned with gold.

As maid-servants under Urd there are countless hamingjes (fylgjes) and giptes (also called gafes, audnes, heilles). The hamingjes are fostered among beings of giant-race (who hardly can be others than the norns and Mimer). Three mighty rivers fall down into the world, in which they have their origin, and they come wise in their hearts, soaring over the waters to our upper world (Vafthr., 48, 49). There every child of man is to have a hamingje as a companion and guardian spirit. The testimony of the Icelandic sagas of the middle ages in this regard are confirmed by phrases and forms of speech which have their root in heathendom. The hamingjes belong to that large circle of feminine beings which are called dises, and they seem to have been especially so styled. What Urd is on a grand scale as the guardian of the mighty Ygdrasil, this the hamingje is on a smaller scale when she protects the separate fruit produced on the world-tree and placed in her care. She does not appear to her favourite excepting perhaps in dreams or shortly before his death (the latter according to Helgakv. Hjörv. the prose; Njal, 62; Hallf, ch. 11; proofs from purely heathen records are wanting). In strophes which occur in Gisle Surson's saga, and which are attributed (though on doubtful grounds) to this heathen skald, the[Pg 459] hero of the saga, but the origin of which (from a time when the details of the myth were still remembered) is fully confirmed by a careful criticism, it is mentioned how he stood between good and evil inspirations, and how the draumkona (dream-woman) of the good inspirations said to him in sleep: "Be not the first cause of a murder! excite not peaceful men against yourself!—promise me this, thou charitable man! Aid the blind, scorn not the lame, and insult not a Tyr robbed of his hand!" These are noble counsels, and that the hamingjes were noble beings was a belief preserved through the Christian centuries in Iceland, where, according to Vigfusson, the word hamingja is still used in the sense of Providence. They did not usually leave their favourite before death. But there are certain phrases preserved in the spoken language which show that they could leave him before death. He who was abandoned by his hamingje and gipte was a lost man. If the favourite became a hideous and bad man, then his hamingja and gipta might even turn her benevolence into wrath, and cause his well-deserved ruin. Uvar 'ro disir, angry at you are the dises! cries Odin to the royal nithing Geirrod, and immediately thereupon the latter stumbles and falls pierced by his own sword. That the invisible hamingje could cause one to stumble and fall is shown in Fornm., iii.

As servant girls under Urd, there are countless hamingjes (also known as fylgjes) and giptes (also referred to as gafes, audnes, heilles). The hamingjes are nurtured among beings of giant-race (who can only be the norns and Mimer). Three mighty rivers flow down into the world, where they originate, and they bring wisdom to our hearts, soaring over the waters to our upper world (Vafthr., 48, 49). Here, every human child is meant to have a hamingje as a companion and guardian spirit. The Icelandic sagas from the Middle Ages support this with phrases and expressions rooted in paganism. The hamingjes belong to the larger group of feminine beings called dises, and they seem to have been particularly called that. What Urd represents on a grand scale as the guardian of the mighty Ygdrasil, the hamingje represents on a smaller scale when she protects the individual fruits produced by the world tree and entrusted to her care. She usually doesn’t appear to her favored one except perhaps in dreams or shortly before his death (the latter according to Helgakv. Hjörv. the prose; Njal, 62; Hallf, ch. 11; there is a lack of evidence from purely pagan records). In stanzas found in Gisle Surson’s saga, which are attributed (though with uncertain grounds) to this pagan skald, the hero of the saga is mentioned, but the origin of these details (from a time when the myths were still remembered) is confirmed through careful analysis. It is noted how he stood between good and evil inspirations, and how the draumkona (dream woman) of the good inspirations said to him in his sleep: "Don’t be the cause of a murder! Don’t incite peaceful people against you! – promise me this, kind man! Help the blind, don’t mock the lame, and don’t insult a one-handed Tyr!" These are wise counsels, and the belief that the hamingjes were noble beings persisted through the Christian centuries in Iceland, where, according to Vigfusson, the word hamingja is still used to mean Providence. They typically didn’t leave their favored ones before death. However, there are certain phrases in the spoken language that show they could leave before death. A person abandoned by their hamingje and gipte was considered lost. If the favored one turned into an ugly and wicked person, then his hamingja and gipta might even turn their kindness into anger, leading to his deserved downfall. Uvar 'ro disir, the dises are angry with you! cries Odin to the royal coward Geirrod, and immediately afterward, he stumbles and falls, pierced by his own sword. That the invisible hamingje could cause someone to stumble and fall is demonstrated in Fornm., iii.

The giptes seem to have carried out such of Urd's resolves, on account of which the favourite received an unexpected, as it were accidental, good fortune.

The giptes appear to have acted on Urd's decisions, resulting in the favorite receiving an unexpected, almost accidental, stroke of good luck.

Not only for separate individuals, but also for families and clans, there were guardian spirits (kynfylgjur, ættar-fylgjur).

Not just for individuals, but also for families and clans, there were guardian spirits (kynfylgjur, ættar-fylgjur).

Another division of this class of maid-servants under Urd are those who attend the entrance of the child into the world, and who have to weave the threads of the newborn babe into the web of the families and events. Like Urd and her sisters, they too are called norns. If it is a child who is to be a great and famous man, Urd herself and her sisters may be present for the above purpose (see No. 30 in regard to Halfdan's birth).

Another category of maid-servants under Urd are those who welcome the newborn into the world, responsible for weaving the new child into the fabric of family and events. Like Urd and her sisters, they are also called norns. If it’s a child destined to become a great and famous person, Urd herself and her sisters may be present for this occasion (see No. 30 regarding Halfdan's birth).

A few strophes incorporated in Fafnersmal from a heathen didactic poem, now lost (Fafn., 12-15), speak of norns whose task it is to determine and assist the arrival of the child into this world. Nornir, er naudgaunglar 'ro oc kjósa mædr frá maugum. The expression kjósa mædr frá maugum, "to choose mothers from descendants," seems obscure, and can under all circumstances not mean simply "to deliver mothers of children." The word kjósa is never used in any other sense than to choose, elect, select. Here it must then mean to choose, elect as mothers; and the expression "from descendants" is incomprehensible, if we do not on the one hand conceive a crowd of eventual descendants, who at the threshold of life are waiting for mothers in order to become born into this world, and on the other hand women who are to be mothers, but in reference to whom it has not yet been determined which descendant each one is to call hers among the great waiting crowd, until those norns which we are here discussing resolve on that point, and from the indefinite crowd of waiting megir choose mothers for those children which are especially destined for them.

A few stanzas included in Fafnersmal from a now-lost pagan educational poem (Fafn., 12-15) talk about the norns whose job is to decide and help a child come into this world. Nornir, er naudgaunglar 'ro oc kjósa mædr frá maugum. The phrase kjósa mædr frá maugum, "to choose mothers from descendants," is unclear and definitely doesn’t just mean "to deliver mothers of children." The word kjósa is only used to mean choose, elect, or select. Here, it must mean to choose or elect mothers; and the phrase "from descendants" makes no sense unless we think about a group of potential descendants who are at the brink of life waiting for mothers to be born into this world. On the other hand, there are women intended to be mothers, but it hasn't been decided yet which descendant each woman will claim among the large group waiting, until those norns we’re discussing make that choice, and from the indefinite group of waiting megir, select mothers for the children specifically destined for them.

These norns are, according to Fafn., 13, of different[Pg 461] birth. Some are Asa-kinswomen, others of elf-race, and again others are daughters of Dvalin. In regard to the last-named it should be remembered that Dvalin, their father, through artists of his circle, decorated the citadel, within which a future generation of men await the regeneration of the world, and that the mythology has associated him intimately with the elf of the morning dawn, Delling, who guards the citadel of the race of regeneration against all that is evil and all that ought not to enter (see No. 53). There are reasons (see No. 95) for assuming that these dises of birth were Honer's maid-servants at the same time as they were Urd's, just as the valkyries are Urd's and Odin's maid-servants at the same time (see below).

These norns are, according to Fafn., 13, of different[Pg 461] origins. Some are of Asa descent, others are of elf descent, and still others are the daughters of Dvalin. It's important to note that Dvalin, their father, through the artists in his circle, adorned the citadel where a future generation of people awaits the rebirth of the world. Mythology also closely connects him with the elf of the morning dawn, Delling, who protects the citadel of rejuvenation from all evil and from anything that should not enter (see No. 53). There are grounds (see No. 95) for believing that these birth deities were maid-servants of Honer at the same time they were Urd's, just as the valkyries are both Urd's and Odin's maid-servants simultaneously (see below).

To the other class of Urd's maid-servants belong those lower-world beings which execute her resolves of death, and conduct the souls of the dead to the lower world.

To the other group of Urd's maids belong those lower-world beings that carry out her decisions about death and guide the souls of the deceased to the underworld.

Foremost among the psycho-messengers (psycho-pomps), the attendants of the dead, we note that group of shield-maids called valkyries. As Odin and Freyja got the right of choosing on the battlefield, the valkyries have received Asgard as their abode. There they bring the mead-horns to the Asas and einherjes, when they do not ride on Valfather's errands (Völuspa, 31; Grimnersmal, 36; Eiriksm., 1; Ulf Ugges. Skaldsk., 238). But the third of the norns, Skuld, is the chief one in this group (Völuspa, 31), and, as shall be shown below, they for ever remain in the most intimate association with Urd and the lower world.

Foremost among the psycho-messengers (psycho-pomps) and the attendants of the dead, we see the group of shield-maidens known as valkyries. As Odin and Freyja have the authority to choose who falls in battle, the valkyries have been granted Asgard as their home. There, they serve mead to the Asas and einherjes, unless they are carrying out errands for the Allfather (Völuspa, 31; Grimnersmal, 36; Eiriksm., 1; Ulf Ugges. Skaldsk., 238). However, the third of the norns, Skuld, is the leader of this group (Völuspa, 31), and, as will be shown below, they always remain closely connected with Urd and the underworld.

65.

65.

ON THE COSMOGRAPHY. THE WAY OF THOSE FALLEN BY THE SWORD TO VALHAL IS THROUGH THE LOWER WORLD.

ON THE COSMOGRAPHY. THE PATH FOR THOSE WHO HAVE FALLEN BY THE SWORD TO VALHALLA IS THROUGH THE UNDERWORLD.

The modern conception of the removal of those fallen by the sword to Asgard is that the valkyries carried them immediately through blue space to the halls above. The heathens did not conceive the matter in this manner.

The current understanding of how those who fell in battle are taken to Asgard is that the valkyries carried them right away through the blue sky to the halls above. The pagans didn’t see it this way.

It is true that the mythological horses might carry their riders through the air without pressing a firm foundation with their hoofs. But such a mode of travel was not the rule, even among the gods, and, when it did happen, it attracted attention even among them. Compare Gylfaginning, i. 118, which quotes strophes from a heathen source. The bridge Bifrost would not have been built or established for the daily connection between Asgard and Urd's subterranean realm if it had been unnecessary in the mythological world of fancy. Mane's way in space would not have been regarded as a road in the concrete sense, that quakes and rattles when Thor's thunder-chariot passes over it (Haustl., Skaldsk., ch. 16), had it not been thought that Mane was safer on a firm road than without one of that sort. To every child that grew up in the homes of our heathen fathers the question must have lain near at hand, what such roads and bridges were for, if the gods had no advantage from them. The mythology had to be prepared for such questions, and in this, as in other cases, it had answers wherewith to satisfy that claim on causality and consistency which even[Pg 463] the most naïve view of the world presents. The answer was: If the Bifrost bridge breaks under its riders, as is to happen in course of time, then their horses would have to swim in the sea of air (Bilraust brotnar, er their á bru fara, oc svima i modo marir—Fafn., 15., compare a strophe of Kormak, Kormak's Saga, p. 259, where the atmosphere is called the fjord of the gods, Dia fjördr). A horse does not swim as fast and easily as it runs. The different possibilities of travel are associated with different kinds of exertion and swiftness. The one method is more adequate to the purpose than the other. The solid connections which were used by the gods and which the mythology built in space are, accordingly, objects of advantage and convenience. The valkyries, riding at the head of their chosen heroes, as well as the gods, have found solid roads advantageous, and the course they took with their favourites was not the one presented in our mythological text-books. Grimnersmal (str. 21; see No. 93) informs us that the breadth of the atmospheric sea is too great and its currents too strong for those riding on their horses from the battlefield to wade across.

It’s true that the mythical horses could fly their riders through the air without ever touching the ground with their hooves. But this kind of travel wasn’t common, even among the gods, and when it did happen, it stood out even to them. Look at Gylfaginning, i. 118, which quotes verses from a pagan source. The Bifrost bridge wouldn’t have been built for the everyday connection between Asgard and Urd's underground realm if it wasn’t needed in the mythical world. Mane’s travels in the sky wouldn’t have been considered a real road—one that shakes and rattles when Thor’s thunder-chariot goes over it (Haustl., Skaldsk., ch. 16)—if people didn’t believe that Mane was safer on a solid road than without one. Every child who grew up in our pagan fathers' homes must have wondered what those roads and bridges were for if the gods didn’t benefit from them. Mythology had to be ready for such questions, and in this case, it had answers to satisfy our need for causes and consistency, even from the simplest perspective. The answer was: If the Bifrost bridge collapses under its riders, as it eventually will, their horses would have to swim in the sea of air (Bilraust brotnar, er their á bru fara, oc svima i modo marir—Fafn., 15., compare a verse from Kormak, Kormak's Saga, p. 259, where the atmosphere is called the fjord of the gods, Dia fjördr). A horse doesn’t swim as easily or as quickly as it runs. Different travel methods involve different levels of effort and speed. One method is more suitable than the other. The solid paths that the gods used and that mythology established in the sky are, therefore, practical and convenient. The valkyries, leading their chosen heroes, as well as the gods, found solid roads beneficial, and the route they took with their favorites wasn’t what our mythological textbooks present. Grimnersmal (str. 21; see No. 93) tells us that the breadth of the atmospheric sea is too vast and its currents too strong for those riding their horses from the battlefield to cross.

In the 45th chapter of Egil Skallagrimson's saga we read how Egil saved himself from men, whom King Erik Blood-axe sent in pursuit of him to Saud Isle. While they were searching for him there, he had stolen to the vicinity of the place where the boat lay in which those in pursuit had rowed across. Three warriors guarded the boat. Egil succeeded in surprising them, and in giving one of them his death-wound ere the latter was able to defend himself. The second fell in a duel on the[Pg 464] strand. The third, who sprang into the boat to make it loose, fell there after an exchange of blows. The saga has preserved a strophe in which Egil mentions this exploit to his brother Thorolf and his friend Arinbjorn, whom he met after his flight from Saud Isle. There he says:

In the 45th chapter of Egil Skallagrimson's saga, we read about how Egil saved himself from the men that King Erik Blood-axe sent after him to Saud Isle. While they were looking for him there, he quietly made his way to where the boat was that those pursuing him had used to cross. Three warriors were guarding the boat. Egil managed to catch them off guard, and he dealt a fatal blow to one of them before he could defend himself. The second warrior was killed in a fight on the[Pg 464] beach. The third, who jumped into the boat to untie it, fell after a struggle. The saga has preserved a verse where Egil talks about this feat to his brother Thorolf and his friend Arinbjorn, whom he met after escaping from Saud Isle. There, he says:

at thrymreynis thjónar
thrir nökkurrir Hlakkar,
til hásalar Heljar
helgengnir, för dvelja.

at thrymreynis thjónar
thrir nökkurrir Hlakkar,
til hásalar Heljar
helgengnir, för dvelja.

"Three of those who serve the tester of the valkyriedin (the warlike Erik Blood-axe) will late return; they have gone to the lower world, to Hel's high hall."

"Three of those who serve the tester of the valkyries (the fierce Erik Blood-axe) will come back later; they have gone to the underworld, to Hel's great hall."

The fallen ones were king's men and warriors. They were slain by weapons and fell at their posts of duty, one from a sudden, unexpected wound, the others in open conflict. According to the conception of the mythological text-books, these sword-slain men should have been conducted by valkyries through the air to Valhal. But the skald Egil, who as a heathen born about the year 904, and who as a contemporary of the sons of Harald Fairhair must have known the mythological views of his fellow-heathen believers better than the people of our time, assures us positively that these men from King Erik's body-guard, instead of going immediately to Valhal, went to the lower world and to Hel's high hall there. He certainly would not have said anything of the sort, if those for whom he composed the strophe had not regarded this idea as both possible and correct.

The fallen were the king's men and warriors. They were killed by weapons and fell while on duty, one from a sudden, unexpected wound, and the others in open battle. According to the belief in the mythological texts, these men who died by the sword should have been taken by valkyries through the air to Valhalla. However, the skald Egil, who was a pagan born around the year 904 and a contemporary of the sons of Harald Fairhair, surely understood the mythological beliefs of his fellow pagans better than we do today. He firmly states that these men from King Erik's bodyguard, instead of going directly to Valhalla, went to the underworld and to Hel's great hall there. He certainly would not have made such a claim if those for whom he composed the verse had not seen this idea as both possible and correct.

The question now is: Does this Egil's statement stand[Pg 465] alone and is it in conflict with those other statements touching the same point which the ancient heathen records have preserved for us? The answer is, that in these ancient records there is not found a single passage in conflict with Egil's idea, but that they all, on the contrary, fully agree with his words, and that this harmony continues in the reports of the first Christian centuries in regard to this subject.

The question now is: Does Egil’s statement stand alone[Pg 465] and is it at odds with other statements on the same point that ancient records have preserved for us? The answer is that there isn’t a single excerpt in these ancient records that contradicts Egil’s idea; instead, they all fully support his words, and this agreement continues in the accounts from the early Christian centuries regarding this matter.

All the dead and also those fallen by the sword come first to Hel. Thence the sword-slain come to Asgard, if they have deserved this destiny.

All the dead, along with those killed by the sword, first go to Hel. From there, the ones slain in battle make their way to Asgard, if they have earned that fate.

In Gisle Surson's saga (ch. 24) is mentioned the custom of binding Hel-shoes on the feet of the dead. Warriors in regard to whom there was no doubt that Valhal was their final destiny received Hel-shoes like all others, that er tidska at binda mönnum helskó, sem menn, skulo á ganga till Valhallar. It would be impossible to explain this custom if it had not been believed that those who were chosen for the joys of Valhal were obliged, like all others, to travel á Helvegum. Wherever this custom prevailed, Egil's view in regard to the fate which immediately awaited sword-fallen men was general.

In Gisle Surson's saga (ch. 24), the tradition of putting Hel-shoes on the feet of the dead is mentioned. Warriors who were definitely destined for Valhalla received Hel-shoes just like everyone else, that er tidska at binda mönnum helskó, sem menn, skulo á ganga till Valhallar. This custom would be hard to understand if it wasn't believed that those chosen for the joys of Valhalla were required, like everyone else, to travel á Helvegum. Wherever this practice was common, Egil's perspective on the fate that awaited those who died by the sword was widely accepted.

When Hermod betook himself to the lower world to find Balder he came, as we know, to the golden bridge across the river Gjöll. Urd's maid-servant, who watches the bridge, mentioned to him that the day before five fylki of dead men had rode across the same bridge. Consequently all these dead are on horseback and they do not come separately or a few at a time, but in large troops called fylki, an expression which, in the Icelandic literature,[Pg 466] denotes larger or smaller divisions of an army—legions, cohorts, maniples or companies in battle array; and with fylki the verb fylkja, to form an army or a division of an army in line of battle, is most intimately connected. This indicates with sufficient clearness that the dead here in question are men who have fallen on the field of battle and are on their way to Hel, each one riding, in company with his fallen brothers in arms, with those who belonged to his own fylki. The account presupposes that men fallen by the sword, whose final destination is Asgard, first have to ride down to the lower world. Else we would not find these fylkes on a Helway galloping across a subterranean bridge, into the same realm as had received Balder and Nanna after death.

When Hermod went down to the underworld to find Balder, he arrived at the golden bridge over the river Gjöll. Urd's maid, who guard the bridge, told him that just the day before, five fylki of dead men had crossed the same bridge. This means all the dead are on horseback, and they don’t appear one by one or in small groups, but in large groups called fylki, a term in Icelandic literature,[Pg 466] that refers to larger or smaller divisions of an army—legions, cohorts, maniples, or companies in battle formation; and the verb fylkja, meaning to form an army or a division of an army in battle line, is closely related to fylki. This clearly indicates that the dead in question are warriors who fell in battle and are on their way to Hel, each riding alongside their fallen comrades who belonged to the same fylki. The account assumes that men who died by the sword, destined for Asgard, first have to ride down to the underworld. Otherwise, we wouldn’t see these fylkes galloping across a subterranean bridge on a Helway, heading into the same realm that received Balder and Nanna after they died.

It has already been pointed out that Bifrost is the only connecting link between Asgard and the lower regions of the universe. The air was regarded as an ether sea which the bridge spanned, and although the horses of mythology were able to swim in this sea, the solid connection was of the greatest importance. The gods used the bridge every day (Grimnismal, Gylfaginning). Frost giants and mountain-giants are anxious to get possession of it, for it is the key to Asgard. It therefore has its special watchman in the keen-eyed and vigilant Heimdal. When in Ragnarok the gods ride to the last conflict they pass over Bifrost (Fafnersmal). The bridge does not lead to Midgard. Its lower ends were not conceived as situated among mortal men. It stood outside and below the edge of the earth's crust both in the north and in the south. In the south it descended to Urd's[Pg 467] fountain and to the thingstead of the gods in the lower world (see the accompanying drawing, intended to make these facts intelligible). From this mythological topographical arrangement it follows of necessity that the valkyries at the head of the chosen slain must take their course through the lower world, by the way of Urd's fountain and the thingstead of the gods, if they are to ride on Bifrost bridge to Asgard, and not be obliged to betake themselves thither on swimming horses.

It has already been pointed out that Bifrost is the only connection between Asgard and the lower realms of the universe. The air was seen as a sea of ether that the bridge crossed, and although the mythical horses could swim in this sea, the solid connection was extremely important. The gods used the bridge every day (Grimnismal, Gylfaginning). Frost giants and mountain giants are eager to gain control of it since it is the key to Asgard. Because of this, it has a special watchman in the sharp-eyed and alert Heimdal. When Ragnarok comes and the gods ride into the final battle, they cross Bifrost (Fafnersmal). The bridge does not lead to Midgard. Its lower ends were not thought to be among mortals. It was located outside and below the earth’s crust, both in the north and the south. In the south, it descended to Urd's[Pg 467] fountain and to the thingstead of the gods in the lower world (see the accompanying drawing, which aims to clarify these facts). From this mythological topographical layout, it follows that the valkyries leading the chosen slain must navigate through the lower world, via Urd's fountain and the thingstead of the gods, if they are to ride on the Bifrost bridge to Asgard and not have to get there on swimming horses.

Drawing of the universe

There are still two poems extant from the heathen time, which describe the reception of sword-fallen kings in Valhal. The one describes the reception of Erik Blood-axe, the other that of Hakon the Good.

There are still two poems from ancient times that describe how sword-slain kings are welcomed in Valhalla. One poem tells the story of Erik Blood-axe, while the other covers Hakon the Good.

When King Erik, with five other kings and their attendants of fallen warriors, come riding up thither, the gods hear on their approach a mighty din, as if the foundations of Asgard trembled. All the benches of Valhal quake and tremble. What single probability can we now conceive as to what the skald presupposed? Did he suppose that the chosen heroes came on horses that swim in[Pg 468] the air, and that the movements of the horses in this element produced a noise that made Valhal tremble? Or that it is Bifrost which thunders under the hoofs of hundreds of horses, and quakes beneath their weight? There is scarcely need of an answer to this alternative. Meanwhile the skald himself gives the answer. For the skald makes Brage say that from the din and quaking it might be presumed that it was Balder who was returning to the halls of the gods. Balder dwells in the lower world; the connection between Asgard and the lower world is Bifrost: this connection is of such a nature that it quakes and trembles beneath the weight of horses and riders, and it is predicted in regard to Bifrost that in Ragnarok it shall break under the weight of the host of riders. Thus Brage's words show that it is Bifrost from which the noise is heard when Erik and his men ride up to Valhal. But to get to the southern end of Bifrost, Erik and his riders must have journeyed in Hel, across Gjoll, and past the thingstead of the gods near Urd's well. Thus it is by this road that the psychopomps of the heroes conduct their favourites to their final destination.

When King Erik, along with five other kings and their fallen warrior attendants, rides up, the gods hear a huge commotion, as if the foundations of Asgard are shaking. All the benches in Valhal quiver and shake. What could the skald possibly have thought? Did he believe that the chosen heroes rode on horses that flew through the air, and that their movement created a noise powerful enough to make Valhal shudder? Or did he think it was Bifrost thundering under the hooves of hundreds of horses, trembling under their weight? There's really no need to answer that question. Meanwhile, the skald himself provides the answer. He has Brage say that from the noise and the shaking, it could be assumed that Balder was returning to the halls of the gods. Balder resides in the underworld; the link between Asgard and the underworld is Bifrost. This connection is such that it shakes and trembles under the weight of horses and riders, and it is foretold that during Ragnarok, it will break under the burden of the riders. Therefore, Brage's words indicate that it is Bifrost that causes the noise when Erik and his men approach Valhal. However, to reach the southern end of Bifrost, Erik and his riders must have traveled through Hel, crossed Gjoll, and passed the site of the gods near Urd's well. Thus, this is the route that the guides of the heroes take to lead their favorites to their final resting place.

In his grand poem "Hákonármal," Eyvind Skaldaspiller makes Odin send the valkyries Gandul and Skagul "to choose among the kings of Yngve's race some who are to come to Odin and abide in Valhal." It is not said by which road the two valkyries betake themselves to Midgard, but when they have arrived there they find that a battle is imminent between the Yngve descendants, Hakon the Good, and the sons of Erik. Hakon is just putting[Pg 469] on his coat-of-mail, and immediately thereupon begins the brilliantly-described battle. The sons of Erik are put to flight, but the victor Hakon is wounded by an arrow, and after the end of the battle he sits on the battlefield, surrounded by his heroes, "with shields cut by swords and with byrnies pierced by arrows." Gandul and Skagul, "maids on horseback, with wisdom in their countenances, with helmets on their heads, and with shields before them," are near the king. The latter hears that Gandul, "leaning on her spear," says to Skagul that the wound is to cause the king's death, and now a conversation begins between Hakon and Skagul, who confirms what Gandul has said, and does so with the following words:

In his epic poem "Hákonármal," Eyvind Skaldaspiller has Odin send the valkyries Gandul and Skagul "to choose among the kings of Yngve's lineage some who are to come to Odin and dwell in Valhal." It's not mentioned how the two valkyries make their way to Midgard, but once they arrive, they discover that a battle is about to break out between the Yngve descendants: Hakon the Good and the sons of Erik. Hakon is just putting on his armor when the vividly described battle begins. The sons of Erik are routed, but the victor Hakon is struck by an arrow, and after the battle concludes, he sits on the battlefield, surrounded by his warriors, "with shields battered by swords and with armor pierced by arrows." Gandul and Skagul, "women on horseback, with wisdom in their expressions, wearing helmets and holding shields," are close to the king. He hears Gandul, "leaning on her spear," telling Skagul that the wound will lead to the king's death, and a conversation starts between Hakon and Skagul, who confirms what Gandul has said, responding with the following words:

Rida vit nú skulum,
kvad hin rika Skagul,
græna heima goda
Odni at segja,
at un mun allvaldr koma
á hann sjálfan at sjá.

Rida vit nú skulum,
kvad hin rika Skagul,
græna heima goda
Odni at segja,
at un mun allvaldr koma
á hann sjálfan at sjá.

"We two (Gandul and Skagul) shall now, quoth the mighty Skagul, ride o'er green realms (or worlds) of the gods in order to say to Odin that now a great king is coming to see him."

"We two (Gandul and Skagul) will now, said the mighty Skagul, ride over the green realms (or worlds) of the gods to let Odin know that a great king is coming to see him."

Here we get definite information in regard to which way the valkyries journey between Asgard and Midgard. The fields through which the road goes, and which are beaten by the hoofs of their horses, are green realms of the gods (worlds, heimar).

Here we get clear information about the path the valkyries take between Asgard and Midgard. The fields along the way, which are trampled by their horses' hooves, are green realms of the gods (worlds, heimar).

With these green realms Eyvind has not meant the[Pg 470] blue ether. He distinguishes between blue and green. The sea he calls blue (blámær—see Heimskringla). What he expressly states, and to which we must confine ourselves, is that, according to his cosmological conception and that of his heathen fellow-believers, there were realms clothed in green and inhabited by divinities on the route the valkyries had to take when they from a battlefield in Midgard betook themselves back to Valhal and Asgard. But as valkyries and the elect ride on Bifrost up to Valhal, Bifrost, which goes down to Urd's well, must be the connecting link between the realms decked with green and Asgard. The grænar heimar through which the valkyries have to pass are therefore the realms of the lower world.

With these green realms, Eyvind isn't referring to the blue sky. He makes a clear distinction between blue and green. He calls the sea blue (blámær—see Heimskringla). What he specifically states, and what we need to focus on, is that, according to his cosmological view and that of his pagan followers, there were realms clothed in green and inhabited by gods along the path the valkyries took when they returned from a battlefield in Midgard to Valhal and Asgard. But since valkyries and the chosen ones ride on Bifrost to Valhal, and Bifrost connects to Urd's well, it must serve as the link between the green realms and Asgard. The grænar heimar that the valkyries pass through are therefore the realms of the underworld.

Among the realms or "worlds" which constituted the mythological universe, the realms of bliss in the lower world were those which might particularly be characterised as the green. Their groves and blooming meadows and fields of waving grain were never touched by decay or frost, and as such they were cherished by the popular fancy for centuries after the introduction of Christianity. The Low German language has also rescued the memory thereof in the expression gróni godes wang (Hel., 94, 24). That the green realms of the lower world are called realms of the gods is also proper, for they have contained and do contain many beings of a higher or lower divine rank. There dwells the divine mother Nat, worshipped by the Teutons; there Thor's mother and her brother and sister Njord and Fulla are fostered; there Balder, Nanna, and Hödr are to dwell until Ragnarok; there Delling,[Pg 471] Billing, Rind, Dag, Mane, and Sol, and all the clan of artists gathered around Mimer, they who "smithy" living beings, vegetation, and ornaments, have their halls; there was born Odin's son Vale. Of the mythological divinities, only a small number were fostered in Asgard. When Gandul and Skagul at the head of sword-fallen men ride "o'er the green worlds of the gods," this agrees with the statement in the myth about Hermod's journey to Hel, that "fylkes" of dead riders gallop over the subterranean gold-bridge, on the other side of which glorious regions are situated, and with the statement in Vegtamskvida that Odin, when he had left Nifelhel behind him, came to a foldvegr, a way over green plains, by which he reaches the hall that awaits Balder.

Among the realms or "worlds" that made up the mythological universe, the fields of happiness in the lower world were especially known for their vibrant greenery. Their groves, blooming meadows, and fields of swaying grain were untouched by decay or frost, making them beloved by people for centuries after the rise of Christianity. The Low German language has also preserved this memory in the phrase gróni godes wang (Hel., 94, 24). It's appropriate that the green realms of the lower world are called realms of the gods because they have housed and continue to house many beings of varying divine ranks. There lives the divine mother Nat, worshipped by the Teutons; there Thor's mother, along with her brother Njord and sister Fulla, are nurtured; there Balder, Nanna, and Hödr will stay until Ragnarok; there dwell Delling, Billing, Rind, Dag, Mane, and Sol, along with the entire group of creators gathered around Mimer, who shape living beings, plants, and decorations, all having their halls there; Odin's son Vale was born there. Only a small number of the mythological gods were raised in Asgard. When Gandul and Skagul lead fallen warriors across "the green worlds of the gods," it aligns with the myth where Hermod journeys to Hel, stating that "fylkes" of dead riders gallop over the underground gold bridge, beyond which lies glorious lands, and it corresponds with the tale in Vegtamskvida that when Odin left Nifelhel behind, he came to a foldvegr, a path over green fields, by which he reached the hall that awaits Balder.

In the heroic songs of the Elder Edda, and in other poems from the centuries immediately succeeding the introduction of Christianity, the memory survives that the heroes journey to the lower world. Sigurd Fafnersbane comes to Hel. Of one of Atle's brothers who fell by Gudrun's sword it is said, i Helju hon thana hafdi (Atlam., 51). In the same poem, strophe 54, one of the Niflungs says of a sword-fallen foe that they had him lamdan til Heljar.

In the heroic songs of the Elder Edda and other poems from the centuries right after Christianity was introduced, there’s a lasting memory that the heroes travel to the underworld. Sigurd Fafnersbane goes to Hel. It’s mentioned about one of Atle's brothers who was killed by Gudrun's sword, i Helju hon thana hafdi (Atlam., 51). In the same poem, stanza 54, one of the Niflungs says of a sword-fallen enemy that they had him lamdan til Heljar.

The mythic tradition is supported by linguistic usage, which, in such phrases as berja i Hel, drepa i Hel, drepa til Heljar, færa til Heljar, indicated that those fallen by the sword also had to descend to the realm of death.

The mythic tradition is backed by language usage, which, in phrases like berja i Hel, drepa i Hel, drepa til Heljar, færa til Heljar, suggested that those who fell in battle also had to go down to the realm of death.

The memory of valkyries, subordinate to the goddess of fate and death, and belonging with her to the class of norns, continued to flourish in Christian times both among[Pg 472] Anglo-Saxons and Scandinavians. Among the former välcyrge, välcyrre (valkyrie) could be used to express the Latin parca, and in Beowulf occur phrases in which Hild and Gud (the valkyries Hildr and Gunnr) perform the tasks of Vyrd. In Atlamal (28), the valkyries are changed into "dead women," inhabitants of the lower world, who came to choose the hero and invite him to their halls. The basis of the transformation is the recollection that the valkyries were not only in Odin's service, but also in that of the lower world goddess Urd (compare Atlamal, 16, where they are called norns), and that they as psychopomps conducted the chosen Heroes to Hel on their way to Asgard.

The memory of valkyries, who served the goddess of fate and death and were part of the norns, continued to thrive during Christian times among both Anglo-Saxons and Scandinavians. For the Anglo-Saxons, terms like välcyrge and välcyrre (valkyrie) could be used to describe the Latin parca, and in Beowulf, there are phrases where Hild and Gud (the valkyries Hildr and Gunnr) take on the roles of Vyrd. In Atlamal (28), the valkyries are referred to as "dead women," denizens of the lower world, who arrive to choose the hero and invite him to their halls. This transformation is based on the idea that the valkyries served not only Odin but also the goddess of the lower world, Urd (see Atlamal, 16, where they are called norns), and that they acted as psychopomps guiding the chosen heroes to Hel on their journey to Asgard.

66.

66.

THE CHOOSING. THE MIDDLE-AGE FABLE ABOUT "RISTING WITH THE SPEAR-POINT."

THE CHOOSING. THE MIDDLE-AGE FABLE ABOUT "RISKING WITH THE SPEAR-POINT."

If death on the battle-field, or as the result of wounds received on the field of battle, had been regarded as an inevitable condition for the admittance of the dead into Asgard, and for the honour of sitting at Odin's table, then the choosing would under all circumstances have been regarded as a favour from Odin. But this was by no means the case, nor could it be so when regarded from a psychological point of view (see above, No. 61). The poems mentioned above, "Eiriksmál" and "Hakonarmal," give us examples of choosing from a standpoint quite different from that of favour. When one of the einherjes,[Pg 473] Sigmund, learns from Odin that Erik Blood-axe has fallen and is expected in Valhal, he asks why Odin robbed Erik of victory and life, although he, Erik, possessed Odin's friendship. From Odin's answer to the question we learn that the skald did not wish to make Sigmund express any surprise that a king, whom Odin loves above other kings and heroes, has died in a lost instead of a won battle. What Sigmund emphasises is, that Odin did not rather take unto himself a less loved king than the so highly appreciated Erik, and permit the latter to conquer and live. Odin's answer is that he is hourly expecting Ragnarok, and that he therefore made haste to secure as soon as possible so valiant a hero as Erik among his einherjes. But Odin does not say that he feared that he might have to relinquish the hero for ever, in case the latter, not being chosen on this battlefield, should be snatched away by some other death than that by the sword.

If dying on the battlefield, or from injuries sustained there, was seen as a necessary condition for the dead to enter Asgard and have the honor of sitting at Odin's table, then being chosen would always be considered a favor from Odin. However, this was not true, nor could it be viewed that way from a psychological perspective (see above, No. 61). The poems referenced earlier, "Eiriksmál" and "Hakonarmal," provide examples of choosing from a standpoint that isn't based on favor. When one of the einherjes, Sigmund, hears from Odin that Erik Blood-axe has fallen and is expected in Valhal, he questions why Odin deprived Erik of victory and life, even though Erik had Odin's friendship. From Odin's response, we understand that the skald didn't want Sigmund to express any surprise that a king, whom Odin loves more than others, has died in a losing battle instead of a winning one. What Sigmund highlights is that Odin could have chosen a less favored king than the highly valued Erik and allowed Erik to live and conquer. Odin explains that he is anticipating Ragnarok and therefore rushed to secure such a brave hero as Erik among his einherjes. However, Odin doesn’t say that he feared losing the hero forever if Erik, not being chosen on that battlefield, were to die from some other cause besides being killed in battle.

Hakonarmal gives us an example of a king who is chosen in a battle in which he is the victor. As conqueror the wounded Hakon remained on the battlefield; still he looks upon the choosing as a disfavour. When he had learned from Gandul's words to Skagul that the number of the einherjes is to be increased with him, he blames the valkyries for dispensing to him this fate, and says he had deserved a better lot from the gods (várun thó verdir gagns frá godum). When he enters Valhal he has a keener reproach on his lips to the welcoming Odin: illúdigr mjók thykkir oss Odinn vera, sjám ver hans of hugi.

Hakonarmal shows us an example of a king chosen during a battle he won. Despite being the victor, the injured Hakon stayed on the battlefield; he still sees his selection as a misfortune. After hearing from Gandul’s words to Skagul that his presence will increase the number of einherjes, he blames the valkyries for giving him this fate and believes he deserved a better outcome from the gods (várun thó verdir gagns frá godum). When he arrives in Valhal, he has a sharper rebuke for the welcoming Odin: illúdigr mjók thykkir oss Odinn vera, sjám ver hans of hugi.

Doubtless it was for our ancestors a glorious prospect to be permitted to come to Odin after death, and a person who saw inevitable death before his eyes might comfort himself with the thought of soon seeing "the benches of Balder's father decked for the feast" (Ragnar's death-song). But it is no less certain from all the evidences we have from the heathen time, that honourable life was preferred to honourable death, although between the wars there was a chance of death from sickness. Under these circumstances, the mythical eschatology could not have made death from disease an insurmountable obstacle for warriors and heroes on their way to Valhal. In the ancient records there is not the faintest allusion to such an idea. It is too absurd to have existed. It would have robbed Valhal of many of Midgard's most brilliant heroes, and it would have demanded from faithful believers that they should prefer death even with defeat to victory and life, since the latter lot was coupled with the possibility of death from disease. With such a view no army goes to battle, and no warlike race endowed with normal instincts has ever entertained it and given it expression in their doctrine in regard to future life.

It was undoubtedly a glorious vision for our ancestors to believe they would join Odin after death, and someone facing imminent death might find comfort in the thought of soon seeing "the benches of Balder's father set for the feast" (Ragnar's death-song). However, all the evidence we have from pagan times shows that living honorably was valued more than dying honorably, even with the risk of death from illness between battles. Given these circumstances, the mythical beliefs about the afterlife couldn't have seen death from sickness as an impossible barrier for warriors and heroes on their way to Valhalla. The ancient records show no hint of such an idea. It's too ridiculous to have existed. It would have deprived Valhalla of many of Midgard's greatest heroes and would have required faithful believers to choose death even in defeat over life and victory, since life came with the risk of dying from illness. With such a belief, no army would go to battle, and no warrior culture with normal instincts has ever entertained it or expressed it in their views on the afterlife.

The absurdity of the theory is so manifest that the mythologists who have entertained it have found it necessary to find some way of making it less inadmissible than it really is. They have suggested that Odin did not necessarily fail to get those heroes whom sickness and age threatened with a straw-death, nor did they need to relinquish the joys of Valhal, for there remained to them an expedient to which they under such circumstances resorted:[Pg 475] they risted (marked, scratched) themselves with the spear-point (marka sik geirs-oddi).

The absurdity of the theory is so obvious that the mythologists who have considered it felt the need to find a way to make it seem less unacceptable than it actually is. They proposed that Odin didn’t necessarily fail to bring those heroes, whom sickness and age threatened with a quick death, to Valhalla; they didn’t have to give up the joys of Valhalla either, because there was a method they turned to under those circumstances: [Pg 475] they marked themselves with the spear-point (marka sik geirs-oddi).

If there was such a custom, we may conceive it as springing from a sacredness attending a voluntary death as a sacrifice—a sacredness which in all ages has been more or less alluring to religious minds. But all the descriptions we have from Latin records in regard to Teutonic customs, all our own ancient records from heathen times, all Northern and German heroic songs, are unanimously and stubbornly silent about the existence of the supposed custom of "risting with the spear-point," although, if it ever existed, it would have been just such a thing as would on the one hand be noticed by strangers, and on the other hand be remembered, at least for a time, by the generations converted to Christianity. But the well-informed persons interviewed by Tacitus, they who presented so many characteristic traits of the Teutons, knew nothing of such a practice; otherwise they certainly would have mentioned it as something very remarkable and peculiar to the Teutons. None of the later classical Latin or middle age Latin records which have made contributions to our knowledge of the Teutons have a single word to say about it; nor the heroic poems. The Scandinavian records, and the more or less historical sagas, tell of many heathen kings, chiefs, and warriors who have died on a bed of straw, but not of a single one who "risted himself with the spear-point." The fable about this "risting with the spear-point" has its origin in Ynglingasaga, ch. 10, where Odin, changed to a king in Svithiod, is said, when death was approaching, to have[Pg 476] let marka sik geirs-oddi. Out of this statement has been constructed a custom among kings and heroes of anticipating a straw-death by "risting with the spear-point," and this for the purpose of getting admittance to Valhal. Vigfusson (Dictionary) has already pointed out the fact that the author of Ynglingasaga had no other authority for his statement than the passage in Havamál, where Odin relates that he wounded with a spear, hungering and thirsting, voluntarily inflicted on himself pain, which moved Bestla's brother to give him runes and a drink from the fountain of wisdom. The fable about the spear-point risting, and its purpose, is therefore quite unlike the source from which, through ignorance and random writing, it sprang.

If there was such a custom, we might think of it as arising from a sacredness associated with a voluntary death as a sacrifice—one that has drawn in religious minds throughout history. However, all the descriptions we have from Latin sources about Teutonic customs, along with our own ancient records from pagan times and all Northern and German heroic songs, are consistently silent about the supposed custom of "risting with the spear-point." If it ever existed, it would have surely been something that strangers noticed and that generations converted to Christianity remembered for a time. The well-informed individuals interviewed by Tacitus, who provided many characteristic details about the Teutons, were not aware of such a practice; if they had been, they definitely would have mentioned it as something unusual and distinctive to the Teutons. None of the later classical Latin or medieval Latin records that have added to our understanding of the Teutons say a single word about it, nor do the heroic poems. The Scandinavian records and various historical sagas recount many pagan kings, chiefs, and warriors who died on a bed of straw, but not a single one who "risted himself with the spear-point." The myth about this "risting with the spear-point" originates in Ynglingasaga, ch. 10, where it's said that Odin, transformed into a king in Svithiod, when facing death, let marka sik geirs-oddi. From this statement, a custom among kings and heroes of anticipating a straw-death by "risting with the spear-point" emerged, intended to gain access to Valhal. Vigfusson (Dictionary) has already noted that the author of Ynglingasaga had no other evidence for his claim than a passage in Havamál, where Odin recounts that he wounded himself with a spear, undergoing hunger and thirst, voluntarily inflicting pain, which led Bestla's brother to grant him runes and a drink from the fountain of wisdom. Therefore, the myth about the spear-point risting and its intended purpose is quite different from the source from which, through misunderstanding and random writing, it originated.

67.

67.

THE PSYCHO-MESSENGERS OF THOSE NOT FALLEN BY THE SWORD. LOKE'S DAUGHTER (PSEUDO-HEL IN GYLFAGINNING) IDENTICAL WITH LEIKIN.

THE PSYCHO-MESSENGERS OF THOSE NOT FALLEN BY THE SWORD. LOKE'S DAUGHTER (PSEUDO-HEL IN GYLFAGINNING) IDENTICAL WITH LEIKIN.

The psychopomps of those fallen by the sword are, as we have seen, stately dises, sitting high in the saddle, with helmet, shield, and spear. To those not destined to fall by the sword Urd sends other maid-servants, who, like the former, may come on horseback, and who, as it appears, are of very different appearance, varying in accordance with the manner of death of those persons whose departure they attend. She who comes to those who sink beneath the weight of years has been conceived as a very benevolent dis, to judge from the solitary passage[Pg 477] where she is characterised, that is in Ynglingatal and in Ynglingasaga, ch. 49, where it is said of the aged and just king Halfdan Whiteleg, that he was taken hence by the woman, who is helpful to those bowed and stooping (hallvarps hlífinauma). The burden which Elli (age), Utgard-Loke's foster-mother (Gylfag., 47), puts on men, and which gradually gets too heavy for them to bear, is removed by this kind-hearted dis.

The psychopomps of those who fell by the sword are, as we’ve seen, impressive spirits, riding high in the saddle, equipped with helmets, shields, and spears. For those not fated to die by the sword, Urd sends other maidservants, who, like the former, may arrive on horseback and, it seems, appear very different depending on how the individuals they guide have died. The one who comes for those who succumb to the weight of years is envisioned as a very kind spirit, judging by the single passage[Pg 477] that describes her, specifically in Ynglingatal and in Ynglingasaga, ch. 49, where it states about the aged and just king Halfdan Whiteleg, that he was taken away by the woman who assists those who are bent and weary (hallvarps hlífinauma). The burden that Elli (age), Utgard-Loke's foster-mother (Gylfag., 47), places on people, which gradually becomes too heavy for them to carry, is lifted by this kind-hearted spirit.

Other psychopomps are of a terrible kind. The most of them belong to the spirits of disease dwelling in Nifelhel (see No. 60). King Vanlande is tortured to death by a being whose epithet, vitta vættr and trollkund, shows that she belongs to the same group as Heidr, the prototype of witches, and who is contrasted with the valkyrie Hild by the appellation ljóna lids bága Grimhildr (Yngl., ch. 16). The same vitta vættr came to King Adils when his horse fell and he himself struck his head against a stone (Yngl., ch. 33). Two kings, who die on a bed of straw, are mentioned in Ynglingasaga's Thjodolf-strophes (ch. 20 and 52) as visited by a being called in the one instance Loke's kinswoman (Loka mær), and in the other Hvedrung's kinswoman (Hvedrungs mær). That this Loke's kinswoman has no authority to determine life and death, but only carries out the dispensations of the norns, is definitely stated in the Thjodolf-strophe (ch. 52), and also that her activity, as one who brings the invitation to the realm of death, does not imply that the person invited is to be counted among the damned, although she herself, the kinswoman of Loke, the daughter of Loke, surely does not belong to the regions of bliss.

Other psychopomps can be quite terrifying. Most of them are associated with the spirits of disease residing in Nifelhel (see No. 60). King Vanlande is brutally killed by a being whose titles, vitta vættr and trollkund, indicate that she is in the same category as Heidr, the archetype of witches, and is contrasted with the valkyrie Hild by the name ljóna lids bága Grimhildr (Yngl., ch. 16). This same vitta vættr visited King Adils when his horse collapsed, causing him to hit his head on a stone (Yngl., ch. 33). Two kings who die on a straw bed are mentioned in Ynglingasaga's Thjodolf-strophes (ch. 20 and 52) as being visited by a being referred to in one case as Loke's kinswoman (Loka mær) and in the other as Hvedrung's kinswoman (Hvedrungs mær). It is clearly stated in the Thjodolf-strophe (ch. 52) that this Loke's kinswoman does not have the power to decide life and death but merely carries out the decrees of the norns. It is also noted that her role as the one who delivers the invitation to the realm of death does not mean that the invited person is destined for damnation, even though she herself, being Loke's kinswoman and daughter, certainly does not belong to the realms of bliss.

Ok til things
thridja jöfri
hvedrungs mær
or heimi baud,
thá er Hálfdan,
sa er á Holti bjó
norna dóms
um notit hafdi.

Ok til things
third jöfri
Hvedrungr's mare
from the home of Baude,
then is Hálfdan,
he who lived at Holti
the fate of the Norns
he had at night.

As all the dead, whether they are destined for Valhal or for Hel (in the sense of the subterranean realms of bliss), or for Nifelhel, must first report themselves in Hel, their psychopomps, whether they dwell in Valhal, Hel, or Nifelhel, must do the same. This arrangement is necessary also from the point of view that the unhappy who "die from Hel into Nifelhel" (Grimnersmal) must have attendants who conduct them from the realms of bliss to the Na-gates, and thence to the realms of torture. Those dead from disease, who have the subterranean kinswoman of Loke as a guide, may be destined for the realms of bliss—then she delivers them there; or be destined for Nifelhel—then they die under her care and are brought by her through the Na-gates to the worlds of torture in Nifelhel.

As all the dead, whether they are headed to Valhalla or Hel (in the sense of the underground realms of happiness), or to Niflhel, must first check in at Hel, their guides, whether they are in Valhalla, Hel, or Niflhel, must do the same. This arrangement is also necessary because those who "die from Hel into Niflhel" (Grimnersmal) need guides to take them from the realms of joy to the Na-gates, and then to the realms of suffering. Those who die from illness, guided by the underground kinswoman of Loki, may be on their way to the realms of happiness—then she takes them there; or destined for Niflhel—then they perish under her care and are brought by her through the Na-gates to the worlds of suffering in Niflhel.

Far down in Christian times the participle leikinn was used in a manner which points to something mythical as the original reason for its application. In Biskupas, (i. 464) it is said of a man that he was leikinn by some magic being (flagd). Of another person who sought solitude and talked with himself, it is said in Eyrbyggja (270) that he was believed to be leikinn. Ynglingatal gives us the mythical explanation of this word.

Far into the Christian era, the participle leikinn was used in a way that suggests a mythical origin for its meaning. In Biskupas, it describes a man as being leikinn by some magical being (flagd). Another person who sought solitude and talked to himself is said in Eyrbyggja (270) to have been considered leikinn. Ynglingatal provides the mythical explanation for this word.

In its strophe about King Dyggve, who died from disease, this poem says (Yngling., ch. 20) that, as the lower world dis had chosen him, Loke's kinswoman came and made him leikinn (Allvald Yngva thjodar Loka mær um leikinn hefir). The person who became leikinn is accordingly visited by Loke's kinswoman, or, if others have had the same task to perform, by some being who resembled her, and who brought psychical or physical disease.

In its verse about King Dyggve, who died from illness, this poem states (Yngling., ch. 20) that, since the lower world had chosen him, Loki's relative came and made him leikinn (Allvald Yngva thjodar Loka mær um leikinn hefir). The person who became leikinn is therefore visited by Loki's relative, or, if others have performed the same task, by some being who looked like her and who brought either mental or physical illness.

In our mythical records there is mention made of a giantess whose very name, Leikin, Leikn, is immediately connected with that activity which Loke's kinswoman—and she too is a giantess—exercises when she makes a person leikinn. Of this personal Leikin we get the following information in our old records:

In our legends, there's a reference to a giantess named Leikin or Leikn, which is directly linked to the action performed by Loke's relative—who is also a giantess—when she makes someone leikinn. Our ancient records provide the following details about this personal Leikin:

1. She is, as stated, of giant race (Younger Edda, i. 552).

1. She is, as mentioned, of a giant race (Younger Edda, i. 552).

2. She has once fared badly at Thor's hands. He broke her leg (Leggi brauzt thu Leiknar—Skaldsk., ch. 4, after a song by Vetrlidi).

2. She has once had a rough time with Thor. He broke her leg (Leggi brauzt thu Leiknar—Skaldsk., ch. 4, after a song by Vetrlidi).

3. She is kveldrida. The original and mythological meaning of kveldrida is a horsewoman of torture or death (from kvelja, to torture, to kill). The meaning, a horsewoman of the night, is a misunderstanding. Compare Vigfusson's Dict., sub voce "Kveld."

3. She is kveldrida. The original and mythological meaning of kveldrida is a horsewoman of torture or death (from kvelja, to torture, to kill). The interpretation as a horsewoman of the night is a misconception. Compare Vigfusson's Dict., sub voce "Kveld."

4. The horse which this woman of torture and death rides is black, untamed, difficult to manage (styggr), and ugly-grown (ljótvaxinn). It drinks human blood, and is accompanied by other horses belonging to Leikin, black and bloodthirsty like it. (All this is stated by Hallfred[Pg 480] Vandradaskald.)[13] Perhaps these loose horses are intended for those persons whom the horsewomen of torture causes to die from disease, and whom she is to conduct to the lower world.

4. The horse that this woman of torture and death rides is black, wild, hard to control, and ugly. It drinks human blood and is followed by other horses owned by Leikin, which are just as black and bloodthirsty. (All this is mentioned by Hallfred[Pg 480] Vandradaskald.)[13] Maybe these loose horses are meant for the people whom the horsewoman of torture causes to die from illness, and whom she is supposed to take to the underworld.

Popular traditions have preserved for our times the remembrance of the "ugly-grown" horse, that is, of a three-legged horse, which on its appearance brings sickness, epidemics, and plagues. The Danish popular belief (Thiele i. 137, 138) knows this monster and the word Hel-horse has been preserved in the vocabulary of the Danish language. The diseases brought by the Hel-horse are extremely dangerous, but not always fatal. When they are not fatal the convalescent is regarded as having ransomed his life with that tribute of loss of strength and of torture which the disease caused him, and in a symbolic sense he has then "given death a bushel of oats" (that is, to its horse). According to popular belief in Slesvik (Arnkiel, i. 55; cp. J. Grimm, Deutsche Myth, 804), Hel rides in the time of a plague on a three-legged horse and kills people. Thus the ugly-grown horse is not forgotten in traditions from the heathen time.

Popular traditions have kept the memory of the "ugly-grown" horse alive, which refers to a three-legged horse that brings sickness, epidemics, and plagues whenever it appears. Danish folklore (Thiele i. 137, 138) knows this creature, and the term Hel-horse is still part of the Danish language. The diseases caused by the Hel-horse are very dangerous, but they're not always deadly. When they're not fatal, the person recovering is seen as having paid for their life with the loss of strength and the suffering caused by the illness, and in a symbolic way, they have "given death a bushel of oats" (that is, to its horse). According to popular belief in Slesvik (Arnkiel, i. 55; cp. J. Grimm, Deutsche Myth, 804), Hel rides on a three-legged horse during a plague and causes death. So, the ugly-grown horse is not forgotten in traditions from pagan times.

Völuspa inform us that in the primal age of man, the sorceress Heid went from house to house and was a welcome guest with evil women, since she seid Leikin (sida means to practise sorcery). Now, as Leikin is the "horsewoman of torture and death," and rides the Hel-horse, then the expression sida Leikin can mean nothing else[Pg 481] than by sorcery to send Leikin, the messenger of disease and death, to those persons who are the victims of the evil wishes of "evil women;" or, more abstractly, to bring by sorcery dangerous diseases to men.[14]

Völuspa tells us that in the early days of humanity, the sorceress Heid traveled from house to house and was a welcome guest among wicked women, since she practiced sorcery known as seid Leikin (where sida means to practice sorcery). As Leikin is the "horsewoman of torture and death," riding the Hel-horse, the phrase sida Leikin can mean nothing other than using sorcery to send Leikin, the messenger of illness and death, to those who are victims of the malevolent desires of "evil women;" or, more generally, to bring dangerous diseases to people through sorcery.[Pg 481][14]

From all this follows that Leikin is either a side-figure to the daughter of Loke, and like her in all respects, or she and the Loke-daughter are one and the same person. To determine the question whether they are identical, we must observe (1) the definitely representative manner in which Völuspa, by the use of the name Leikin, makes the possessor of this name a mythic person, who visits men with diseases and death; (2) the manner in which Ynglingatal characterises the activity of Loke's daughter with a person doomed to die from disease; she makes him leikinn, an expression which, without doubt, is in its sense connected with the feminine name Leikn, and which was preserved in the vernacular far down in Christian times, and there designated a supernatural visitation bringing the symptoms of mental or physical illness; (3)[Pg 482] the Christian popular tradition in which the deformed and disease-bringing horse, which Leikin rides in the myth, is represented as the steed of "death" or "Hel;" (4) that change of meaning by which the name Hel, which in the mythical poems of the Elder Edda designates the whole heathen realm of death, and especially its regions of bliss, or their queen, got to mean the abode of torture and misery and its ruler—a transmutation by which the name Hel, as in Gylfaginning and in the Slesvik traditions, was transferred from Urd to Loke's daughter.

From all this, it follows that Leikin is either a side character to Loke's daughter and similar to her in every way, or they are one and the same person. To determine whether they are identical, we need to consider (1) the clear way in which Völuspa uses the name Leikin to portray a mythic figure who visits people with illnesses and death; (2) how Ynglingatal describes Loke's daughter's actions with someone who is fated to die from sickness, referring to him as leikinn, a term that is definitely related to the feminine name Leikn and that continued to be used in everyday language well into Christian times, where it represented a supernatural visitation causing symptoms of mental or physical illness; (3)[Pg 482] the Christian folk tradition in which the deformed, illness-bringing horse that Leikin rides in the myth is depicted as the steed of "death" or "Hel"; (4) the shift in meaning where the name Hel, which in the mythical poems of the Elder Edda refers to the entire pagan realm of death, particularly its blissful regions or their queen, came to mean a place of suffering and its ruler—a change through which the name Hel, as seen in Gylfaginning and in Slesvik traditions, was shifted from Urd to Loke's daughter.

Finally, it should be observed that it is told of Leikin, as of Loke's daughter, that she once fared badly at the hands of the gods, who did not, however, take her life. Loke's daughter is not slain, but is cast into Nifelhel (Gylfaginning, ch. 34). From that time she is gnúpleit—that is to say, she has a stooping form, as if her bones had been broken and were unable to keep her in an upright position. Leikin is not slain, but gets her legs broken.

Finally, it's noted that Leikin, like Loki's daughter, once suffered at the hands of the gods, who, however, did not take her life. Loki's daughter isn't killed, but is sent to Nifelhel (Gylfaginning, ch. 34). From that point on, she is gnúpleit—meaning she has a hunched form, as if her bones were broken and couldn't support her in an upright position. Leikin isn't killed but has her legs broken.

All that we learn of Leikin thus points to the Loke-maid, the Hel, not of the myth, but of Christian tradition.

All that we learn about Leikin points to the Loke-maid, the Hel, not from mythology, but from Christian tradition.

68.

68.

THE WAY TO HADES COMMON TO THE DEAD.

THE PATH TO HADES IS COMMON TO THE DEAD.

It has already been demonstrated that all the dead must go to Hel—not only they whose destination is the realm of bliss, but also those who are to dwell in Asgard or in[Pg 483] the regions of torture in Nifelheim. Thus the dead tread at the outset the same road. One and the same route is prescribed to them all, and the same Helgate daily opens for hosts of souls destined for different lots. Women and children, men and the aged, they who have practised the arts of peace and they who have stained the weapons with blood, those who have lived in accordance with the sacred commandments of the norns and gods and they who have broken them—all have to journey the same way as Balder went before them, down to the fields of the fountains of the world. They come on foot and on horseback—nay, even in chariots, if we may believe Helreid Brynhildar, a very unreliable source—guided by various psychopomps: the beautifully equipped valkyries, the blue-white daughter of Loke, the sombre spirits of disease, and the gentle maid-servant of old age. Possibly the souls of children had their special psychopomps. Traditions of mythic origin seem to suggest this; but the fragments of the myths themselves preserved to our time give us no information on this subject.

It has already been shown that all the dead must go to Hel—not just those who are headed for the blissful realm, but also those who will reside in Asgard or in the regions of torment in Nifelheim. So, the dead begin their journey on the same path. They all follow the same route, and the same Helgate opens daily for countless souls destined for different fates. Women and children, men and the elderly, those who have practiced peaceful arts and those who have bloodied their weapons, those who have lived by the sacred commandments of the norns and gods, and those who have broken them—all must take the same journey that Balder took before them, down to the fields of the world’s fountains. They arrive on foot and on horseback—even in chariots, if we can trust Helreid Brynhildar, a very unreliable source—guided by various psychopomps: the beautifully equipped valkyries, Loki's blue-white daughter, the grim spirits of disease, and the gentle maidservant of old age. Perhaps the souls of children had their own special psychopomps. Traditions of mythical origin seem to suggest this; however, the fragments of the myths that have survived to our time provide no information on this topic.

The Hel-gate here in question was situated below the eastern horizon of the earth. When Thor threatens to kill Loke he says (Lokas., 59) that he will send him á austrvega. When the author of the Sol-song sees the sunset for the last time, he hears in the opposite direction—that is, in the east—the Hel-gate grating dismally on its hinges (str. 39). The gate has a watchman and a key. The key is called gillingr, gyllingr (Younger Edda, ii. 494); and hence a skald who celebrates his ancestors in his songs, and thus recalls to those living the[Pg 484] shades of those in Hades, may say that he brings to the light of day the tribute paid to Gilling (yppa gillings gjöldum. See Eyvind's strophe, Younger Edda, i. 248. The paraphrase has hitherto been misunderstood, on account of the pseudo-myth Bragarædur about the mead.) From the gate the highway of the dead went below the earth in a westerly direction through deep and dark dales (Gylfag., ch. 52), and it required several days—for Hermod nine days and nights—before they came to light regions and to the golden bridge across the river Gjoll, flowing from north to south (see No. 59). On the other side of the river the roads forked. One road went directly north. This led to Balder's abode (Gylfag., ch. 52); in other words, to Mimer's realm, to Mimer's grove, and to the sacred citadel of the ásmegir, where death and decay cannot enter (see No. 53). This northern road was not, therefore, the road common to all the dead. Another road went to the south. As Urd's realm is situated south of Mimer's (see Nos. 59, 63), this second road must have led to Urd's fountain and to the thingstead of the gods there. From the Sun-song we learn that the departed had to continue their journey by that road. The deceased skald of the Sun-song came to the norns, that is to say, to Urd and her sisters, after he had left this road behind him, and he sat for nine days and nights á norna stoli before he was permitted to continue his journey (str. 51). Here, then, is the end of the road common to all, and right here, at Urd's fountain and at the thingstead of the gods something must happen, on which account the dead are divided into different groups, some[Pg 485] destined for Asgard, others for the subterranean regions of bliss, and a third lot for Nifelhel's regions of torture. We shall now see whether the mythic fragments preserved to our time contain any suggestions as to what occurs in this connection. It must be admitted that this dividing must take place somewhere in the lower world, that it was done on the basis of the laws which in mythological ethics distinguish between right and wrong, innocence and guilt, that which is pardonable and that which is unpardonable, and that the happiness and unhappiness of the dead is determined by this division.

The Hel-gate in question was located below the eastern horizon of the earth. When Thor threatens to kill Loki, he says (Lokas., 59) that he will send him á austrvega. When the author of the Sol-song sees the sunset for the last time, he hears in the opposite direction—that is, in the east—the Hel-gate creaking dismally on its hinges (str. 39). The gate has a watchman and a key. The key is called gillingr, gyllingr (Younger Edda, ii. 494); therefore, a skald who celebrates his ancestors in his songs, recalling to the living the[Pg 484] spirits of those in Hades, may say that he brings to the light of day the tribute paid to Gilling (yppa gillings gjöldum. See Eyvind's strophe, Younger Edda, i. 248. The paraphrase has been misunderstood due to the pseudo-myth Bragarædur about the mead.) From the gate, the highway of the dead traveled below the earth in a westerly direction through deep and dark valleys (Gylfag., ch. 52), and it took several days—for Hermod, nine days and nights—before they reached the light regions and the golden bridge across the river Gjoll, flowing from north to south (see No. 59). On the other side of the river, the roads split. One road went directly north, leading to Balder's abode (Gylfag., ch. 52); in other words, to Mimer's realm, to Mimer's grove, and to the sacred citadel of the ásmegir, where death and decay cannot enter (see No. 53). This northern road was not the common path for all the dead. Another road went south. Since Urd's realm is located south of Mimer's (see Nos. 59, 63), this second road must have led to Urd's fountain and to the gathering place of the gods there. From the Sun-song, we learn that the deceased had to continue their journey along that road. The deceased skald of the Sun-song came to the norns, that is to say, to Urd and her sisters, after he had left this road behind him, and he sat for nine days and nights á norna stoli before he was allowed to continue his journey (str. 51). Here is the end of the road common to all, and right here, at Urd's fountain and at the gathering place of the gods something significant must happen, which is why the dead are divided into different groups, some
destined for Asgard, others for the underground realms of bliss, and a third group for Nifelhel's areas of torment. We will now see whether the mythic fragments preserved to our time offer any insights into what occurs in this context. It must be acknowledged that this division must take place somewhere in the underworld, that it is based on the laws that in mythological ethics delineate right and wrong, innocence and guilt, that which is forgivable and that which is not, and that the happiness and unhappiness of the dead is determined by this division.

69.

69.

THE TWO THINGSTEADS OF THE ASAS. THE EXTENT OF THE AUTHORITY OF THE ASAS AND OF THE DIS OF FATE. THE DOOM OF THE DEAD.

THE TWO THINGSTEADS OF THE ASAS. THE EXTENT OF THE AUTHORITY OF THE ASAS AND OF THE DIS OF FATE. THE DOOM OF THE DEAD.

The Asas have two thingsteads: the one in Asgard, the other in the lower world.

The Asas have two realms: one in Asgard and the other in the underworld.

In the former a council is held and resolutions passed in such matters as pertain more particularly to the clan of the Asas and to their relation to other divine clans and other powers. When Balder is visited by ugly dreams, Valfather assembles the gods to hold counsel, and all the Asas assemble á thingi, and all the asynjes á máli (Vegtamskv., 1; Balder's Dr., 4). In assemblies here the gods resolved to exact an oath from all things for Balder's safety, and to send a messenger to the lower world to get knowledge partly about Balder, partly about future events. On this thingstead efforts are made of[Pg 486] reconciliation between the Asas and the Vans, after Gulveig had been slain in Odin's hall (Völuspa, 23, 24). Hither (á thing goda) comes Thor with the kettle captured from Hymer, and intended for the feasts of the gods (Hymerskv., 39); and here the Asas hold their last deliberations, when Ragnarok is at hand (Völuspa, 49: Æsir 'ro a thingi). No matters are mentioned as discussed in this thingstead in which any person is interested who does not dwell in Asgard, or which are not of such a nature that they have reference to how the gods themselves are to act under particular circumstances. That the thingstead where such questions are discussed must be situated in Asgard itself is a matter of convenience, and is suggested by the very nature of the case.

In the past, a council was held and decisions were made on matters specifically related to the Asas clan and their relationships with other divine clans and powers. When Balder has troubling dreams, Valfather gathers the gods for a discussion, and all the Asas assemble á thingi, and all the asynjes á máli (Vegtamskv., 1; Balder's Dr., 4). In these gatherings, the gods decided to get an oath from everything for Balder's protection and to send a messenger to the underworld to gain knowledge about Balder and future events. Here at this thingstead, efforts are made at[Pg 486] reconciliation between the Asas and the Vans after Gulveig was killed in Odin's hall (Völuspa, 23, 24). Thor arrives here (á thing goda) with the kettle taken from Hymer, meant for the gods' feasts (Hymerskv., 39); and this is where the Asas have their final discussions when Ragnarok is approaching (Völuspa, 49: Æsir 'ro a thingi). No topics discussed at this thingstead involve anyone who doesn’t live in Asgard or are not about how the gods should act in specific situations. The fact that the thingstead where such issues are addressed must be located in Asgard itself is for convenience and is evident by the nature of the situation.

It follows that the gods assemble in the Asgard thingstead more for the purpose of discussing their own interests than for that of judging in the affairs of others. They also gather there to amuse themselves and to exercise themselves in arms (Gylfaginning, 50).

It makes sense that the gods come together in the Asgard meeting place more to talk about their own interests than to judge the matters of others. They also gather there for entertainment and to train in combat (Gylfaginning, 50).

Of the other thingstead of the Asas, of the one in the lower world, it is on the other hand expressly stated that they go thither to sit in judgment, to act as judges; and there is no reason for taking this word dæma, when as here it means activity at a thingstead, in any other than its judicial and common sense.

Of the other thingstead of the Asas, specifically the one in the lower world, it is explicitly stated that they go there to sit in judgment and serve as judges; and there is no reason to interpret the word dæma, as it is used here to mean activity at a thingstead, in any way other than its judicial and common meaning.

What matters are settled there? We might take this to be the proper place for exercising Odin's privilege of choosing heroes to be slain by the sword, since this right is co-ordinate with that of the norns to determine life and dispense fate, whence it might seem that the domain of the[Pg 487] authority of the gods and that of the norns here approached each other sufficiently to require deliberations and decisions in common. Still it is not on the thingstead at Urd's fountain that Odin elects persons for death by the sword. It is expressly stated that it is in his own home in Valhal that Odin exercises his right of electing (Grimnersmal, 8), and this right he holds so independently and so absolutely that he does not need to ask for the opinion of the norns. On the other hand, the gods have no authority to determine the life and death of the other mortals. This belongs exclusively to the norns. The norns elect for every other death but that by weapons, and their decision in this domain is never called a decision by the gods, but norna domr, norna kvidr, freigdar ord, Dauda ord.

What issues are settled there? We might consider this the right place for exercising Odin's privilege of choosing heroes to be killed by the sword, since this right parallels that of the norns to determine life and manage fate. It seems that the realms of the[Pg 487] authority of the gods and that of the norns intersect enough to require joint deliberations and decisions. However, it is not at the thingstead by Urd's fountain that Odin chooses individuals for death by the sword. It is clearly stated that it is in his own home in Valhal that Odin exercises his right to choose (Grimnersmal, 8), and he holds this right so independently and absolutely that he does not need to seek the opinion of the norns. On the other hand, the gods have no power to decide the life and death of other mortals. That responsibility belongs exclusively to the norns. The norns determine every death except those by weapons, and their decisions in this area are never regarded as decisions by the gods, but norna domr, norna kvidr, freigdar ord, Dauda ord.

If Asas and norns did have a common voice in deciding certain questions which could be settled in Asgard, then it would not be in accordance with the high rank given to the Asas in mythology to have them go to the norns for the decision of such questions. On the contrary, the norns would have to come to them. Urd and her sisters are beings of high rank, but nevertheless they are of giant descent, like Mimer. The power they have is immense; and on a closer investigation we find how the mythology in more than one way has sought to maintain in the fancy of its believers the independence (at least apparent and well defined, within certain limits) of the gods—an independence united with the high rank which they have. It may have been for this very reason that the youngest of the dises of fate, Skuld, was selected as[Pg 488] a valkyrie, and as a maid-servant both of Odin and of her sister Urd.

If the Asas and the norns shared a common voice in deciding certain issues that could be settled in Asgard, it wouldn't fit with the high status assigned to the Asas in mythology for them to go to the norns for those decisions. Instead, the norns would need to come to them. Urd and her sisters are significant beings, but they are still of giant ancestry, like Mimer. Their power is immense; and upon closer examination, we see how mythology has, in multiple ways, tried to preserve the independence (at least seemingly and well-defined within certain boundaries) of the gods—an independence coupled with the high status they hold. It might have been for this reason that the youngest of the norns of fate, Skuld, was chosen as a valkyrie and as a maid-servant to both Odin and her sister Urd.

The questions in which the Asas are judges near Urd's fountain must be such as cannot be settled in Asgard, as the lower world is their proper forum, where both the parties concerned and the witnesses are to be found. The questions are of great importance. This is evident already from the fact that the journey to the thingstead is a troublesome one for the gods, at least for Thor, who, to get thither, must wade across four rivers. Moreover, the questions are of such a character that they occur every day (Grimnersmal, 29, 31).

The questions that the Aesir judge near Urd's fountain must be ones that cannot be resolved in Asgard, since the lower world is their rightful place for such matters, where both the involved parties and witnesses can be found. These questions are very significant. This is already clear from the fact that the journey to the assembly is quite difficult for the gods, especially for Thor, who has to wade across four rivers to get there. Additionally, these questions are so frequent that they arise every day (Grimnersmal, 29, 31).

At this point of the investigation the results hitherto gained from the various premises unite themselves in the following manner:

At this stage of the investigation, the results obtained from the different premises come together in the following way:

The Asas daily go to the thingstead near Urd's fountain. At the thingstead near Urd's fountain there daily arrive hosts of the dead.

The Asas go to the thingstead near Urd's fountain every day. At the thingstead near Urd's fountain, there arrive crowds of the dead daily.

The task of the Asas near Urd's fountain is to judge in questions of which the lower world is the proper forum. When the dead arrive at Urd's fountain their final doom is not yet sealed. They have not yet been separated into the groups which are to be divided between Asgard, Hel, and Nifelhel.

The job of the Asas near Urd's fountain is to decide on matters that should be handled in the lower world. When the dead reach Urd's fountain, their final fate isn't decided yet. They haven't been split into the groups that will go to Asgard, Hel, and Nifelhel.

The question now is, Can we conceive that the daily journey of the Asas to Urd's fountain and the daily arrival there of the dead have no connection with each other?—That the judgments daily pronounced by the Asas at this thingstead, and that the daily event in accordance with which the dead at this thingstead are divided[Pg 489] between the realms of bliss and those of torture have nothing in common?

The question now is, can we really believe that the daily journey of the Asas to Urd's fountain and the daily arrival of the dead have no connection at all? That the judgments made by the Asas at this place, and the daily event that determines how the dead here are split between the realms of joy and suffering have nothing to do with each other? [Pg 489]

That these mythological facts should have no connection with each other is hard to conceive for anyone who, in doubtful questions, clings to that which is probable rather than to the opposite. The probability becomes a certainty by the following circumstances:

That these myths shouldn't be connected in any way is hard to imagine for anyone who, when faced with uncertain questions, holds on to what seems likely instead of the contrary. The likelihood becomes a certainty due to the following circumstances:

Of the kings Vanlande and Halfdan, Ynglingatal says that after death they met Odin. According to the common view presented in our mythological text-books, this should not have happened to either of them, since both of them died from disease. One of them was visited and fetched by that choking spirit of disease called vitta vættr, and in this way he was permitted "to meet Odin" (kom a vit Vilja brodur). The other was visited by Hvedrungs mær, the daughter of Loke, who "called him from this world to Odin's Thing."

Of the kings Vanlande and Halfdan, Ynglingatal says that after they died, they met Odin. According to the common belief found in our mythology textbooks, this shouldn't have happened to either of them since both died from illness. One of them was visited and taken by the suffocating spirit of disease known as vitta vættr, and because of this, he was allowed "to meet Odin" (kom a vit Vilja brodur). The other was visited by Hvedrungs mær, the daughter of Loki, who "called him from this world to Odin's Thing."

Ok til things
thridja jöfri
Hvedrungs mær
or heimi baud.

Ok til things
third jöfri
Hvedrungsmær
or home call.

Thing-bod means a legal summons to appear at a Thing, at the seat of judgment. Bjoda til things is to perform this legal summons. Here it is Hvedrung's kinswoman who comes with sickness and death and thing-bod to King Halfdan, and summons him to appear before the judgment-seat of Odin. As, according to mythology, all the dead, and as, according to the mythological text-books, at least all those who have died from disease must go to Hel, then certainly King Halfdan, who died from disease,[Pg 490] must descend to the lower world; and as there is a Thing at which Odin and the Asas daily sit in judgment, it must have been this to which Halfdan was summoned. Otherwise we would be obliged to assume that Hvedrung's kinswoman, Loke's daughter, is a messenger, not from the lower world and Urd, but from Asgard, although the strophe further on expressly states that she comes to Halfdan on account of "the doom of the norns;" and furthermore we would be obliged to assume that the king, who had died from sickness, after arriving in the lower world, did not present himself at Odin's court there, but continued his journey to Asgard, to appear at some of the accidental deliberations which are held at the thingstead there. The passage proves that at least those who have died from sickness have to appear at the court which is held by Odin in the lower world.

Thing-bod means a legal summons to show up at a Thing, at the seat of judgment. Bjoda til things is to issue this legal summons. Here, it’s Hvedrung's relative who arrives with sickness and death and thing-bod to King Halfdan, summoning him to stand before Odin's judgment seat. According to mythology, all the dead—and as the mythological texts suggest, at least all who have died from illness—must go to Hel. Therefore, King Halfdan, who died from a disease, must descend to the lower world; and since there’s a Thing where Odin and the Aesir sit in judgment every day, it must be this place that Halfdan was summoned to. Otherwise, we would have to believe that Hvedrung's relative, Loki's daughter, is a messenger not from the lower world and Urd, but from Asgard, even though the verse later clearly states that she comes to Halfdan because of "the doom of the norns." Additionally, we would have to assume that the king, who died of illness, after arriving in the lower world, did not present himself at Odin's court there but instead continued his journey to Asgard to be involved in some of the random discussions held at the Thingstead there. This passage demonstrates that at least those who have died from illness must appear at the court presided over by Odin in the lower world.

70.

70

THE DOOM OF THE DEAD (continued). SPEECH-RUNES ORDS TÍRR NÁMÆLI.

THE DOOM OF THE DEAD (continued). SPEECH-RUNES WORDS TÍRR NÁMÆLI.

In Sigrdrifumal (str. 12) we read:

In Sigrdrifumal (str. 12) we read:

Málrunar skaltu kunna,
vilt-ar magni ther
heiptom gjaldi harm;
thær um vindr,
thær um vefr,
thær um setr allar saman
a thvi thingi,
er thjothir scolo
i fulla doma fara.

Málrunar should you know,
you won’t gain much
from harsh payment of harm;
they about the wind,
they about the web,
they about the assembly all together
at that thing,
where the people shall
in full judgment proceed.

"Speech-runes you must know, if you do not wish that the strong one with consuming woe shall requite you for the injury you have caused. All those runes you must wind, weave, and place together in that Thing where the host of people go into the full judgments."

"Know the speech runes, if you don’t want the powerful one with overwhelming sorrow to pay you back for the harm you've done. You need to wind, weave, and assemble all those runes in that assembly where the crowd gathers for full judgments."

In order to make the significance of this passage clear, it is necessary to explain the meaning of speech-runes or mal-runes.

In order to clarify the importance of this passage, it’s necessary to explain the meaning of speech-runes or mal-runes.

Several kinds of runes are mentioned in Sigrdrifumal, all of a magic and wonderful kind. Among them are mal-runes (speech-runes). They have their name from the fact that they are able to restore to a tongue mute or silenced in death the power to mæla (speak). Odin employs mal-runes when he rists i runom, so that a corpse from the gallows comes and mælir with him (Havam., 157). According to Saxo (i. 38), Hadding places a piece of wood risted with runes under the tongue of a dead man. The latter then recovers consciousness and the power of speech, and sings a terrible song. This is a reference to mal-runes. In Gudrunarkvida (i.) it is mentioned how Gudrun, mute and almost lifeless (hon gordiz at deyja), sat near Sigurd's dead body. One of the kinswomen present lifts the napkin off from Sigurd's head. By the sight of the features of the loved one Gudrun awakens again to life, bursts into tears, and is able to speak. The evil Brynhild then curses the being (vettr) which "gave mal-runes to Gudrun," that is to say, freed her tongue, until then sealed as in death.

Several types of runes are mentioned in Sigrdrifumal, all magical and wondrous. Among them are mal-runes (speech-runes). They get their name from the fact that they can restore the ability to mæla (speak) to a tongue that is mute or silenced by death. Odin uses mal-runes when he rists i runom, so that a corpse from the gallows comes and mælir with him (Havam., 157). According to Saxo (i. 38), Hadding places a piece of wood inscribed with runes under the tongue of a dead man. The man then regains consciousness and the power of speech, singing a terrible song. This refers to mal-runes. In Gudrunarkvida (i.), it's noted that Gudrun, mute and almost lifeless (hon gordiz at deyja), sat near Sigurd's dead body. One of the female relatives present lifts the cloth away from Sigurd's head. Seeing the features of her loved one, Gudrun comes back to life, bursts into tears, and is able to speak. The wicked Brynhild then curses the being (vettr) that "gave mal-runes to Gudrun," meaning that it freed her tongue, which had been sealed as if in death.

Those who are able to apply these mighty runes are very few. Odin boasts that he knows them. Sigrdrifva,[Pg 492] who also is skilled in them, is a dis, not a daughter of man. The runes which Hadding applied were risted by Hardgrep, a giantess who protected him. But within the court here in question men come in great numbers (thjódir), and among them there must be but a small number who have penetrated so deeply into the secret knowledge of runes. For those who have done so it is of importance and advantage. For by them they are able to defend themselves against complaints, the purpose of which is "to requite with consuming woe the harm they have done." In the court they are able to mæla (speak) in their own defence.

Those who can use these powerful runes are very few. Odin claims to know them. Sigrdrifva,[Pg 492] who is also skilled in them, is a dis, not a human. The runes that Hadding used were inscribed by Hardgrep, a giantess who protected him. But within this court in question, many men come (thjódir), and among them, there are likely only a few who have delved deeply into the secret knowledge of runes. For those who have done so, it is significant and beneficial. With their knowledge, they can defend themselves against accusations meant "to punish with great sorrow the harm they have done." In the court, they can mæla (speak) in their own defense.

Thus it follows that those hosts of people who enter this thingstead stand there with speechless tongues. They are and remain mute before their judges unless they know the mal-runes which are able to loosen the fetters of their tongues. Of the dead man's tongue it is said in Solarljod (44) that it is til trés metin ok kolnat alt fyr utan.

Thus it follows that all those people who enter this place stand there with silent mouths. They are and remain quiet before their judges unless they know the harmful runes that can free their tongues. About the dead man's tongue, it is said in Solarljod (44) that it is til trés metin ok kolnat alt fyr utan.

The sorrow or harm one has caused is requited in this Thing by heiptir, unless the accused is able—thanks to the mal-runes—to speak and give reasons in his defence. In Havamál (151) the word heiptir has the meaning of something supernatural and magical. It has a similar meaning here, as Vigfusson has already pointed out. The magical mal-runes, wound, woven, and placed together, form as it were a garb of protection around the defendant against the magic heiptir. In the Havamál strophe mentioned the skald makes Odin paraphrase, or at least partly explain, the word heiptir with mein, which[Pg 493] "eat" their victims. It is in the nature of the myth to regard such forces as personal beings. We have already seen the spirits of disease appear in this manner (see No. 60). The heiptir were also personified. They were the Erinnyes of the Teutonic mythology, armed with scourges of thorns (see below).

The sorrow or harm someone has caused is addressed in this context by heiptir, unless the accused can—thanks to the mal-runes—speak and present reasons in their defense. In Havamál (151), the term heiptir refers to something supernatural and magical. It has a similar meaning here, as Vigfusson has already noted. The magical mal-runes, twisted, woven, and assembled, create a sort of protective garment around the defendant against the magic heiptir. In the Havamál stanza mentioned, the skald has Odin paraphrase, or at least partially explain, the word heiptir with mein, which[Pg 493] "consume" their victims. The myth tends to see such forces as personal entities. We've already seen the spirits of illness appear in this way (see No. 60). The heiptir were also personified. They were the Erinnyes of Teutonic mythology, wielding scourges made of thorns (see below).

He who at the Thing particularly dispenses the law of requital is called magni. The word has a double meaning, which appears in the verb magna, which means both to make strong and to operate with supernatural means.

He who at the Thing specifically upholds the law of compensation is called magni. The word has a double meaning, which is evident in the verb magna, meaning both to strengthen and to act with supernatural powers.

From all this it must be sufficiently plain that the Thing here referred to is not the Althing in Iceland or the Gulathing in Norway, or any other Thing held on the surface of the earth. The thingstead here discussed must be situated in one of the mythical realms, between which the earth was established. And it must be superhuman beings of higher or lower rank who there occupy the judgment-seats and requite the sins of men with heiptir. But in Asgard men do not enter with their tongues sealed in death. For the einherjes who are invited to the joys of Valhal there are no heiptir prepared. Inasmuch as the mythology gives us information about only two thingsteads where superhuman beings deliberate and judge—namely, the Thing in Asgard and the Thing near Urd's fountain—and inasmuch as it is, in fact, only in the latter that the gods act as judges, we are driven by all the evidences to the conclusion that Sigrdrifumal has described to us that very thingstead at which Hvedrung's kinswoman summoned King Halfdan to appear after death.

From all this, it must be clear that the Thing mentioned here is not the Althing in Iceland, the Gulathing in Norway, or any other Thing held on the surface of the earth. The thingstead being discussed must be located in one of the mythical realms that exist between which the earth was established. And it must be superhuman beings of higher or lower rank who occupy the judgment-seats there and punish the sins of men with heiptir. But in Asgard, men do not enter with their tongues sealed in death. For the einherjes invited to the joys of Valhal, there are no heiptir prepared. Since mythology informs us of only two thingsteads where superhuman beings deliberate and judge—namely, the Thing in Asgard and the Thing near Urd's fountain—and since it is only in the latter that the gods serve as judges, we are led to conclude that Sigrdrifumal has described that very thingstead at which Hvedrung's kinswoman summoned King Halfdan to appear after death.

Sigrdrifumal, using the expression á thvi, sharply distinguished[Pg 494] this thingstead or court from all others. The poem declares that it means that Thing where hosts of people go into full judgments. "Full" are those judgments against which no formal or real protests can be made—decisions which are irrevocably valid. The only kind of judgments of which the mythology speaks in this manner, that is, characterises as judgments that "never die," are those "over each one dead."

Sigrdrifumal, using the term á thvi, clearly set apart[Pg 494] this assembly or court from all others. The poem states that it refers to that assembly where large groups of people come for final judgments. "Final" refers to those judgments against which no official or real objections can be raised—decisions that are permanently valid. The only kind of judgments discussed in mythology in this way, that is, described as judgments that "never die," are those "over each one deceased."

This brings us to the well-known and frequently-quoted strophes in Havamál:

This leads us to the famous and often-cited stanzas in Havamál:

Str. 76.

Str. 76.

Deyr fæ,
deyja frændr,
deyr sialfr it sama;
enn orztirr
deyr aldregi
hveim er ser godan getr.

Deyr fæ,
deyja frændr,
deyr sialfr it sama;
enn orztirr
deyr aldregi
hveim er ser godan getr.

Str. 77.

Str. 77.

Deyr fæ,
deyja frændr,
deyr sialfr it sama;
ec veit einn
at aldri deyr:
domr um daudan hvern.

Deyr fæ,
deyja frændr,
deyr sialfr it sama;
I know one thing
that never dies:
the reputation of every dead person.

(76) "Your cattle shall die; your kindred shall die; you yourself shall die; but the fair fame of him who has earned it never dies."

(76) "Your cattle will die; your family will die; you will die; but the good reputation of those who have earned it never dies."

(77) "Your cattle shall die; your kindred shall die; you yourself shall die; one thing I know which never dies: the judgment on each one dead."

(77) "Your cattle will die; your family will die; you will die; one thing I know that never dies: the judgment of each person who has died."

Hitherto these passages have been interpreted as if Odin or Havamál's skald meant to say—What you have of earthly possessions is perishable; your kindred and[Pg 495] yourself shall die. But I know one thing that never dies: the reputation you acquired among men, the posthumous fame pronounced on your character and on your deeds: that reputation is immortal, that fame is imperishable.

Up until now, these passages have been understood as if Odin or Havamál's poet was saying—What you have in material possessions won't last; your relatives and you will die. But I know one thing that never fades: the reputation you build among people, the legacy spoken about your character and your actions: that reputation is eternal, that legacy is unending.

But can this have been the meaning intended to be conveyed by the skald? And could these strophes, which, as it seems, were widely known in the heathendom of the North, have been thus understood by their hearers and readers? Did not Havamál's author, and the many who listened to and treasured in their memories these words of his, know as well as all other persons who have some age and experience, that in the great majority of cases the fame acquired by a person scarcely survives a generation, and passes away together with the very memory of the deceased?

But could this really be the meaning the poet intended to convey? And could these verses, which seem to have been well-known among the pagan communities of the North, have been understood in this way by their audience? Did not the author of Havamál, along with the many who listened to and remembered his words, realize like anyone else with some age and experience that in most cases, a person's fame barely lasts a generation and fades along with the memory of the deceased?

Could it have escaped the attention of the Havamál skald and his hearers that the number of mortals is so large and increases so immensely with the lapse of centuries that the capacity of the survivors to remember them is utterly insufficient?

Could the Havamál skald and his audience really have overlooked the fact that the number of humans is so vast and grows so enormously over the centuries that the ability of those who remain to remember them is completely inadequate?

Was it not a well-established fact, especially among the Germans, before they got a written literature, that the skaldic art waged, so to speak, a desperate conflict with the power of oblivion, in order to rescue at least the names of the most distinguished heroes and kings, but that nevertheless thousands of chiefs and warriors were after the lapse of a few generations entirely forgotten?

Was it not a widely accepted fact, especially among the Germans, before they developed a written literature, that skaldic art fought, in a sense, a desperate battle against the power of forgetfulness to save at least the names of the most notable heroes and kings, yet still, thousands of leaders and warriors were completely forgotten after just a few generations?

Did not Havamál's author know that millions of men have, in the course of thousands of years, left this world[Pg 496] without leaving so deep footprints in the sands of time that they could last even through one generation?

Did the author of Havamál not realize that millions of people have, over thousands of years, left this world[Pg 496] without making such a significant impact on history that their presence could withstand even one generation?

Every person of some age and experience has known this, and Havamál's author too. The lofty strains above quoted do not seem to be written by a person wholly destitute of worldly experience.

Every person with some age and experience has known this, and the author of Havamál certainly has too. The elevated passages quoted above don’t seem to be written by someone completely lacking in worldly experience.

The assumption that Havamál with that judgment on each one dead, which is said to be imperishable, had reference to the opinion of the survivors in regard to the deceased attains its climax of absurdity when we consider that the poem expressly states that it means the judgment on every dead person—"domr um daudan hvern." In the cottage lying far, far in the deep forest dies a child, hardly known by others than by its parents, who, too, are soon to be harvested by death. But the judgment of the survivors in regard to this child's character and deeds is to be imperishable, and the good fame it acquired during its brief life is to live for ever on the lips of posterity! Perhaps it is the sense of the absurdity to which the current assumption leads on this point that has induced some of the translators to conceal the word hvern (every) and led them to translate the words domr um daudan hvern in an arbitrary manner with "judgment on the dead man."

The idea that Havamál's statement about everyone who has died, which is said to be everlasting, refers to what the living think about the deceased reaches a peak of absurdity when we consider that the poem clearly states it means the judgment on every dead person—"domr um daudan hvern." In a cottage deep in the forest, a child dies, known only to its parents, who will soon also face death. Yet, the opinion of the survivors about this child’s character and actions is supposed to be lasting, and the good reputation it built during its brief life is meant to live on in the memories of future generations! Perhaps it’s this sense of absurdity stemming from the current belief that has caused some translators to hide the word hvern (every) and led them to translate "domr um daudan hvern" in a misleading way as "judgment on the dead man."

If we now add that the judgment of posterity on one deceased, particularly if he was a person of great influence, very seldom is so unanimous, reliable, well-considered, and free from prejudice that in these respects it ought to be entitled to permanent validity, then we find that the words of the Havamál strophes attributed to Odin's lips, when interpreted as hitherto, are not words of[Pg 497] wisdom, but the most stupid twaddle ever heard declaimed in a solemn manner.

If we consider that the judgment of future generations on someone who has passed, especially if they were a significant figure, is rarely so unanimous, trustworthy, well-thought-out, and free from bias that it should be regarded as permanently valid, then we realize that the phrases from the Havamál strophes attributed to Odin, when interpreted as they have been, are not words of[Pg 497] wisdom, but rather the most foolish nonsense ever spoken with seriousness.

There are two reasons for the misunderstanding—the one is formal, and is found in the word ords-tirr (str. 76); the other reason is that Gylfaginning, which too long has had the reputation of being a reliable and exhaustive codification of the scattered statements of the mythic sources, has nothing to say about a court for the dead. It knows that, according to the doctrine of the heathen fathers, good people come to regions of bliss, the wicked to Nifelhel; but who he or they were who determined how far a dead person was worthy of the one fate or the other, on this point Gylfaginning has not a word to say. From the silence of this authority, the conclusion has been drawn that a court summoning the dead within its forum was not to be found in Teutonic mythology, although other Aryan and non-Aryan mythologies have presented such a judgment-seat, and that the Teutonic fancy, though always much occupied with the affairs of the lower world and with the conditions of the dead in the various realms of death, never felt the necessity of conceiving for itself clear and concrete ideas of how and through whom the deceased were determined for bliss or misery. The ecclesiastical conception, which postpones the judgment to the last day of time and permits the souls of the dead to be transferred, without any special act of judgment, to heaven, to purgatory, or to hell, has to some extent contributed to making us familiar with this idea which was foreign to the heathens. From this it followed that scholars have been blind to the passages in our mythical[Pg 498] records which speak of a court in the lower world, and they have either read them without sufficient attention (as, for instance, the above-quoted statements of Ynglingatal, which it is impossible to harmonise with the current conception), or interpreted them in an utterly absurd manner (which is the case with Sigrdrifumal, str. 12), or they have interpolated assumptions, which, on a closer inspection, are reduced to nonsense (as is the case with the Havamál strophes), or given them a possible, but improbable, interpretation (thus Sonatorrek, 19). The compound ordstirr is composed of ord, gen, ords, and tirr. The composition is of so loose a character that the two parts are not blended into a new word. The sign of the gen. -s is retained, and shows that ordstirr, like lofstirr, is not in its sense and in its origin a compound, but is written as one word, probably on account of the laws of accentuation. The more original meaning of ordstirr is, therefore, to be found in the sense of ords tirr.

There are two reasons for the misunderstanding—one is formal, found in the word ords-tirr (str. 76); the other is that Gylfaginning, which has long been seen as a reliable and thorough collection of the scattered statements from mythical sources, doesn't mention a court for the dead. It acknowledges that, according to the beliefs of the pagan ancestors, good people go to blissful regions while the wicked end up in Nifelhel; however, it doesn't say who decided how much a deceased person was deserving of one fate or the other. Because of this silence from Gylfaginning, it's been concluded that there was no court for judging the dead in Teutonic mythology, even though other Aryan and non-Aryan mythologies have depicted such judgment seats. The Teutonic imagination, although often focused on the issues of the underworld and the conditions of the dead in various realms of death, seemingly never felt the need to develop clear and concrete ideas about how and by whom the deceased were assigned to bliss or misery. The ecclesiastical idea, which postpones judgment to the last day and allows souls to be sent, without any specific judgment act, to heaven, purgatory, or hell, has, to some extent, made us familiar with this concept that was foreign to the pagans. This led to scholars overlooking the sections in our mythical records that mention a court in the lower world; they either read them without enough attention (for example, the previously quoted lines from Ynglingatal, which can't be made to fit the current understanding) or interpreted them in completely absurd ways (as seen with Sigrdrifumal, str. 12), or they inserted assumptions that, upon closer inspection, turned into nonsense (as with the Havamál strophes), or provided possible but unlikely interpretations (such as Sonatorrek, 19). The compound ordstirr is made up of ord, gen, ords, and tirr. The combination is so loose that the two parts aren't fused into a new word. The sign of the genitive -s is kept, indicating that ordstirr, like lofstirr, is not a compound in its meaning and origin, but is written as one word, likely due to accentuation rules. Therefore, the original meaning of ordstirr can be found in the sense of ords tirr.

Tirr means reputation in a good sense, but still not in a sense so decidedly good but that a qualifying word, which makes the good meaning absolute, is sometimes added. Thus in lofs-tirr, laudatory reputation; gódr tirr, good reputation. In the Havamál strophe 76, above-quoted, the possibility of an ords tirr which is not good is presupposed. See the last line of the strophe.

Tirr means reputation in a positive way, but not so overwhelmingly positive that a qualifying word isn’t sometimes added to make the meaning absolutely good. For example, lofs-tirr means laudatory reputation; gódr tirr means good reputation. In Havamál strophe 76, mentioned earlier, the existence of an ords tirr which is not good is assumed. Check the last line of the strophe.

So far as the meaning of ord is concerned, we must leave its relatively more modern and grammatical sense (word) entirely out of the question. Its older signification is an utterance (one which may consist of many "words" in a grammatical sense), a command, a result, a[Pg 499] judgment; and these older significations have long had a conscious existence in the language. Compare Fornmanna, ii. 237: "The first word: All shall be Christians; the second word: All heathen temples and idols shall be unholy," &c.

As for the meaning of ord, we need to set aside its more modern and grammatical definition (word) entirely. Its older meaning refers to an utterance (which may consist of many "words" in a grammatical sense), a command, a result, or a[Pg 499] judgment; and these older meanings have been consciously recognized in the language for a long time. Compare Fornmanna, ii. 237: "The first word: All shall be Christians; the second word: All heathen temples and idols shall be unholy," & c.

In Völuspa (str. 27) ord is employed in the sense of an established law or judgment among the divine powers, a gengoz eidar, ord oc særi, where the treaties between the Asas and gods, solemnised by oaths, were broken.

In Völuspa (str. 27) ord is used to mean an established law or judgment among the divine powers, a gengoz eidar, ord oc særi, where the treaties between the Asas and gods, formalized by oaths, were broken.

When ord occurs in purely mythical sources, it is most frequently connected with judgments pronounced in the lower world, and sent from Urd's fountain to their destination. Urdar ord is Urd's judgment, which must come to pass (Fjölsvinnsm., str. 48), no matter whether it concerns life or death. Feigdar ord, a judgment determining death, comes to Fjolner, and is fulfilled "where Frode dwelt" (Yng.-tal, Heimskr., 14). Dauda ord, the judgment of death, awaited Dag the Wise, when he came to Vorva (Yng.-tal, Heimskr., 21). To a subterranean judgment refers also the expression bana-ord, which frequently occurs.

When ord appears in purely mythical texts, it's usually linked to decisions made in the underworld, sent from Urd's spring to their intended destination. Urdar ord is Urd's judgment, which is destined to occur (Fjölsvinnsm., str. 48), whether it relates to life or death. Feigdar ord, a judgment deciding death, reaches Fjolner and is carried out "where Frode lived" (Yng.-tal, Heimskr., 14). Dauda ord, the judgment of death, awaited Dag the Wise when he arrived at Vorva (Yng.-tal, Heimskr., 21). The term bana-ord, which appears often, also refers to a judgment from below.

Vigfusson (Dict., 466) points out the possibility of an etymological connection between ord and Urdr. He compares word (ord) and wurdr (urdr), word and weird (fate, goddess of fate). Doubtless there was, in the most ancient time, a mythical idea-association between them.

Vigfusson (Dict., 466) suggests that there may be an etymological link between ord and Urdr. He compares word (ord) and wurdr (urdr), as well as word and weird (fate, goddess of fate). Surely, in ancient times, there was a mythical connection between them.

These circumstances are to be remembered in connection with the interpretation of ordstirr, ords-tirr in Havamál, 76. The real meaning of the phrase to be; reputation based on a decision, on an utterance of authority.

These circumstances should be kept in mind when interpreting ordstirr, ords-tirr in Havamál, 76. The true meaning of the phrase refers to a reputation built on a decision, stemming from an authoritative statement.

When ordstirr had blended into a compound word, there arose by the side of its literal meaning another, in which the accent fell so heavily on tirr that ord is superfluous and gives no additional meaning of a judgment on which this tirr is based. Already in Hofudlausn (str. 26) ordstirr is used as a compound, meaning simply honourable reputation, honour. There is mention of a victory which Erik Blood-axe won, and it is said that he thereby gained ordstirr (renown).

When ordstirr became a compound word, another meaning emerged alongside its literal one, where the emphasis was so strong on tirr that ord became unnecessary and added no extra meaning regarding the judgment on which this tirr is based. Already in Hofudlausn (str. 26) ordstirr is used as a compound, simply meaning honorable reputation, honor. It mentions a victory that Erik Blood-axe achieved, and it's noted that he gained ordstirr (renown) from it.

In interpreting Havamál (76) it would therefore seem that we must choose between the proper and figurative sense of ordstirr. The age of the Havamál strophe is not known. If it was from it Eyvind Skaldaspiller drew his deyr fé, deyja frændr, which he incorporated in his drapa on Hakon the Good, who died in 960, then the Havamál strophe could not be composed later than the middle of the tenth century. Hofudlausn was composed by Egil Skallagrimson in the year 936 or thereabout. From a chronological point of view there is therefore nothing to hinder our applying the less strict sense, "honourable reputation, honour," to the passage in question.

In interpreting Havamál (76), it seems that we have to choose between the literal and metaphorical meaning of ordstirr. We don’t know when the Havamál strophe was written. If Eyvind Skaldaspiller based his deyr fé, deyja frændr on it for his poem about Hakon the Good, who died in 960, then the Havamál strophe couldn’t have been created later than the mid-tenth century. Hofudlausn was composed by Egil Skallagrimson around the year 936. From a chronological perspective, there’s nothing to prevent us from applying the broader meaning, "honorable reputation, honor," to the passage in question.

But there are other hindrances. If the Havamál skald with ords-tirr meant "honourable reputation, honour," he could not, as he has done, have added the condition which he makes in the last line of the strophe: hveim er ser godan getr, for the idea "good" would then already be contained in ordstirr. If in spite of this we would take the less strict sense, we must subtract from ordstirr the meaning of honourable reputation, honour, and conceive the expression to mean simply reputation in general, a meaning which the word never had.

But there are other obstacles. If the Havamál poet used ords-tirr to mean "honorable reputation, honor," he couldn't have added the condition he included in the last line of the stanza: hveim er ser godan getr, because the idea of "good" would already be included in ordstirr. If we still choose to interpret it in a less strict sense, we would have to remove the meaning of honorable reputation, honor, and understand the phrase as simply reputation in general, a meaning that the word never actually had.

We are therefore forced to the conclusion that the meaning of court-decision, judgment, which ord has not only in Ynglingatal and Fjölsvinnsmal, but also in linguistic usage, was clear to the author of the Havamál strophe, and that he applied ords tirr in its original sense and was speaking of imperishable judgments.

We are therefore led to the conclusion that the meaning of court decision, judgment, which ord has not only in Ynglingatal and Fjölsvinnsmal, but also in language usage, was clear to the author of the Havamál stanza, and that he used ords tirr in its original sense and was referring to enduring judgments.

It should also have been regarded as a matter of course that the judgment which, according to the Havamál strophe (77), is passed on everyone dead, and which itself never dies, must have been prepared by a court whose decision could not be questioned or set aside, and that the judgment must have been one whose influence is eternal, for the infinity of the judgment itself can only depend on the infinity of its operation. That the more or less vague opinions sooner or later committed to oblivion in regard to a deceased person should be supposed to contain such a judgment, and to have been meant by the immortal doom over the dead, I venture to include among the most extraordinary interpretations ever produced.

It should have also been seen as obvious that the judgment, which according to the Havamál strophe (77), is given to everyone who has died and that never fades away, must have come from a court whose decisions are unquestionable and cannot be overturned. This judgment must also have a lasting impact, as the endlessness of the judgment itself can only rely on the endlessness of its effect. The idea that the somewhat unclear opinions that eventually fade away regarding a deceased person might contain such a judgment, and that these opinions were intended to reflect the eternal verdict on the dead, is, in my opinion, one of the most remarkable interpretations ever made.

Both the strophes are, as is evident from the first glance, most intimately connected with each other. Both begin: deyr fæ, deyja frændr. Ord in the one strophe corresponds to domr in the other. The latter strophe declares that the judgment on every dead person is imperishable, and thus completes the more limited statement of the foregoing strophe, that the judgment which gives a good renown is everlasting. The former strophe speaks of only one category of men who have been subjected to an ever-valid judgment, namely of that category to whose honour the eternal judgment is pronounced. The second[Pg 502] strophe speaks of both the categories, and assures us that the judgment on the one as on the other category is everlasting.

Both strophes are, as you can see at first glance, closely connected to each other. Both start with: deyr fæ, deyja frændr. Ord in the first strophe corresponds to domr in the second. The latter strophe states that the judgment on every dead person is eternal, thus completing the more limited claim of the previous strophe, which is that the judgment that grants a good reputation lasts forever. The first strophe refers to only one group of people who have faced a timeless judgment, specifically the group to whom the eternal judgment is pronounced. The second[Pg 502] strophe addresses both groups and confirms that the judgment on both is everlasting.

The strophes are by the skald attributed to Odin's lips. Odin pronounces judgment every day near Urd's fountain at the court to which King Halfdan was summoned, and where hosts of people with fettered tongues await their final destiny (see above.) The assurances in regard to the validity of the judgment on everyone dead are thus given by a being who really may be said to know what he talks about (ec veit, &c.), namely, by the judge himself.

The strophes are said to come from Odin's lips. Odin delivers his judgment every day near Urd's fountain at the court where King Halfdan was summoned, and where crowds of people with silenced voices await their final fate (see above). The guarantees regarding the validity of the judgment for everyone who's dead are thus given by someone who truly knows what he's talking about (ec veit, &c.), namely, the judge himself.

In the poem Sonatorrek the old Egil Skallagrimson laments the loss of sons and kindred, and his thoughts are occupied with the fate of his children after death. When he speaks of his son Gunnar, who in his tender years was snatched away by a sickness, he says (str. 19):

In the poem Sonatorrek, the aged Egil Skallagrimsson mourns the loss of his sons and family, and his mind is preoccupied with what will happen to his children after they die. When he talks about his son Gunnar, who was taken from him by an illness at a young age, he says (str. 19):

Son minn
sóttar brimi
heiptuligr
ór heimi nam,
thann ec veit
at varnadi
vamma varr
vid námæli.

Son minn
sought the waves
fierce and
from the world learned,
that I know
that he protected
against faults
with diligence.

"A fatal fire of disease (fever?) snatched from this world a son of mine, of whom I know that he, careful as he was in regard to sinful deeds, took care of himself for námæli."

"A deadly fever took away one of my sons, and I know that he, as careful as he was about avoiding sin, took care of himself for námæli."

To understand this strophe correctly, we must know that the skald in the preceding 17th, as in the succeeding 20th, strophe, speaks of Gunnar's fate in the lower world.

To understand this strophe correctly, we need to know that the skald in the previous 17th, as well as in the following 20th, strophe, is talking about Gunnar's fate in the underworld.

The word námæli occurs nowhere else, and its meaning is not known. It is of importance to our subject to find it out.

The word námæli doesn’t appear anywhere else, and its meaning is unclear. It’s important for our topic that we figure it out.

In those compounds of which the first part is ná-, may be the adverbial prefix, which means near by, by the side of, or it may be the substantive nár, which means a corpse, dead body, and in a mythical sense one damned, one who dies for the second time and comes to Nifelhel (see No. 60). The question is now, to begin with, whether it is the adverbial prefix or the substantive ná- which we have in námæli.

In those compounds where the first part is ná-, can either be the adverbial prefix meaning nearby or by the side of, or it can be the noun nár, which refers to a corpse or dead body, and in a mythical context, one who is damned, someone who dies a second time and goes to Nifelhel (see No. 60). The question now is, to start with, whether we have the adverbial prefix or the noun ná- in námæli.

Compounds which have the adverbial as the first part of the word are very common. In all of them the prefix ná- implies nearness in space or in kinship, or it has the signification of some thing correct or exact.

Compounds that start with the adverbial are quite common. In all of these, the prefix ná- suggests closeness in terms of space or family ties, or it signifies something that is correct or precise.

(1) In regard to space: nábúd, nábúi, nábýli, nágranna, nágranni, nágrennd, nágrenni, nákommin, nákvæma, nákvæmd, nákvæmr, náleid, nálægd, nálægjast, nálægr, námunda, násessi, náseta, násettr, násæti, návera, náverukona, náverandi, návist, návistarkona, návistarmadr, návistarvitni.

In regard to space: nábúd, nábúi, nábýli, nágranna, nágranni, nágrennd, nágrenni, nákommin, nákvæma, nákvæmd, nákvæmr, náleid, nálægd, nálægjast, nálægr, námunda, násessi, náseta, násettr, násæti, návera, náverukona, náverandi, návist, návistarkona, návistarmadr, návistarvitni.

(2) In regard to friendship: náborinn, náfrændi, náfrændkona, námagr, náskyldr, nástædr, náongr.

In regard to friendship: náborinn, náfrændi, náfrændkona, námagr, náskyldr, nástædr, náongr.

(3) In regard to correctness, exactness: nákvæmi, nákvæmliga, nákvæmr.

(3) Regarding correctness and accuracy: nákvæmi, nákvæmliga, nákvæmr.

The idea of correctness comes from the combination of ná- and kvæmi, kvæmliga, kvæmr. The exact meaning is—that which comes near to, and which in that sense is precise, exact, to the point.

The concept of correctness stems from the blend of ná- and kvæmi, kvæmliga, kvæmr. Its precise meaning is—that which comes close to, and in that context, it is accurate, exact, and relevant.

These three cases exhaust the meanings of the adverbial[Pg 504] prefix -. I should consider it perilous, and as the abandoning of solid ground under the feet, if we, without evidence from the language tried, as has been done, to give it another hitherto unknown signification.

These three cases cover all the meanings of the adverbial[Pg 504] prefix -. I would find it risky, like losing solid ground beneath our feet, if we, without evidence from the language tested, attempted, as has been done, to assign it another unknown meaning.

But none of these meanings can be applied to námæli. In analogy with the words under (1) it can indeed mean "An oration held near by;" but this signification produces no sense in the above passage, the only place where it is found.

But none of these meanings can be applied to námæli. Similar to the words in (1), it can mean "An oration held nearby;" but this meaning doesn't make sense in the above passage, the only place where it is found.

In another group of words the prefix -is the noun nár. Here belong nábjargir, nábleikr, nágrindr, nágöll, náreid, nástrandir, and other words.

In another group of words, the prefix is the noun nár. This includes nábjargir, nábleikr, nágrindr, nágöll, náreid, nástrandir, and other words.

Mæli means a declamation, an oration, an utterance, a reading, or the proclamation of a law. Mæla, mælandi, formælandi, formæli, nymæli, are used in legal language. Formælandi is a defendant in court. Formæli is his speech or plea. Nymæli is a law read or published for the first time.

Mæli means a speech, an address, a statement, a reading, or the announcement of a law. Mæla, mælandi, formælandi, formæli, and nymæli are terms used in legal language. Formælandi refers to a defendant in court. Formæli is their statement or argument. Nymæli is a law that is being read or published for the first time.

Mæli can take either a substantive or adjective as prefix. Examples: Gudmæli, fullmæli. from nár can be used as a prefix both to a noun and to an adjective. Examples: nágrindr, nábleikr.

Mæli can be used with either a noun or an adjective as a prefix. Examples: Gudmæli, fullmæli. from nár can also serve as a prefix for both nouns and adjectives. Examples: nágrindr, nábleikr.

Námæli should accordingly be an oration, a declaration, a proclamation, in regard to nár. From the context we find that námæli is something dangerous, something to look out for. Gunnar is dead and is gone to the lower world, which contains not only happiness but also terrors; but his aged father, who in another strophe of the poem gives to understand that he had adhered faithfully to the religious doctrines of his fathers, is convinced that his son[Pg 505] has avoided the dangers implied in námæli, as he had no sinful deed to blame himself for. In the following strophe (20) he expressed his confidence that the deceased had been adopted by Gauta spjalli, a friend of Odin in the lower world, and had landed in the realm of happiness. (In regard to Gauta spjalli see further on. The expression is applicable both to Mimer and Honer).

Námæli should be an oration, a declaration, a proclamation about nár. From the context, we see that námæli refers to something dangerous, something to be wary of. Gunnar is dead and has gone to the underworld, which holds both joy and fears; however, his elderly father, who in another stanza of the poem indicates that he has faithfully followed the religious beliefs of his ancestors, believes that his son[Pg 505] has escaped the dangers associated with námæli, as he has no sinful actions to regret. In the next stanza (20), he expresses his belief that the deceased has been welcomed by Gauta spjalli, a friend of Odin in the underworld, and has entered the land of happiness. (For more on Gauta spjalli, see later. The term applies to both Mimer and Honer).

Námæli must, therefore, mean a declaration (1) that is dangerous; (2) which does not affect a person who has lived a blameless life; (3) which refers to the dead and affects those who have not been vamma varir, on the look-out against blameworthy and criminal deeds.

Námæli must, therefore, mean a statement (1) that is risky; (2) that does not impact someone who has lived a faultless life; (3) that pertains to the deceased and influences those who have not been vamma varir, vigilant against blameworthy and criminal actions.

The passage furnishes additional evidence that the dead in the lower world make their appearance in order to be judged, and it enriches our knowledge of the mythological eschatology with a technical term (námæli) for that judgment which sends sinners to travel through the Na-gates to Nifelhel. The opposite of námæli is ords tirr, that judgment which gives the dead fair renown, and both kinds of judgments are embraced in the phrase domr um daudan. Námæli is a proclamation for náir, just as nágrindr are gates and nástrandir are strands for náir.

The passage provides more evidence that the dead in the underworld show up to be judged, and it enhances our understanding of mythological beliefs about the afterlife with a specific term (námæli) for that judgment which sends sinners to journey through the Na-gates to Nifelhel. The opposite of námæli is ords tirr, which refers to the judgment that grants the dead a good reputation, and both types of judgments are included in the phrase domr um daudan. Námæli serves as a declaration for náir, just as nágrindr are gates and nástrandir are shores for náir.

71.

71.

THE DOOM OF THE DEAD (continued). THE LOOKS OF THE THINGSTEAD. THE DUTY OF TAKING CARE OF THE ASHES OF THE DEAD. THE HAMINGJE AT THE JUDGMENT. SINS OF WEAKNESS. SINS UNTO DEATH.

THE DOOM OF THE DEAD (continued). THE APPEARANCE OF THE THINGSTEAD. THE RESPONSIBILITY OF CARING FOR THE ASHES OF THE DEAD. THE HAMINGJE AT THE JUDGMENT. SINS OF WEAKNESS. SINS UNTO DEATH.

Those hosts which are conducted by their psychopomps[Pg 506] to the Thing near Urd's fountain proceed noiselessly. It is a silent journey. The bridge over Gjöll scarcely resounds under the feet of the death-horses and of the dead (Gylfaginning). The tongues of the shades are sealed (see No. 70).

Those guides who lead their souls[Pg 506] to the place near Urd's well move quietly. It's a silent journey. The bridge over Gjöll barely makes a sound under the hooves of the death-horses and the dead (Gylfaginning). The voices of the spirits are silent (see No. 70).

This thingstead has, like all others, had its judgment-seats. Here are seats (in Völuspa called rökstólar) for the holy powers acting as judges. There is also a rostrum (á thularstóli at Urdar brunni—Havam., 111) and benches or chairs for the dead (compare the phrase, falla á Helpalla—Fornald., i. 397, and the sitting of the dead one, á nornastóli—Solarlj., 51). Silent they must receive their doom unless they possess mal-runes (see No. 70).

This place, like all others, has had its judgment seats. Here are seats (referred to in Völuspa as rökstólar) for the holy powers serving as judges. There's also a platform (á thularstóli at Urdar brunni—Havam., 111) and benches or chairs for the dead (compare the term falla á Helpalla—Fornald., i. 397, and the sitting of the dead one, á nornastóli—Solarlj., 51). They must quietly accept their fate unless they have mal-runes (see No. 70).

The dead should come well clad and ornamented. Warriors bring their weapons of attack and defence. The women and children bring ornaments that they were fond of in life. Hades-pictures of those things which kinsmen and friends placed in the grave-mounds accompany the dead (Hakonarm., 17; Gylfaginning, 52) as evidence to the judge that they enjoyed the devotion and respect of their survivors. The appearance presented by the shades assembled in the Thing indicates to what extent the survivors heed the law, which commands respect for the dead and care for the ashes of the departed.

The dead should come dressed nicely and adorned. Warriors bring their weapons for attack and defense. Women and children bring the jewelry they loved in life. Hades-pictures of the items that relatives and friends placed in the grave-mounds accompany the dead (Hakonarm., 17; Gylfaginning, 52) as proof to the judge that they were honored and respected by those they left behind. The way the shades appear at the Thing shows how much the living observe the law that demands respect for the dead and care for the ashes of those who have passed.

Many die under circumstances which make it impossible for their kinsmen to observe these duties. Then strangers should take the place of kindred. The condition in which these shades come to the Thing shows best whether piety prevails in Midgard; for noble minds take[Pg 507] to heart the advices found as follows in Sigrdrifumal, 33, 34: "Render the last service to the corpses you find on the ground, whether from sickness they have died, or are drowned, or are from weapons dead. Make a bath for those who are dead, wash their hands and their head, comb them and wipe them dry, ere in the coffin you lay them, and pray for their happy sleep."

Many people die in situations that make it impossible for their relatives to fulfill these responsibilities. In such cases, strangers should step in for family members. The way these spirits arrive at the Thing indicates whether there is piety in Midgard; for noble individuals take to heart the advice found in Sigrdrifumal, 33, 34: "Give the final service to the bodies you find on the ground, whether they died from illness, drowning, or wounds. Prepare a bath for the deceased, wash their hands and head, comb their hair and dry them off before laying them in the coffin, and pray for their peaceful rest."

It was, however, not necessary to wipe the blood off from the byrnie of one fallen by the sword. It was not improper for the elect to make their entrance in Valhal in a bloody coat of mail. Eyvind Skaldaspiller makes King Hakon come all stained with blood (allr i dreyra drifinn) into the presence of Odin.

It wasn't necessary to clean the blood off the chainmail of someone who had fallen by the sword. It wasn't inappropriate for the chosen ones to enter Valhalla in a blood-stained coat of mail. Eyvind Skaldaspiller depicts King Hakon entering the presence of Odin all covered in blood (allr i dreyra drifinn).

When the gods have arrived from Asgard, dismounted from their horses (Gylfag.) and taken their judges' seats, the proceedings begin, for the dead are then in their places, and we may be sure that their psychopomps have not been slow on their Thing-journey. Somewhere on the way the Hel-shoes must have been tried; those who ride to Valhal must then have been obliged to dismount. The popular tradition first pointed out by Walter Scott and J. Grimm about the need of such shoes for the dead and about a thorn-grown heath, which they have to cross, is not of Christian but of heathen origin. Those who have shown mercy to fellowmen that in this life, in a figurative sense, had to travel thorny paths, do not need to fear torn shoes and bloody feet (W. Scott, Minstrelsy, ii.); and when they are seated on Urd's benches, their very shoes are, by their condition, a conspicuous proof in the eyes of the court that they who have exercised mercy are worthy of mercy.

When the gods arrive from Asgard, get off their horses (Gylfag.), and take their judges' seats, the proceedings start because the dead are in their places, and we can be sure that their guides haven’t taken too long on their journey. Somewhere along the way, the Hel-shoes must have been tested; those who ride to Valhall would have had to get off their mounts. The common belief, first highlighted by Walter Scott and J. Grimm, about the need for such shoes for the dead and crossing a thorny heath is rooted in pagan tradition, not Christian. Those who have shown kindness to their fellow humans, who in this life have metaphorically walked thorny paths, do not have to worry about damaged shoes and bloody feet (W. Scott, Minstrelsy, ii.); and when they sit on Urd's benches, their shoes themselves serve as a clear indication to the court that those who have shown mercy deserve mercy in return.

The Norse tradition preserved in Gisle Surson's saga in regard to the importance for the dead to be provided with shoes reappears as a popular tradition, first in England, and then several places (Müllenhoff, Deutsche Alt., v. 1, 114; J. Grimm., Myth., iii. 697; nachtr., 349; Weinhold, Altn. Leb., 494; Mannhardt in zeitschr. f. deutsch. Myth., iv. 420; Simrock, Myth., v. 127). Visio Godeschalci describes a journey which the pious Holstein peasant Godeskalk, belonging to the generation immediately preceding that which by Vicelin was converted to Christianity, believed he had made in the lower world. There is mentioned an immensely large and beautiful linden-tree hanging full of shoes, which were handed down to such dead travellers as had exercised mercy during their lives. When the dead had passed this tree they had to cross a heath two miles wide, thickly grown with thorns, and then they came to a river full of irons with sharp edges. The unjust had to wade through this river, and suffered immensely. They were cut and mangled in every limb; but when they reached the other strand, their bodies were the same as they had been when they began crossing the river. Compare with this statement Solarljod, 42, where the dying skald hears the roaring of subterranean streams mixed with much blood—Gylfar straumar grenjudu, blandnir mjök ved blód. The just are able to cross the river by putting their feet on boards a foot wide and fourteen feet long, which floated on the water. This is the first day's journey. On the second day they come to a point where the road forked into three ways—one to heaven, one to hell, and one between these realms (compare[Pg 509] Müllenhoff, D. Alt., v. 113, 114). These are all mythic traditions, but little corrupted by time and change of religion. That in the lower world itself Hel-shoes were to be had for those who were not supplied with them, but still deserved them, is probably a genuine mythological idea.

The Norse tradition captured in Gisle Surson's saga about the necessity of providing shoes for the dead is echoed as a popular practice, starting in England and spreading to various places (Müllenhoff, Deutsche Alt., v. 1, 114; J. Grimm., Myth., iii. 697; nachtr., 349; Weinhold, Altn. Leb., 494; Mannhardt in zeitschr. f. deutsch. Myth., iv. 420; Simrock, Myth., v. 127). Visio Godeschalci tells the story of the devout Holstein farmer Godeskalk, who belonged to the generation right before Vicelin converted to Christianity and believed he had traveled to the underworld. In this story, there's a massive and beautiful linden tree filled with shoes that were given to the dead travelers who had been kind in their lives. After passing this tree, the dead had to cross a thorny heath that was two miles wide, followed by a river filled with sharp-edged irons. Unjust souls had to wade through this river and suffered greatly. They were cut and mangled all over, but when they reached the other side, their bodies were restored as they had been before crossing the river. This aligns with what is mentioned in Solarljod, 42, where the dying skald hears the roar of underground streams mixed with a lot of blood—Gylfar straumar grenjudu, blandnir mjök ved blód. The righteous could cross the river by stepping on boards a foot wide and fourteen feet long that floated on the water. This was the journey of the first day. On the second day, they arrived at a fork in the road with three paths—one leading to heaven, one to hell, and one in between (compare [Pg 509] Müllenhoff, D. Alt., v. 113, 114). These all represent mythical traditions, mostly unchanged by time and shifts in religion. The idea that Hel-shoes were available in the underworld for those who didn’t have them but still deserved them is likely a genuine mythological concept.

Proofs and witnesses are necessary before the above-named tribunal, for Odin is far from omniscient. He is not even the one who knows the most among the beings of mythology. Urd and Mimer know more than he. With judges on the one hand who, in spite of all their loftiness, and with all their superhuman keenness, nevertheless are not infallible, and with defendants on the other hand whose tongues refuse to serve them, it might happen, if there were no proofs and witnesses, that a judgment, everlasting in its operations, not founded on exhaustive knowledge and on well-considered premises, might be proclaimed. But the judgment on human souls proclaimed by their final irrevocable fate could not in the sight of the pious and believing bear the stamp of uncertain justice. There must be no doubt that the judicial proceedings in the court of death were so managed that the wisdom and justice of the dicta were raised high above every suspicion of being mistaken.

Proofs and witnesses are essential before the tribunal mentioned above, because Odin is far from all-knowing. He isn’t even the most knowledgeable among mythological beings. Urd and Mimer know more than he does. With judges who, despite their greatness and superhuman insight, are still not infallible, and defendants whose words may fail them, it could happen that without proofs and witnesses, a judgment—one that has lasting effects—might be declared without thorough understanding and solid reasoning. However, the judgment on human souls declared by their final, unchangeable fate could not, in the eyes of the faithful and believers, carry the mark of uncertain justice. There must be no doubt that the judicial proceedings in the court of death were conducted in such a way that the wisdom and justice of the decisions stood high above any suspicion of error.

The heathen fancy shrank from the idea of a knowledge able of itself to embrace all, the greatest and the least, that which has been, is doing, and shall be in the world of thoughts, purposes, and deeds. It hesitated at all events to endow its gods made in the image of man with omniscience. It was easier to conceive a divine insight[Pg 510] which was secured by a net of messengers and spies stretched throughout the world. Such a net was cast over the human race by Urd, and it is doubtless for this reason that the subterranean Thing of the gods was located near her fountain and not near Mimer's. Urd has given to every human soul, already before the hour of birth, a maid-servant, a hamingje, a norn of lower rank, to watch over and protect its earthly life. And so there was a wide-spread organization of watching and protecting spirits, each one of whom knew the motives and deeds of a special individual. As such an organisation was at the service of the court, there was no danger that the judgment over each one dead would not be as just as it was unappealable and everlasting.

The pagan imagination recoiled from the idea of a knowledge that could inherently grasp everything, from the greatest to the smallest, encompassing what has been, what is happening, and what will be in the realm of thoughts, intentions, and actions. It was reluctant to give its gods, created in human likeness, the power of all-knowingness. It was easier to picture a divine understanding maintained by a network of messengers and spies spread throughout the world. Such a network was cast over humanity by Urd, and that’s likely why the hidden aspect of the gods was placed near her well and not near Mimer's. Urd has assigned to every human soul, even before they are born, a maid-servant, a hamingje, a lower-ranking norn, to oversee and safeguard its earthly existence. Thus, there was a widespread system of watching and protecting spirits, each aware of the motives and actions of a specific individual. Since this system served the court, there was no risk that the judgment on each deceased would be anything less than fair, undeniable, and eternal.[Pg 510]

The hamingje hears of it before anyone else when her mistress has announced dauda ord—the doom of death, against her favourite. She (and the gipte, heille, see No. 64) leaves him then. She is horfin, gone, which can be perceived in dreams (Balder's Dream, 4) or by revelations in other ways, and this is an unmistakable sign of death. But if the death-doomed person is not a nithing, whom she in sorrow and wrath has left, then she by no means abandons him. They are like members of the same body, which can only be separated by mortal sins (see below). The hamingje goes to the lower world, the home of her nativity (see No. 64), to prepare an abode there for her favourite, which also is to belong to her (Gisle Surson's saga.) It is as if a spiritual marriage was entered into between her and the human soul.

The hamingje hears about it before anyone else when her mistress announces dauda ord—the doom of death against her favorite. She (and the gipte, heille, see No. 64) leaves him then. She is horfin, gone, which can be perceived in dreams (Balder's Dream, 4) or through other revelations, and this is a clear sign of death. However, if the person facing death isn’t a nithing, someone she has left in sorrow and anger, then she definitely doesn’t abandon him. They are like parts of the same body, which can only be torn apart by mortal sins (see below). The hamingje goes to the lower world, her birthplace (see No. 64), to prepare a place there for her favorite, which is also meant to be hers (Gisle Surson's saga). It’s as if a spiritual marriage takes place between her and the human soul.

But on the dictum of the court of death it depends[Pg 511] where the dead person is to find his haven. The judgment, although not pronounced on the hamingje, touches her most closely. When the most important of all questions, that of eternal happiness or unhappiness, is to be determined in regard to her favourite, she must be there where her duty and inclination bid her be—with him whose guardian-spirit she is. The great question for her is whether she is to continue to share his fate or not. During his earthly life she has always defended him. It is of paramount importance that she should do so now. His lips are sealed, but she is able to speak, and is his other ego. And she is not only a witness friendly to him, but, from the standpoint of the court, she is a more reliable one than he would be himself.

But it all depends on the court's ruling on death[Pg 511] about where the deceased will find peace. The judgment, even though it’s not directly on the hamingje, impacts her deeply. When it comes to the most crucial question of eternal happiness or suffering for her loved one, she must be where her duty and feelings guide her—by the side of the person whose guardian spirit she is. The big question for her is whether she will continue to share his fate. Throughout his life, she has always stood up for him. It's extremely important that she does so now. His voice may be silenced, but she can speak and is his other self. Plus, she isn’t just a friend testifying on his behalf; from the court’s perspective, she’s actually a more trustworthy witness than he would be himself.

In Atlamal (str. 28) there occurs a phrase which has its origin in heathendom, where it has been employed in a clearer and more limited sense than in the Christian poem. The phrase is ec qued aflima ordnar ther disir, and it means, as Atlamal uses it, that he to whom the dises (the hamingje and gipte) have become aflima is destined, in spite of all warnings, to go to his ruin. In its very nature the phrase suggests that there can occur between the hamingje and the human soul another separation than the accidental and transient one which is expressed by saying that the hamingje is horfin. Aflima means "amputated," separated by a sharp instrument from the body of which one has been a member. The person from whom his dises have been cut off has no longer any close relation with them. He is for ever separated from them, and his fate is no longer theirs. Hence there are[Pg 512] persons doomed to die and persons dead who do not have hamingjes by them. They are those whom the hamingjes in sorrow and wrath have abandoned, and with whom they are unable to dwell in the lower world, as they are nithings and are awaited in Nifelhel.

In Atlamal (str. 28), there’s a phrase that comes from pagan traditions, where it has been used in a more straightforward and limited way than in the Christian poem. The phrase is ec qued aflima ordnar ther disir, which means, as Atlamal puts it, that the person who the dises (the hamingje and gipte) have become aflima is fated, despite all warnings, to face their downfall. The phrase inherently suggests that there can be a different kind of separation between the hamingje and the human soul than just the temporary one indicated by saying that the hamingje is horfin. Aflima means "amputated," cut off by a sharp tool from the body to which one belonged. The person from whom the dises have been severed no longer has a close connection with them. They are permanently disconnected, and their fate is no longer tied to theirs. Therefore, there are[Pg 512] individuals who are destined to die and those who are dead who no longer have hamingjes with them. These are the ones whom the hamingjes, in sorrow and anger, have forsaken, and with whom they cannot share existence in the lower world, as they are nithings and are awaited in Nifelhel.

The fact that a dead man sat á nornastóli or á Helpalli without having a hamingje to defend him doubtless was regarded by the gods as a conclusive proof that he had been a criminal.

The fact that a dead man sat á nornastóli or á Helpalli without having a hamingje to defend him was probably seen by the gods as clear evidence that he had been a criminal.

If we may judge from a heathen expression preserved in strophe 16 of Atlakvida, and there used in an arbitrary manner, then the hamingjes who were "cut off" from their unworthy favourite continue to feel sorrow and sympathy for them to the last. The expression is nornir gráta nái, "the norns (hamingjes) bewail the náir." If the námæli, the na-dictum, the sentence to Nifelhel which turns dead criminals into náir, in the eschatological sense of the word, has been announced, the judgment is attended with tears on the part of the former guardian-spirits of the convicts. This corresponds, at all events, with the character of the hamingjes.

If we can judge from a pagan phrase found in strophe 16 of Atlakvida, used in a specific way, then the hamingjes who were "cut off" from their unworthy favorites continue to feel sadness and sympathy for them until the end. The phrase is nornir gráta nái, "the norns (hamingjes) mourn the náir." If the námæli, the death sentence, the ruling to Nifelhel that turns dead criminals into náir, in the eschatological sense of the term, has been declared, the judgment is met with tears from the former guardian spirits of the convicts. This aligns, at least, with the nature of the hamingjes.

Those fallen on the battlefield are not brought to the fountain of Urd while the Thing is in session. This follows from the fact that Odin is in Valhal when they ride across Bifrost, and sends Asas or einherjes to meet them with the goblet of mead at Asgard's gate (Eiriksm., Hakonarmal). But on the way there has been a separation of the good and bad elements among them. Those who have no hamingjes must, á nornastóli, wait for the next Thing-day and their judgment. The Christian age[Pg 513] well remembered that brave warriors who had committed nithing acts did not come to Valhal (see Hakon Jarl's word in Njála). The heathen records confirm that men slain by the sword who had lived a wicked life were sent to the world of torture (see Harald Harfager's saga, ch. 27—the verses about the viking Thorer Wood-beard, who fell in a naval battle with Einar Ragnvaldson, and who had been scourge to the Orkneyings).

Those who fall on the battlefield aren't taken to the fountain of Urd while the Thing is in session. This is because Odin is in Valhal when they cross Bifrost, and he sends Asas or einherjes to greet them with the goblet of mead at Asgard's gate (Eiriksm., Hakonarmal). However, on the way, the good and bad elements among them are separated. Those without hamingjes must, á nornastóli, wait for the next Thing-day and their judgment. The Christian age[Pg 513] well remembers that brave warriors who committed disgraceful acts did not reach Valhal (see Hakon Jarl's words in Njála). The heathen records confirm that men slain by the sword who lived wicked lives were sent to a place of torment (see Harald Harfager's saga, ch. 27—the verses about the viking Thorer Wood-beard, who fell in a naval battle with Einar Ragnvaldson, and who had been a scourge to the Orkneyings).

The high court must have judged very leniently in regard to certain human faults and frailties. Sitting long by and looking diligently into the drinking-horn certainly did not lead to any punishment worth mentioning. The same was the case with fondness for female beauty, if care was taken not to meddle with the sacred ties of matrimony. With a pleasing frankness, and with much humour, the Asa-father has told to the children of men adventures which he himself has had in that line. He warns against too much drinking, but admits without reservation and hypocrisy that he himself once was drunk, nay, very drunk, at Fjalar's and what he had to suffer, on account of his uncontrollable longing for Billing's maid, should be to men a hint not to judge each other too severely in such matters (see Havamál.) All the less he will do so as judge. Those who are summoned to the Thing and against whom there are no other charges, may surely count on a good ords tirr, if they in other respects have conducted themselves in accordance with the wishes of Odin and his associate judges: if they have lived lives free from deceit, honourable, helpful, and without fear of death. This, in connection with respect for the gods,[Pg 514] for the temples, for their duties to kindred and to the dead, is the alpha and the omega of the heathen Teutonic moral code, and the sure way to Hel's regions of bliss and to Valhal. He who has observed these virtues may, as the old skald sings of himself, "glad, with serenity and without discouragement, wait for Hel."

The high court must have been pretty lenient when it comes to certain human flaws and weaknesses. Spending a long time staring into the drinking-horn definitely didn’t lead to any punishment that’s worth mentioning. The same goes for having a thing for beautiful women, as long as you don't mess with the sacred bonds of marriage. With a charming openness and a good sense of humor, the Asa-father has shared stories about his own experiences in that area. He warns against excessive drinking but honestly admits that he himself once got drunk—very drunk—at Fjalar's. His own struggles due to his uncontrollable attraction to Billing's maid should remind people not to be too harsh in judging each other over such issues (see Havamál). He’s even less likely to be judgmental as a judge. Those called to the Thing with no other charges can definitely expect a good ords tirr, as long as they've lived according to the wishes of Odin and the other judges: if they’ve led lives free from deceit, honorable, helpful, and unafraid of death. This, along with respect for the gods,[Pg 514] for the temples, and their obligations to family and the dead, is the foundation of the heathen Teutonic moral code, and the sure path to the blissful regions of Hel and to Valhal. Those who have upheld these virtues may, like the old skald sings of himself, "happily, with calmness and without despair, wait for Hel."

Skal ek thó gladr
med godan vilja
ok úhryggr
Heljar bida (Sonatorrek, 24).

Skal ek thó gladr
with good will
and no fear
await Hel’s call (Sonatorrek, 24).

If the judgment on the dead is lenient in these respects, it is inexorably severe in other matters. Lies uttered to injure others, perjury, murder (secret murder, assassination, not justified as blood-revenge), adultery, the profaning of temples, the opening of grave-mounds, treason, cannot escape their awful punishment. Unutterable terrors await those who are guilty of these sins. Those psychopomps that belong to Nifelhel await the adjournment of the Thing in order to take them to the world of torture, and Urd has chains (Heljar reip—Solarljod, 27; Des Todes Seil—J. Grimm, D. Myth., 805) which make every escape impossible.

If the judgment on the dead is easy on some things, it is extremely harsh on others. Lies told to harm others, perjury, murder (secret murder, assassinations that aren't justified as revenge), adultery, desecrating temples, disturbing graves, and treason won't avoid severe punishment. Terrifying consequences await those who commit these sins. The psychopomps from Nifelhel wait for the meeting to end so they can take these individuals to the tormenting world, and Urd has chains (Heljar reip—Solarljod, 27; Des Todes Seil—J. Grimm, D. Myth., 805) that make escape impossible.

72.

72.

THE HADES-DRINK.

THE HADES DRINK.

Before the dead leave the thingstead near Urd's fountain, something which obliterated the marks of earthly death has happened to those who are judged happy.[Pg 515] Pale, cold, mute, and with the marks of the spirits of disease, they left Midgard and started on the Hel-way. They leave the death-Thing full of the warmth of life, with health, with speech, and more robust than they were on earth. The shades have become corporal. When those slain by the sword ride over the Gjoll to Urd's fountain, scarcely a sound is heard under the hoofs of their horses; when they ride away from the fountain over Bifrost, the bridge resounds under the trampling horses. The sagas of the middle ages have preserved, but at the same time demonised, the memory of how Hel's inhabitants were endowed with more than human strength (Gretla, 134, and several other passages).

Before the dead leave the thingstead by Urd's fountain, something transformative that erases the signs of earthly death has happened to those deemed fortunate.[Pg 515] Pale, cold, silent, and marked by the spirits of disease, they departed Midgard and began their journey on the Hel-way. They leave the death-Thing overflowing with the warmth of life, filled with health, able to speak, and stronger than they were when alive. The shades have become physical. When those killed by the sword cross over the Gjoll to Urd's fountain, hardly a sound is made beneath their horses' hooves; when they journey away from the fountain across Bifrost, the bridge echoes with the pounding of their horses. The sagas of the middle ages have kept alive, but also demonized, the memory of how the inhabitants of Hel were granted more than human strength (Gretla, 134, and several other passages).

The life of bliss presupposes health, but also forgetfulness of the earthly sorrows and cares. The heroic poems and the sagas of the middle ages have known that there was a Hades-potion which brings freedom from sorrow and care, without obliterating dear memories or making one forget that which can be remembered without longing or worrying. In the mythology this drink was, as shall be shown, one that produced at the same time vigour of life and the forgetfulness of sorrows.

The life of happiness assumes good health, but also a way to forget earthly pains and worries. The epic poems and stories from the Middle Ages recognized that there was a drink from Hades that offered relief from sorrow and troubles, without erasing cherished memories or causing one to forget things they can remember without longing or anxiety. In mythology, this drink, as will be shown, provided strength for life while also allowing one to forget their sorrows.

In Saxo, and in the heroic poems of the Elder Edda, which belong to the Gjukung group of songs, there reappear many mythical details, though they are sometimes taken out of their true connection and put in a light which does not originally belong to them. Among the mythical reminiscences is the Hades-potion.

In Saxo, and in the heroic poems of the Elder Edda, which are part of the Gjukung group of songs, many mythical details reappear, although they are sometimes removed from their original context and presented in a way that doesn't truly reflect their original meaning. One of the mythical elements is the Hades potion.

In his account of King Gorm's and Thorkil's journey to the lower world, Saxo (see No 46) makes Thorkil warn[Pg 516] his travelling companions from tasting the drinks offered them by the prince of the lower world, for the reason that they produce forgetfulness, and make one desire to remain in Gudmund's realm (Hist., Dan., i. 424—amissa memoria ... pocalis abstinendum edocuit).

In his story about King Gorm and Thorkil's trip to the underworld, Saxo (see No 46) has Thorkil warn[Pg 516] his fellow travelers not to drink the beverages offered by the prince of the underworld, because they cause forgetfulness and make a person want to stay in Gudmund's realm (Hist., Dan., i. 424—amissa memoria ... pocalis abstinendum edocuit).

The Gudrun song (ii. 21) places the drinking-horn of the lower world in Grimhild's hands. In connection with later additions, the description of this horn and its contents contains purely mythical and very instructive details in regard to the pharmakon nepenthes of the Teutonic lower world.

The Gudrun song (ii. 21) puts the drinking-horn of the underworld in Grimhild's hands. In relation to later additions, the description of this horn and what it holds includes purely mythical and very informative details about the pharmakon nepenthes of the Teutonic underworld.

Str. 21.

Str. 21.

Færdi mer Grimildr
full at drecka
svalt oc sarlict,
ne ec sacar mundac;
thar var um aukit
Urdar magni,
svalcauldom sæ
oc Sonar dreyra.

Færdi mer Grimildr
full at drecka
svalt oc sarlict,
ne ec sacar mundac;
thar var um aukit
Urdar magni,
svalcauldom sæ
oc Sonar dreyra.

Str. 22.

Str. 22.

Voro i horni
hverskyns stafir
ristnir oc rodnir
ratha ec ne mattac,
lyngfiscr langr
lands Haddingja,
ax oscorit,
innleid dyra.

Voro i horni
hverskyns stafir
ristnir oc rodnir
ratha ec ne mattac,
lyngfiscr langr
lands Haddingja,
ax oscorit,
innleid dyra.

"Grimhild handed me in a filled horn to drink a cool, bitter drink, in order that I might forget my past afflictions. This drink was prepared from Urd's strength, cool-cold sea, and the liquor of Son."

"Grimhild gave me a filled horn to drink a cool, bitter beverage, so I could forget my past troubles. This drink was made from Urd's strength, cool-cold sea, and the liquor of Son."

"On the horn were all kinds of staves engraved and[Pg 517] painted, which I could not interpret: the Hadding-land's long heath-fish, unharvested ears of grain, and animals' entrances."

"On the horn were all sorts of staffs engraved and[Pg 517] painted, which I couldn't understand: the Hadding-land's long heath-fish, unharvested ears of grain, and animals' entrances."

The Hadding-land is, as Sv. Egilsson has already pointed out, a paraphrase of the lower world. The paraphrase is based on the mythic account known and mentioned by Saxo in regard to Hadding's journey in Hel's realm (see No. 47).

The Hadding-land is, as Sv. Egilsson has already noted, a rewording of the underworld. This rewording is based on the mythic story referred to by Saxo concerning Hadding's journey in Hel's realm (see No. 47).

Heath-fish is a paraphrase of the usual sort for serpent, dragon. Hence a lower-world dragon was engraved on the horn. More than one of the kind has been mentioned already: Nidhog, who has his abode in Nifelhel, and the dragon, which, according to Erik Vidforle's saga, obstructs the way to Odain's-acre. The dragon engraved on the horn is that of the Hadding-land. Hadding-land, on the other hand, does not mean the whole lower world, but the regions of bliss visited by Hadding. Thus the dragon is such an one as Erik Vidforle's saga had in mind. That the author did not himself invent his dragon, but found it in mythic records extant at the time, is demonstrated by Solarljod (54), where it is said that immense subterranean dragons come flying from the west—the opposite direction of that the shades have to take when they descend into the lower world—and obstruct "the street of the prince of splendour" (glævalds götu). The ruler of splendour is Mimer, the prince of the Glittering Fields (see Nos. 45-51).

Heath-fish is a modern way of saying serpent or dragon. That's why a lower-world dragon was carved on the horn. We've already mentioned more than one of them: Nidhog, who lives in Nifelhel, and the dragon that, according to Erik Vidforle's saga, blocks the path to Odain's-acre. The dragon etched on the horn is from Hadding-land. However, Hadding-land doesn’t refer to the entire lower world, but rather the blessed regions visited by Hadding. So, the dragon is like the one Erik Vidforle's saga describes. The author didn’t create his dragon; he found it in existing mythic records, as shown in Solarljod (54), which states that huge underground dragons fly in from the west—opposite the way the shades must go when they descend into the lower world—and block "the street of the prince of splendor" (glævalds götu). The ruler of splendor is Mimer, the prince of the Glittering Fields (see Nos. 45-51).

The Hadding-land's "unharvested ears of grain" belong to the flora inaccessible to the devastations of frost, the flowers seen by Hadding in the blooming meadows of[Pg 518] the world below (see No. 47). The expression refers to the fact that the Hadding-land has not only imperishable flowers and fruits, but also fields of grain which do not require harvesting. Compare herewith what Völuspa says about the Odain's-acre which in the regeneration of the earth rises from the lap of the sea: "unsown the fields yield the grain."

The Hadding-land's "unharvested ears of grain" belong to the plants that remain untouched by the harshness of frost, the flowers that Hadding saw blooming in the meadows of[Pg 518] the world below (see No. 47). This phrase highlights that the Hadding-land has not only everlasting flowers and fruits but also fields of grain that don’t need to be harvested. Compare this with what Völuspa says about Odain's-acre, which, during the earth's renewal, rises from the depths of the sea: "the fields yield grain without being sown."

Beside the heath-fish and the unharvested ears of grain, there were also seen on the Hadding-land horn dyrainnleid. Some interpreters assume that "animals entrails" are meant by this expression; others have translated it with "animal gaps." There is no authority that innleid ever meant entrails, nor could it be so used in a rhetorical-poetical sense, except by a very poor poet. Where we meet with the word it means a way, a way in, in contrast with útleid, a way out. As both Gorms saga and that of Erik Vidforle use it in regard to animals watching entrances in the lower world, this gives the expression its natural interpretation.

Beside the heath-fish and the unharvested ears of grain, there were also seen on the Hadding-land horn dyrainnleid. Some interpreters think that "animal entrails" is what this expression refers to; others have translated it as "animal gaps." There’s no evidence that innleid has ever meant entrails, nor could it be used that way in a rhetorical-poetic sense, except by a very subpar poet. Where we encounter the word, it refers to a way, an entrance, in contrast with útleid, which means an exit. Since both Gorms saga and Erik Vidforle’s saga use it in the context of animals observing entrances in the underworld, this gives the expression its clear meaning.

So much for the staves risted on the horn. They all refer to the lower world. Now as to the drink which is mixed in this Hades-horn. It consists of three liquids:

So much for the marks on the horn. They all relate to the underworld. Now regarding the drink that's mixed in this Hades horn. It's made up of three liquids:

Urdar Magn,
svalkaldr sær,
Sonar dreyri.

Urdar Magn,
cold sea,
Sonar blood.

Urd's strength,
cool-cold sea,
Son's liquid.

Urd's strength,
cool-cold ocean,
Son's liquid.

Son has already been mentioned above (No. 21) as one of the names of Mimer's fountain, the well of creative power and of poetry. Of Son Eilif Gudrunson sings that[Pg 519] it is enwreathed by bulrushes and is surrounded by a border of meadow on which grows the seed of poetry.

Son has already been mentioned above (No. 21) as one of the names of Mimer's fountain, the source of creative power and poetry. Of Son Eilif Gudrunson sings that[Pg 519] it is surrounded by bulrushes and bordered by a meadow where the seed of poetry grows.

As Urd's strength is a liquid mixed in the horn, nothing else can be meant thereby than the liquid in Urd's fountain, which gives the warmth of life to the world-tree, and gives it strength to resist the cold (see No. 63).

As Urd's strength is a liquid blended in the horn, it can only refer to the liquid in Urd's fountain, which provides the warmth of life to the world tree and enables it to withstand the cold (see No. 63).

From this it is certain that at least two of the three subterranean fountains made their contributions to the drink. There remains the well Hvergelmer, and the question now is, whether it and the liquid it contains can be recognised as the cool-cold sea. Hvergelmer is, as we know, the mother-fountain of all waters, even of the ocean (see No. 59). That this immense cistern is called a sea is not strange, since also Urd's fountain is so styled (in Völuspa, Cod. Reg., 19.) Hvergelmer is situated under the northern root of the world-tree near the borders of the subterranean realm of the rime-thurses—that is, the powers of frost; and the Elivagar rivers flowing thence formed the ice in Nifelheim. Cool (Svöl) is the name of one of the rivers which have their source in Hvergelmer (Grimnersmal). Cool-cold sea is therefore the most suitable word with which to designate Hvergelmer when its own name is not to be used.

From this, it's clear that at least two of the three underground springs contributed to the drink. That leaves the well Hvergelmer, and the question now is whether it and the liquid it holds can be identified as the cool-cold sea. Hvergelmer is, as we know, the source of all waters, including the ocean (see No. 59). It’s not surprising that this huge reservoir is called a sea, since Urd's spring is also referred to in that way (in Völuspa, Cod. Reg., 19). Hvergelmer is located beneath the northern root of the world-tree, near the borders of the underground realm of the frost giants—that is, the powers of frost; and the Elivagar rivers that flow from there created the ice in Nifelheim. Cool (Svöl) is the name of one of the rivers that originate in Hvergelmer (Grimnersmal). Therefore, cool-cold sea is the most appropriate term to describe Hvergelmer when its name is not being used.

All those fountains whose liquids are sucked up by the roots of the world-tree, and in its stem blend into the sap which gives the tree imperishable strength of life, are accordingly mixed in the lower-world horn (cp. No. 21).

All those fountains whose waters are absorbed by the roots of the world-tree, and in its trunk merge into the sap that provides the tree with everlasting vitality, are therefore combined in the lower-world horn (cp. No. 21).

That Grimhild, a human being dwelling on earth, should have access to and free control of these fountains is, of course, from a mythological standpoint, an absurdity.[Pg 520] From the standpoint of the Christian time the absurdity becomes probable. The sacred things and forces of the lower world are then changed into deviltry and arts of magic, which are at the service of witches. So the author of Gudrunarkvida (ii.) has regarded the matter. But in his time there was still extant a tradition, or a heathen song, which spoke of the elements of the drink which gave to the dead who had descended to Hel, and were destined for happiness, a higher and more enduring power of life, and also soothed the longing and sorrow which accompanied the recollection of the life on earth, and this tradition was used in the description of Grimhild's drink of forgetfulness.

That Grimhild, a human living on earth, having access to and full control over these fountains is, from a mythological perspective, totally absurd.[Pg 520] From a Christian perspective, this absurdity starts to seem plausible. The sacred elements and powers of the underworld are then transformed into evil and magic, which witches use to their advantage. This is how the author of Gudrunarkvida (ii.) viewed the situation. However, during his time, there was still a tradition or a pagan song that talked about the ingredients of a drink that gave the dead who had gone to Hel and were meant for happiness a greater and more lasting vitality, as well as easing the longing and sorrow tied to memories of life on earth. This tradition was referenced in the depiction of Grimhild's drink of forgetfulness.

Magn is the name of the liquid from Urd's fountain, since it magnar, gives strength. The word magna has preserved from the days of heathendom the sense of strengthening in a supernatural manner by magical or superhuman means. Vigfusson (Dict., 408) gives a number of examples of this meaning. In Heimskringla (ch. 8) Odin "magns" Mimer's head, which is chopped off, in such a manner that it recovers the power of speech. In Sigrdrifumal (str. 12) Odin himself is, as we have seen, called magni, "the one magning," as the highest judge of the lower world, who gives magn to the dead from the Hades-horn.

Magn is the name of the liquid from Urd's fountain, because it magnar, gives strength. The word magna has kept its meaning since the days of paganism, referring to strengthening in a supernatural way through magical or superhuman means. Vigfusson (Dict., 408) provides several examples of this meaning. In Heimskringla (ch. 8) Odin "magns" Mimer's head, which has been cut off, in such a way that it regains the ability to speak. In Sigrdrifumal (str. 12) Odin himself is called magni, "the one magning," as the highest judge of the underworld, who gives magn to the dead from the Hades-horn.

The author of the second song about Helge Hundingsbane has known of dyrar veilgar, precious liquids of which those who have gone to Hel partake. The dead Helge says that when his beloved Sigrun is to share them with him, then it is of no consequence that they have lost[Pg 521] earthly joy and kingdoms, and that no one must lament that his breast was tortured with wounds (Helge Hund., ii. 46.) The touching finale of this song, though preserved only in fragments, and no doubt borrowed from a heathen source, shows that the power of the subterranean potion to allay longing and sorrow had its limits. The survivors should mourn over departed loved ones with moderation, and not forget that they are to meet again, for too bitter tears of sorrow fall as a cold dew on the breast of the dead one and penetrate it with pain (str. 45).

The author of the second song about Helge Hundingsbane has known about dyrar veilgar, the precious liquids that those who have gone to Hel drink. The dead Helge says that when his beloved Sigrun shares them with him, it doesn’t matter that they’ve lost earthly joy and kingdoms, and that no one should mourn that his chest was tormented by wounds (Helge Hund., ii. 46). The poignant ending of this song, although only preserved in fragments and likely borrowed from a pagan source, shows that the power of the underground potion to ease longing and sorrow has its limits. The living should mourn their lost loved ones in moderation and remember that they will meet again, as overly sorrowful tears fall like cold dew on the chest of the dead and cause them pain (str. 45).

73.

73.

THE HADES-DRINK (continued), THE HADES-HORN EMBELLISHED WITH SERPENTS.

THE HADES-DRINK (continued), THE HADES-HORN DECORATED WITH SERPENTS.

In Sonatorrek (str. 18) the skald (Egil Skallagrimson) conceives himself with the claims of a father to keep his children opposed to a stronger power which has also made a claim on them. This power is firm in its resolutions against Egil (stendr á föstum thokk á hendi mér); but, at the same time, it is lenient toward his children, and bestows on them the lot of happiness. The mythic person who possesses this power is by the skald called Fáns hrosta hilmir, "the lord of Fánn's brewing."

In Sonatorrek (str. 18), the skald (Egil Skallagrimson) sees himself as a father fighting to protect his children from a stronger force that also desires them. This force is unwavering in its determination against Egil (stendr á föstum thokk á hendi mér); however, it shows kindness to his children and grants them a chance at happiness. The mythic figure who holds this power is referred to by the skald as Fáns hrosta hilmir, "the lord of Fánn's brewing."

Fánn is a mythical serpent-and dragon-name (Younger Edda, ii. 487, 570). The serpent or dragon which possessed this name in the myths or sagas must have been one which was engraved or painted somewhere. This is[Pg 522] evident from the word itself, which is a contraction of fáinn, engraved, painted (cp. Egilsson's Lex. Poet., and Vigfusson's Dict., sub voce). Its character as such does not hinder it from being endowed with a magic life (see below.) The object on which it was engraved or painted must have been a drinking-horn, whose contents (brewing) is called by Egil Fánn's, either because the serpent encircled the horn which contained the drink, or because the horn, on which it was engraved, was named after it. In no other way can the expression, Fánn's brewing, be explained, for an artificial serpent or dragon is neither the one who brews the drink nor the malt from which it is brewed.

Fánn is a mythical serpent-and dragon-name (Younger Edda, ii. 487, 570). The serpent or dragon associated with this name in the myths or sagas must have been something that was engraved or painted somewhere. This is[Pg 522] clear from the word itself, which is a variation of fáinn, meaning engraved or painted (see Egilsson's Lex. Poet. and Vigfusson's Dict., sub voce). Its nature as such doesn’t prevent it from being given a magical life (see below). The object on which it was engraved or painted must have been a drinking horn, whose contents (the brewing) are referred to by Egil as Fánn's, either because the serpent wrapped around the horn containing the drink, or because the horn, which had the engraving, was named after it. The phrase Fánn's brewing can only be understood in this way, as an artificial serpent or dragon doesn’t brew the drink or the malt from which it is made.

The possessor of the horn, embellished with Fánn's image, is the mythical person who, to Egil's vexation, has insisted on the claim of the lower world to his sons. If the skald has paraphrased correctly, that is to say, if he has produced a paraphrase which refers to the character here in question of the person indicated by the paraphrase, then it follows that "Fánn's brewing" and Fánn himself, like their possessor, must have been in some way connected with the lower world.

The owner of the horn, decorated with Fánn's image, is the legendary figure who, much to Egil's annoyance, has claimed that the lower world has rights to his sons. If the skald has paraphrased accurately, meaning he has created a paraphrase that pertains to the character in question regarding the person referenced by the paraphrase, then it follows that "Fánn's brewing" and Fánn himself, like their owner, must have some connection to the lower world.

From the mythic tradition in Gudrunarkvida (ii.), we already know that a serpent, "a long heath-fish," is engraved and painted on the subterranean horn, whose sorrow-allaying mead is composed of the liquid of the three Hades-fountains.

From the legendary tradition in Gudrunarkvida (ii.), we already know that a serpent, "a long heath-fish," is carved and colored on the underground horn, whose sorrow-soothing mead is made from the water of the three Hades springs.

When King Gorm (Hist., Dan., 427; cp. No. 46) made his journey of discovery in the lower world, he saw a vast ox-horn (ingens bubali cornu) there. It lay near[Pg 523] the gold-clad mead-cisterns, the fountains of the lower world. Its purpose of being filled with their liquids is sufficiently clear from its location. We are also told that it was carved with figures (nec cælaturæ artificio vacuum), like the subterranean horn in Gudrunarkvida. One of Gorm's men is anxious to secure the treasure. Then the horn lengthens into a dragon who kills the would-be robber (cornu in draconem extractum sui spiritum latoris eripuit.) Like Slidrugtanne and other subterranean treasures, the serpent or dragon on the drinking-horn of the lower world is endowed with life when necessary, or the horn itself acquires life in the form of a dragon, and punishes with death him who has no right to touch it. The horn itself is accordingly a Fánn, an artificial serpent or dragon, and its contents is Fánn's hrosti (Fánn's brewing).

When King Gorm (Hist., Dan., 427; see No. 46) made his journey into the underworld, he discovered a huge ox-horn (ingens bubali cornu). It was located near[Pg 523] the gold-covered mead-cisterns, the springs of the underworld. Its purpose of being filled with their liquids is clear from where it is placed. We're also told that it was carved with figures (nec cælaturæ artificio vacuum), similar to the underground horn in Gudrunarkvida. One of Gorm's men is eager to claim the treasure. Then the horn transforms into a dragon that kills the would-be thief (cornu in draconem extractum sui spiritum latoris eripuit.) Like Slidrugtanne and other underground treasures, the serpent or dragon on the drinking horn of the underworld comes to life when needed, or the horn itself becomes a dragon and punishes with death anyone who has no right to touch it. Thus, the horn is a Fánn, an artificial serpent or dragon, and its contents is Fánn's hrosti (Fánn's brewing).

The Icelandic middle-age sagas have handed down the memory of an aurocks-horn (úrarhorn), which was found in the lower world, and was there used to drink from (Fornald., iii. 616).

The Icelandic medieval sagas have preserved the memory of an aurochs-horn (úrarhorn), which was discovered in the underworld and was used there for drinking (Fornald., iii. 616).

Thus it follows that the hilmir Fán's hrosta, "the lord of Fan's brewing," mentioned by Egil, is the master of the Hades-horn, he who determines to whom it is to be handed, in order that they may imbibe vigour and forgetfulness of sorrow from "Urd's strength, cool sea, and Son's liquid." And thus the meaning of the strophe here discussed (Sonatorrek, 18) is made perfectly clear. Egil's deceased sons have drunk from this horn, and thus they have been initiated as dwellers for ever in the lower world. Hence the skald can say that Hilmir Fán's hrosta was[Pg 524] inexorably firm against him, their father, who desired to keep his sons with him.[15]

Thus it follows that the hilmir Fán's hrosta, "the lord of Fan's brewing," mentioned by Egil, is the master of the Hades-horn, the one who decides to whom it is given, so they can gain strength and forget their sorrows from "Urd's strength, cool sea, and Son's liquid." This makes the meaning of the strophe discussed here (Sonatorrek, 18) very clear. Egil's deceased sons have drunk from this horn, and as a result, they have been initiated as eternal residents of the lower world. Hence, the skald can say that Hilmir Fán's hrosta was[Pg 524] unyieldingly firm against him, their father, who wanted to keep his sons with him.[15]

From Völuspa (str. 28, 29), and from Gylfaginning (ch. 15), it appears that the mythology knew of a drinking-horn which belonged at the same time, so to speak, both to Asgard and to the lower world. Odin is its possessor, Mimer its keeper. A compact is made between the Asas dwelling in heaven and the powers dwelling in the lower world, and a security (ved) is given for the keeping of the agreement. On the part of the Asas and their clan patriarch Odin, the security given is a drinking-horn. From this "Valfather's pledge" Mimer every morning drinks mead from his fountain of wisdom (Völuspa, 29), and from the same horn he waters the root of the world-tree (Völuspa, 28). As Müllenhoff has already pointed out (D. Alterth., v. 100 ff.), this drinking-horn is not to be confounded with Heimdal's war-trumpet, the Gjallarhorn, though Gylfaginning is also guilty of this mistake.

From Völuspa (str. 28, 29), and from Gylfaginning (ch. 15), it seems that mythology recognized a drinking-horn that belonged simultaneously, so to speak, to both Asgard and the underworld. Odin owns it, while Mimer takes care of it. An agreement is made between the Asas residing in heaven and the powers dwelling in the underworld, and a guarantee (ved) is provided to uphold the deal. On the Asas' side, represented by their leader Odin, the guarantee is a drinking-horn. From this "Valfather's pledge," Mimer drinks mead every morning from his fountain of wisdom (Völuspa, 29), and from the same horn, he waters the roots of the world-tree (Völuspa, 28). As Müllenhoff has already pointed out (D. Alterth., v. 100 ff.), this drinking-horn should not be confused with Heimdal's war-trumpet, the Gjallarhorn, even though Gylfaginning also makes this mistake.

Thus the drinking-horn given to Mimer by Valfather represents a treaty between the powers of heaven and of the lower world. Can it be any other than the Hades-horn, which, at the thingstead near Urd's fountain, is employed in the service both of the Asa-gods and of the lower world? The Asas determine the happiness or unhappiness of the dead, and consequently decide what persons are to taste the strength-giving mead of the horn. But the horn has its place in the lower world, is kept there—there performs a task of the greatest importance, and gets its liquid from the fountains of the lower world.

Thus, the drinking horn that Mimer received from Valfather symbolizes a treaty between the powers of heaven and the underworld. Could it be anything other than the Hades horn, which is used at the thingstead near Urd's fountain for the service of both the Asa gods and the underworld? The Asas determine the happiness or misery of the dead, and therefore decide who gets to enjoy the strength-giving mead from the horn. However, the horn is located in the underworld, stored there—it serves a crucial role and draws its liquid from the fountains of the lower world.

What Mimer gave Odin in exchange is that drink of wisdom, without which he would not have been able to act as judge in matters concerning eternity, but after receiving the which he was able to find and proclaim the right decisions (ord) (ord mér af ordi ordz leitadi—Hav., 141). Both the things exchanged are, therefore, used at the Thing near Urd's fountain. The treaty concerned the lower world, and secured to the Asas the power necessary, in connection with their control of mankind and with their claim to be worshipped, to dispense happiness and unhappiness in accordance with the laws of religion and morality. Without this power the Asas would have been of but little significance. Urd and Mimer would have been supreme.

What Mimer gave Odin in exchange was that drink of wisdom, which he needed to judge matters of eternity. After he received it, he could find and announce the right decisions (ord) (ord mér af ordi ordz leitadi—Hav., 141). Both items exchanged are therefore used at the Thing near Urd's fountain. The agreement pertained to the underworld and provided the Asas with the necessary power to manage humanity and their claim to be worshipped, enabling them to grant happiness and unhappiness according to the laws of religion and morality. Without this power, the Asas would have had little significance. Urd and Mimer would have been in control.

With the dyrar veigar (precious liquids), of which the dead Helge speaks, we must compare the skirar veigar (clear liquids), which, according to Vegtamskvida, awaited the dead Balder in the lower world. After tasting of it, the god who had descended to Hades regained[Pg 526] his broken strength, and the earth again grew green (see No. 53).

With the dyrar veigar (valuable liquids), mentioned by the deceased Helge, we should compare them to the skirar veigar (clear liquids), which, according to Vegtamskvida, awaited the dead Balder in the underworld. After tasting it, the god who had gone to Hades regained[Pg 526] his lost strength, and the earth became green again (see No. 53).

In dyrar veigar, skirar veigar, the plural form must not be passed over without notice. The contents of one and the same drink are referred to by the plural veigar

In dyrar veigar, skirar veigar, the plural form shouldn't be overlooked. The contents of a single drink are indicated by the plural veigar

Her stendr Balldri
of brugginn miœdr
skirar veigar

Her stendr Balldri
of brugginn miœdr
skirar veigar

Here stands for Balder
mead brewed
clear "veigar" (Vegt., 7)—

Here stands for Balder
mead brewed
clear "veigar" (Vegt., 7)—

which can only be explained as referring to a drink prepared by a mixing of several liquids, each one of which is a veig. Originally veigar seems always to have designated a drink of the dead, allaying their sorrows and giving them new life. In Hyndluljod (50) dyrar veigar has the meaning of a potion of bliss which Ottar, beloved by Freyja, is to drink. In strophe 48, Freyja threatens the sorceress Hyndla with a fire, which is to take her hence for ever. In strophe 49, Hyndla answers the threat with a similar and worse one. She says she already sees the conflagration of the world; there shall nearly all beings "suffer the loss of life" (verda flestir fjörlausn thola), Freyja and her Ottar of course included, and their final destiny, according to Hyndla's wish, is indicated by Freyja's handing Ottar a pain-foreboding, venomous drink. Hyndla invokes on Freyja and Ottar the flames of Ragnarok and damnation. Freyja answers by including Ottar in the protection of the gods, and foretelling that he is to drink dyrar veigar.

which can only be explained as referring to a drink made by mixing several liquids, each one of which is a veig. Originally, veigar seems to have always referred to a drink of the dead, easing their sorrows and giving them new life. In Hyndluljod (50), dyrar veigar means a potion of bliss that Ottar, beloved by Freyja, is meant to drink. In strophe 48, Freyja threatens the sorceress Hyndla with a fire that will take her away forever. In strophe 49, Hyndla responds to the threat with a similar and worse one. She says she already sees the world's conflagration; nearly all beings will “suffer the loss of life” (verda flestir fjörlausn thola), including Freyja and her Ottar, and their final fate, according to Hyndla's wish, is signaled by Freyja giving Ottar a drink filled with pain and venom. Hyndla invokes the flames of Ragnarok and damnation upon Freyja and Ottar. Freyja responds by including Ottar in the protection of the gods and predicts that he will drink dyrar veigar.

Besides in these passages veigar occurs in a strophe composed by Ref Gestson, quoted in Skaldskaparmal, ch.[Pg 527] 2. Only half of the strophe is quoted, so that it is impossible to determine definitely the meaning of the veigar referred to by the skald. We only see that they are given by Odin, and that "we" must be grateful to him for them. The half strophe is possibly a part of a death-song which Ref Gestson is known to have composed on his foster-father, Gissur.

Besides, in these passages, veigar appears in a stanza written by Ref Gestson, cited in Skaldskaparmal, ch.[Pg 527] 2. Only half of the stanza is quoted, so it's impossible to definitively determine the meaning of the veigar that the skald mentions. We can see that they are given by Odin, and that "we" should be thankful to him for them. The half stanza might be part of a death song that Ref Gestson is known to have composed for his foster father, Gissur.

Veig in the singular means not only drink, but also power, strength. Perhaps Bugge is right in claiming that this was the original meaning of the word. The plural veigar accordingly means strengths. That this expression "strengths" should come to designate in a rational manner a special drink must be explained by the fact that "the strengths" was the current expression for the liquids of which the invigorating mythical drink was composed. The three fountains of the lower world are the strength-givers of the universe, and as we have already seen, it is the liquids of these wells that are mixed into the wonderful brewing in the subterranean horn.

Veig in the singular means not just drink, but also power and strength. Maybe Bugge is right in saying that this was the original meaning of the word. The plural veigar therefore means strengths. To understand why this term "strengths" came to refer specifically to a special drink, we need to note that "the strengths" was the common term for the liquids that made up the invigorating mythical drink. The three fountains of the underworld are the sources of strength for the universe, and as we've already noted, it's the liquids from these wells that are blended into the amazing brew in the subterranean horn.

When Eilif Gudrunson, the skald converted to Christianity, makes Christ, who gives the water of eternal life, sit near Urd's fountain, then this is a Christianised heathen idea, and refers to the power of this fountain's water to give, through the judge of the world, to the pious a less troublesome life than that on earth. The water which gives warmth to the world-tree and heals its wounds is to be found in the immediate vicinity of the thingstead, and has also served to strengthen and heal the souls of the dead.

When Eilif Gudrunson, the poet who converted to Christianity, makes Christ, who offers the water of eternal life, sit by Urd's fountain, this represents a Christianized pagan concept. It highlights the strength of this fountain's water to provide, through the judge of the world, a less difficult life for the righteous than the one on earth. The water that nourishes the world-tree and heals its injuries can be found near the assembly site, and it has also helped to strengthen and heal the souls of the deceased.

To judge from Hyndluljod (49), those doomed to[Pg 528] unhappiness must also partake of some drink. It is "much mixed with venom" (eitri blandinn miok), and forebodes them evil (illu heilli). They must, therefore, be compelled to drink it before they enter the world of misery, and accordingly, no doubt, while they sit á nornastoli on the very thingstead. The Icelandic sagas of the middle ages know the venom drink as a potion of misery.

To judge from Hyndluljod (49), those doomed to[Pg 528] unhappiness must also drink from a certain cup. It is "heavily mixed with poison" (eitri blandinn miok), and forebodes them harm (illu heilli). They must, therefore, be forced to drink it before they enter the world of misery, and surely, while they sit á nornastoli on the very thingstead. The Icelandic sagas from the Middle Ages refer to the venom drink as a potion of misery.

It appears that this potion of unhappiness did not loosen the speechless tongues of the damned. Eitr means the lowest degree of cold and poison at the same time, and would not, therefore, be serviceable for that purpose, since the tongues were made speechless with cold. In Saxo's descriptions of the regions of misery in the lower world, it is only the torturing demons that speak. The dead are speechless, and suffer their agonies without uttering a sound; but, when the spirits of torture so desire, and force and egg them on they can produce a howl (mugitus.) There broods a sort of muteness over the forecourt of the domain of torture, the Nifelheim inhabited by the frost-giants, according to Skirnersmal's description thereof (see No. 60.) Skirner threatens Gerd that she, among her kindred there, shall be more widely hated than Heimdal himself; but the manner in which they express this hate is with staring eyes, not with words (a thic Hrimnir hari, a thic hotvetna stari—str. 28).

It seems that this potion of unhappiness didn't loosen the silent tongues of the damned. Eitr refers to the lowest level of cold and poison at the same time, and wouldn't be helpful for that reason, since the tongues were made silent by the cold. In Saxo's descriptions of the miserable regions of the underworld, it’s only the torturing demons that can speak. The dead remain silent, enduring their suffering without making a sound; however, when the spirits of torture want to, and push them to, they can let out a howl (mugitus). There’s a kind of muteness that hangs over the forecourt of the realm of torment, the Nifelheim, which is inhabited by frost giants, according to Skirnersmal's account (see No. 60). Skirner threatens Gerd that among her kind, she will be more widely hated than Heimdal himself; but the way they show this hatred is through staring, not through words (a thic Hrimnir hari, a thic hotvetna stari—str. 28).

74.

74.

AFTER THE JUDGMENT. THE LOT OF THE BLESSED.

AFTER THE JUDGMENT. THE FATE OF THE BLESSED.

When a deceased who has received a good ords tirr[Pg 529] leaves the Thing, he is awaited in a home which his hamingje has arranged for her favourite somewhere in "the green worlds of the gods." But what he first has to do is to leita kynnis, that is, visit kinsmen and friends who have gone before him to their final destination (Sonatorr., 17). Here he finds not only those with whom he became personally acquainted on earth, but he may also visit and converse with ancestors from the beginning of time, and he may hear the history of his race, nay, the history of all past generations, told by persons who were eye-witnesses. The ways he travels are munvegar (Sonatorr., 10), paths of pleasure, where the wonderful regions of Urd's and Mimer's realms lie open before his eyes.

When someone who has passed away and lived a good life leaves this world, they are welcomed into a home that their fate has prepared for them somewhere in "the green worlds of the gods." But first, they must leita kynnis, meaning they need to visit relatives and friends who have already made the journey to their final resting place (Sonatorr., 17). Here, they will find not only those they personally knew on earth but may also meet and talk with ancestors from the very beginning of time, and they can listen to the history of their lineage, even the stories of all past generations, narrated by those who witnessed it firsthand. The paths they travel are munvegar (Sonatorr., 10), paths of joy, where the amazing regions of Urd's and Mimer's domains unfold before them.

Those who have died in their tender years are received by a being friendly to children, which Egil Skallagrimson (Sonatorrek, 20) calls Gauta spjalli. The expression means "the one with whom Odin counsels," "Odin's friend." As the same poem (str. 22) calls Odin Mimer's friend, and as in the next place Gauta spjalli is characterised as a ruler in Godheim (compare grænar heimar goda—Hakonarmal, 12), he must either be Mimer, who is Odin's friend and adviser from his youth until his death, or he must be Honer, who also is styled Odin's friend, his sessi and máli. That Mimer was regarded as the friend of dead children corresponds with his vocation as the keeper in his grove of immortality Mimisholt, of the Asa-children, the ásmegir, who are to be the mankind of the regenerated world. But Honer too has an important calling in regard to children (see No. 95), and it must therefore be left undecided which one of the two is here meant.

Those who die young are welcomed by a being who is kind to children, which Egil Skallagrimson (Sonatorrek, 20) refers to as Gauta spjalli. This term means "the one with whom Odin consults," or "Odin's friend." The same poem (str. 22) refers to Odin as Mimer's friend, and since Gauta spjalli is also described as a ruler in Godheim (compare grænar heimar goda—Hakonarmal, 12), this being must either be Mimer, who is Odin's friend and advisor from his youth until his death, or he must be Honer, who is also called Odin's friend, his sessi and máli. Mimer being seen as the friend of dead children aligns with his role as the guardian in his grove of immortality Mimisholt, for the Asa-children, the ásmegir, who are to become the humanity of the renewed world. However, Honer also has an important role concerning children (see No. 95), so it remains unclear which of the two is intended here.

Egil is convinced that his drowned son Bodvar found a harbour in the subterranean regions of bliss.[16] The land to which Bodvar comes is called by Egil "the home of the bee-ship" (býskips bær.) The poetical figure is taken from the experience of seamen, that birds who have grown tired on their way across the sea alight on ships to recuperate their strength. In Egil's paraphrase the bee corresponds to the bird, and the honey-blossom where the bee alights corresponds to the ship. The fields of bliss are the haven of the ship laden with honey. The figure may be criticised on the point of poetic logic, but is of a charming kind on the lips of the hardy old viking, and it is at the same time very appropriate in regard to a characteristic quality ascribed to the fields of bliss. For they are the proper home of the honey-dew which falls early in the morning from the world-tree into the dales near Urd's fountain (Völuspa). Lif and Leifthraser live through ages on this dew (see Nos. 52, 53), and doubtless this same Teutonic ambrosia is the food of the happy dead. The dales of the earth also unquestionably get their share of the honey-dew, which was regarded as the fertilising and nourishing element of the ground. But the earth gets her share directly from Rimfaxe, the steed of the Hades-goddess Nat. This steed, satiated with the grass of the subterranean meadows, produces with his mouth a froth which is honey-dew, and from his bridle the dew drops "in the dales" in the morning (Vafthr., 14). The same is true of the horses of the valkyries coming[Pg 531] from the lower world. From their manes, when they shake them, falls dew "in deep dales," and thence come harvests among the peoples (Helge Hjorv., 28.)

Egil believes that his son Bodvar, who drowned, has found a refuge in the underground realms of paradise.[16] The place where Bodvar arrives is referred to by Egil as "the home of the bee-ship" (býskips bær). This poetic concept comes from sailors' observations that birds, exhausted from their flight over the sea, rest on ships to regain their strength. In Egil's version, the bee represents the bird, and the honey-blossom where the bee rests stands for the ship. The fields of bliss are like the harbor for the ship filled with honey. While the imagery might not hold up under strict poetic logic, it is delightfully fitting when spoken by the rugged old Viking, and it aligns well with a key aspect of the fields of bliss. They are known as the rightful home of the honey-dew that falls early each morning from the world-tree into the valleys near Urd's well (Völuspa). Lif and Leifthraser survive throughout ages on this dew (see Nos. 52, 53), and this same Teutonic ambrosia is likely the nourishment for the fortunate dead. The earth's valleys undoubtedly receive their portion of the honey-dew, which was seen as the fertilizing and nourishing essence of the soil. However, the earth gets this directly from Rimfaxe, the horse of the Hades goddess Nat. This horse, fed by the grass of the underground meadows, produces a froth from its mouth that is honey-dew, and the dew drips "in the dales" each morning (Vafthr., 14). The same thing occurs with the valkyries' horses that come from the underworld. When they shake their manes, dew falls "in deep dales," leading to bountiful harvests among the people (Helge Hjorv., 28.)

75.

75.

AFTER THE JUDGMENT (continued). THE FATE OF THE DAMNED. THEIR PATH. ARRIVAL AT THE NA-GATES.

AFTER THE JUDGMENT (continued). THE FATE OF THE DAMNED. THEIR PATH. ARRIVAL AT THE NA-GATES.

When the na-dictum (the judgment of those who have committed sins unto death) has been proclaimed, they must take their departure for their terrible destination. They cannot take flight. The locks and fetters of the norns (Urdar lokur, Heljar reip) hold them prisoners, and amid the tears of their former hamingjes (nornir gráta nái) they are driven along their path by heiptir, armed with rods of thorns, who without mercy beat their lazy heels. The technical term for these instruments of torture is limar, which seems to have become a word for eschatological punishment in general. In Sigrdrifumal (23) it is said that horrible limar shall fall heavy on those who have broken oaths and promises, or betrayed confidence. In Sigurd Fafnesb. (ii. 3) it is stated that everyone who has lied about another shall long be tortured with limar. Both the expressions troll brutu hrís i hæla theim and troll visi ydr til búrs have their root in the recollection of the myth concerning the march of the damned under the rod of the Eumenides to Nifelhel (see further on this point Nos. 91 and 123).

When the na-dictum (the judgment of those who have committed sins unto death) has been declared, they must leave for their dreadful destination. They cannot escape. The locks and chains of the norns (Urdar lokur, Heljar reip) keep them imprisoned, and amidst the tears of their former hamingjes (nornir gráta nái), they are forced along their path by heiptir, armed with thorn rods, who mercilessly strike their sluggish heels. The technical term for these instruments of torture is limar, which seems to have become a word for eschatological punishment in general. In Sigrdrifumal (23), it is said that terrible limar will weigh heavily on those who have broken oaths and promises or betrayed trust. In Sigurd Fafnesb. (ii. 3), it states that anyone who has lied about someone else will long be tormented with limar. Both expressions troll brutu hrís i hæla theim and troll visi ydr til búrs are rooted in the memory of the myth about the march of the damned under the rod of the Eumenides to Nifelhel (see further on this point Nos. 91 and 123).

Their way from Urd's well goes to the north (see No. 63) through Mimer's domain. It is ordained that before[Pg 532] their arrival at the home of torture they are to see the regions of bliss. Thus they know what they have forfeited. Then their course is past Mimer's fountain, the splendid dwellings of Balder and the ásmegir, the golden hall of Sindre's race (see Nos. 93, 94), and to those regions where mother Nat rests in a hall built on the southern spur of the Nida mountains (Forspjallsljod). The procession proceeds up this mountain region through valleys and gorges in which the rivers flowing from Hvergelmer find their way to the south. The damned leave Hvergelmer in their rear and cross the border rivers Hraunn (the subterranean Elivagar rivers, see No. 59), on the other side of which rise Nifelhel's black, perpendicular mountain-walls (Saxo, Hist., Dan.; see No. 46). Ladders or stairways lead across giddying precipices to the Na-gates. Howls and barking from the monstrous Nifelheim dogs watching the gates (see Nos. 46, 58) announce the arrival of the damned. Then hasten, in compact winged flocks, monsters, Nifelheim's birds of prey, Nidhog, Are, Hræsvelger, and their like to the south, and alight on the rocks around the Na-gates (see below). When the latter are opened on creaking hinges, the damned have died their second death. To that event, which is called "the second death," and to what this consists of, I shall return below (see No. 95).

Their path from Urd's well goes north (see No. 63) through Mimer's domain. It's destined that before[Pg 532] they reach the place of torment, they will witness the regions of bliss. This way, they understand what they've lost. Then they pass Mimer's fountain, the magnificent homes of Balder and the ásmegir, the golden hall of Sindre's descendants (see Nos. 93, 94), and those areas where Mother Nat rests in a hall built on the southern foothills of the Nida mountains (Forspjallsljod). The procession moves through this mountainous region via valleys and gorges where the rivers from Hvergelmer flow southward. The damned leave Hvergelmer behind and cross the border rivers Hraunn (the underground Elivagar rivers, see No. 59), on the other side of which rise Nifelhel's dark, steep mountain walls (Saxo, Hist., Dan.; see No. 46). Ladders or stairways lead across dizzying cliffs to the Na-gates. Howls and barks from the monstrous Nifelheim dogs guarding the gates (see Nos. 46, 58) signal the arrival of the damned. Then, in tightly packed winged flocks, creatures, Nifelheim's birds of prey, Nidhog, Are, Hræsvelger, and others head south and land on the rocks around the Na-gates (see below). When these gates creak open, the damned experience their second death. I will elaborate on this event called "the second death" and what it entails later (see No. 95).

Those who have thus marched to a terrible fate are sinners of various classes. Below Nifelheim there are nine regions of punishment. That these correspond to nine kinds of unpardonable sins is in itself probable, and is to some extent confirmed by Solarljod, if this poem, standing[Pg 533] almost on the border-line between heathendom and Christianity, may be taken as a witness. Solarljod enumerates nine or ten kinds of punishments for as many different kinds of sins. From the purely heathen records we know that enemies of the gods (Loke), perjurers, murderers, adulterers (see Völuspa), those who have violated faith and the laws, and those who have lied about others, are doomed to Nifelhel for ever, or at least for a very long time (oflengi—Sig. Fafn., ii. 3). Of the unmerciful we know that they have already suffered great agony on their way to Urd's fountain. Both in reference to them and to others, it doubtless depended on the investigation at the Thing whether they could be ransomed or not.

Those who have marched toward a terrible fate are sinners of various kinds. Below Nifelheim, there are nine regions of punishment. It’s likely that these correspond to nine types of unforgivable sins, and this is somewhat confirmed by Solarljod, a poem that lies almost on the boundary between paganism and Christianity, which can be taken as evidence. Solarljod lists nine or ten types of punishments for as many different kinds of sins. From purely pagan records, we know that enemies of the gods (like Loke), perjurers, murderers, adulterers (see Völuspa), those who have broken their word and the laws, and those who have slandered others, are condemned to Nifelhel forever, or at least for a very long time (oflengi—Sig. Fafn., ii. 3). We know that the ruthless have already suffered immense pain on their way to Urd's fountain. In their case, as well as for others, it likely depended on the inquiry at the Thing whether they could be redeemed or not.

The sacredness of the bond of kinship was strongly emphasised in the eschatological conceptions. Niflgódr, "good for the realm of damnation," is he who slays kinsmen and sells the dead body of his brother for rings (Sonatorrek, 15); but he who in all respects has conducted himself in a blameless manner toward his kinsmen and is slow to take revenge if they have wronged him, shall reap advantage therefrom after death (Sigrdr., 22).

The importance of family ties was strongly highlighted in the ideas about the end of the world. Niflgódr, "good for the realm of damnation," is someone who kills their relatives and sells their brother's corpse for money (Sonatorrek, 15); but the person who has acted perfectly toward their family and is slow to seek revenge when they have been wronged will benefit from this after death (Sigrdr., 22).

When the damned come within the Na-gates, the winged demons rush at the victims designated for them, press them under their wings, and fly with them through Nifelheim's foggy space to the departments of torture appointed for them. The seeress in Völuspa (str. 62) sees Nidhog, loaded with náir under his wings, soar away from the Nida mountains. Whither he was accustomed to fly with them appears from strophe 38, where he in Nastrands is sucking his prey. When King Gorm, beyond[Pg 534] the above-mentioned boundary river, and by the Nida mountains' ladders, had reached the Na-gates opened for him, he sees dismal monsters (larvæ atræ; cp. Völuspa's in dimmi dreki) in dense crowds, and hears the air filled with their horrible screeches (cp. Völuspa's Ari hlaccar, slitr nai neffaulr, 47). When Solarljod's skald enters the realm of torture he sees "scorched" birds which are not birds but souls (sálir), flying "numerous as gnats."

When the damned approach the Na-gates, the winged demons rush at their designated victims, press them beneath their wings, and fly with them through the fog of Nifelheim to their designated areas of torture. The seeress in Völuspa (str. 62) sees Nidhog, burdened with náir under his wings, soaring away from the Nida mountains. Where he usually flies with them is revealed in strophe 38, where he is in Nastrands sucking on his prey. When King Gorm, beyond[Pg 534] the previously mentioned boundary river and by the ladders of the Nida mountains, reaches the Na-gates that have been opened for him, he sees grim monsters (larvæ atræ; cp. Völuspa's in dimmi dreki) in dense crowds and hears the air filled with their terrifying screeches (cp. Völuspa's Ari hlaccar, slitr nai neffaulr, 47). When the skald of Solarljod enters the realm of torture, he sees "scorched" birds that are not actually birds but souls (sálir), flying "as numerous as gnats."

76.

76.

THE PLACES OF PUNISHMENT.

The places of punishment.

The regions over which the flocks of demons fly are the same as those which the author of Skirnersmal has in view when Skirner threatens Gerd with sending her to the realms of death. It is the home of the frost-giants, of the subterranean giants, and of the spirits of disease. Here live the offspring of Ymer's feet, the primeval giants strangely born and strangely bearing, who are waiting for the quaking of Ygdrasil and for the liberation of their chained leader, in order that they may take revenge on the gods in Ragnarok, and who in the meantime contrive futile plans of attack on Hvergelmer's fountain or on the north end of the Bifrost bridge. Here the demons of restless uneasiness, of mental agony, of convulsive weeping, and of insanity (Othale, Morn, Ope, and Tope) have their home; and here dwells also their queen, Loke's daughter, Leikin, whose threshold is precipice and whose bed is disease. According to the authority used by Saxo in the description of Gorm's journey, the country is[Pg 535] thickly populated. Saxo calls it urbs, oppidum (cp. Skirnismal's words about the giant-homes, among which Gerd is to drag herself hopeless from house to house). The ground is a marsh with putrid water (putidum cœnum), which diffuses a horrible stench. The river Slid flowing north out of Hvergelmer there seeks its way in a muddy stream to the abyss which leads down to the nine places of punishment. Over all hovers Nifelheim's dismal sky.

The areas where the demon flocks fly are the same as those the author of Skirnismal refers to when Skirner threatens to send Gerd to the land of the dead. It's the home of frost giants, subterranean giants, and disease spirits. Here live the strange offspring of Ymir's feet, the ancient giants born in odd ways, who are waiting for the shaking of Yggdrasil and for the release of their chained leader so they can take revenge on the gods during Ragnarok. In the meantime, they come up with pointless plans to attack Hvergelmer's spring or the northern end of the Bifrost bridge. This is where the demons of restless unease, mental pain, convulsive crying, and madness (Othale, Morn, Ope, and Tope) reside; and also where their queen, Leikin, Lok's daughter, lives, whose threshold is a cliff and whose bed is sickness. According to the source that Saxo used to describe Gorm's journey, the area is [Pg 535] densely populated. Saxo calls it urbs, oppidum (compare Skirnismal's mention of the giant homes from which Gerd is to hopelessly drag herself from house to house). The ground is a bog with foul water (putidum cœnum), which gives off a terrible smell. The river Slid flows north from Hvergelmer, making its way in a muddy stream to the abyss that leads down to the nine places of punishment. Over it all looms Niflheim's bleak sky.

The mortals who, like Gorm and his men, have been permitted to see these regions, and who have conceived the idea of descending into those worlds which lie below Nifelheim, or the most of them, are vast mountain caves, abyss in question and have cast a glance down into it. The place is narrow, but there is enough daylight for its bottom to be seen, and the sight thereof is terrible. Still, there must have been a path down to it, for when Gorm and his men had recovered from the first impression, they continued their journey to their destination (Geirrod's place of punishment), although the most terrible vapour (teterrimus vapor) blew into their faces. The rest that Saxo relates is unfortunately wanting both in sufficient clearness and in completeness. Without the risk of making a mistake, we may, however, consider it as mythically correct that some of the nine worlds of punishment below Nifelheim, or the most of them, are vast mountain caves, mutually united by openings broken through the mountain walls and closed with gates, which do not however, obstruct the course of Slid to the Nastrands and to the sea outside. Saxo speaks of a perfractam scopuli partem, "a pierced part of the mountain," through which travellers[Pg 536] come from one of the subterranean caves to another, and between the caves stand gatekeepers (janitores). Thus there must be gates. At least two of these "homes" have been named after the most notorious sinner found within them. Saxo speaks of one called the giant Geirrod's, and an Icelandic document of one called the giant Geitir's. The technical term for such a cave of torture was guyskuti (clamour-grotto). Saxo translates skúti with conclave saxeum. "To thrust anyone before Geitir's clamour-grotto"—reka einn fyrir Geitis guyskuta—was a phrase synonymous with damning a person to death and hell.

The mortals who, like Gorm and his men, have been allowed to see these regions and have thought about descending into the worlds below Nifelheim—most of which are huge mountain caves—are faced with a terrible abyss and have looked down into it. The area is narrow, but there's enough daylight to see the bottom, which is a frightening sight. Still, there must have been a path leading down, because after Gorm and his men shook off the initial shock, they continued their journey to their destination (Geirrod's place of punishment), even though the most dreadful vapors (teterrimus vapor) were blowing in their faces. Unfortunately, the rest of Saxo's tale lacks both clarity and completeness. However, we can safely consider it mythically accurate that some of the nine worlds of punishment below Nifelheim—most of them being vast mountain caves—are interconnected by openings through the mountain walls, sealed with gates. These gates, however, do not block the path of Slid to the Nastrands and the sea beyond. Saxo mentions a perfractam scopuli partem, "a pierced part of the mountain," through which travelers[Pg 536] move from one subterranean cave to another, and between these caves stand gatekeepers (janitores). So there must be gates. At least two of these "homes" are named after the most notorious sinners found there. Saxo mentions one called the giant Geirrod's, and an Icelandic document mentions one referred to as the giant Geitir's. The technical term for such a torture cave was guyskuti (clamour-grotto). Saxo translates skúti as conclave saxeum. "To throw anyone before Geitir's clamour-grotto"—reka einn fyrir Geitis guyskuta—was a phrase synonymous with condemning someone to death and hell.

The gates between the clamour-grottoes are watched by various kinds of demons. Before each gate stand several who in looks and conduct seem to symbolise the sins over whose perpetrators they keep guard. Outside of one of the caves of torture Gorm's men saw club-bearers who tried their weapons on one another. Outside of another gate the keepers amused themselves with "a monstrous game" in which they "mutually gave their ram-backs a curved motion." It is to be presumed that some sort of perpetrators of violence were tortured within the threshold, which was guarded by the club-bearers, and that the ram-shaped demons amused themselves outside of the torture-cave of debauchees. It is also probable that the latter is identical with the one called Geitir's. The name Geitir comes from geit, goat. Saxo, who Latinised Geitir into Götharus, tells adventures of his which show that this giant had tried to get possession of Freyja, and that he is identical with Gymer, Gerd's father. According to[Pg 537] Skirnersmal (35), there are found in Nifelhel goats, that is to say, trolls in goat-guise, probably of the same kind as those above-mentioned, and it may be with an allusion to the fate which awaits Gymer in the lower world, or with a reference to his epithet Geitir, that Skirner threatens Gerd with the disgusting drink (geita hland) which will there be given her by "the sons of misery" (vélmegir). One of the lower-world demons, who as his name indicates, was closely connected with Geitir, is called "Geitir's Howl-foot" (Geitis Guýfeti); and the expression "to thrust anyone before Geitir's Howl-foot" thus has the same meaning as to send him to damnation.

The gates between the noisy caverns are guarded by different types of demons. In front of each gate, several demons look and act in a way that resembles the sins they oversee. Outside one of the torture caves, Gorm's men saw club-wielders testing their weapons on each other. Near another gate, the guardians entertained themselves with "a monstrous game" where they "curved their ram-like backs." It's assumed that some kind of violent offenders were being tormented inside the threshold watched over by the club-wielders, while the ram-like demons amused themselves outside the debauchery cave. It could also be likely that this cave is the one called Geitir's. The name Geitir is derived from geit, meaning goat. Saxo, who turned Geitir into Götharus in Latin, recounts adventures showing that this giant tried to possess Freyja and is the same as Gymer, Gerd's father. According to [Pg 537] Skirnersmal (35), there are goats in Nifelhel, meaning trolls in goat form, likely similar to those mentioned above. It might refer to the fate that awaits Gymer in the underworld, or to his nickname Geitir, when Skirner threatens Gerd with the disgusting drink (geita hland) given to her by "the sons of misery" (vélmegir). One of the underworld demons, whose name indicates a close connection to Geitir, is called "Geitir's Howl-foot" (Geitis Guýfeti); thus, the phrase "to send someone before Geitir's Howl-foot" means to send them to damnation.

Continuing their journey, Gorm and his men came to Geirrod's skúti (see No. 46).

Continuing their journey, Gorm and his men arrived at Geirrod's skúti (see No. 46).

We learn from Saxo's description that in the worlds of torture there are seen not only terrors, but also delusions which tempt the eyes of the greedy. Gorm's prudent captain Thorkil (see No. 46) earnestly warns his companions not to touch these things, for hands that come in contact with them are fastened and are held as by invisible bonds. The illusions are characterised by Saxo as ædis supellectilis, an expression which is ambiguous, but may be an allusion that they represented things pertaining to temples. The statement deserves to be compared with Solarljod's strophe 65, where the skald sees in the lower world persons damned, whose hands are riveted together with burning stones. They are the mockers at religious rites (they who minst vildu halda helga daga) who are thus punished. In the mythology it was probably profaners of temples who suffered this punishment.

We learn from Saxo's description that in the realms of torture, there are not only fears, but also illusions that tempt the eyes of the greedy. Gorm's wise captain Thorkil (see No. 46) sincerely warns his companions not to touch these things, as hands that come into contact with them are bound and held by invisible chains. Saxo characterizes the illusions as ædis supellectilis, a term that is unclear but may hint that they represented things related to temples. This statement should be compared to Solarljod's stanza 65, where the skald sees people in the underworld who are damned, with their hands locked together by burning stones. They are the ones who mock religious rituals (those who minst vildu halda helga daga) and are punished this way. In mythology, it was likely those who desecrated temples that faced this punishment.

The Nastrands and the hall there are thus described in Völuspa:

The Nastrands and the hall there are described in Völuspa:

Sal sá hon standa
sólu fjarri
Náströndu á
nordr horfa dyrr;
fellu eitrdropar
inn um ljora,
Sá er undinn salr
orma hryggjum.

Sá hon thar vada
thunga strauma
menn meinsvara
ok mordvarga
ok thanns annars glepr
eyrarúna;
thar saug Nidhöggr
nái framgengna,
sleit vargr vera.

Sal sá hon standa
sólu fjarri
Náströndu á
nordr horfa dyrr;
fellu eitrdropar
inn um ljora,
Sá er undinn salr
orma hryggjum.

Sá hon thar vada
thunga strauma
menn meinsvara
ok mordvarga
ok thanns annars glepr
eyrarúna;
thar saug Nidhöggr
nái framgengna,
sleit vargr vera.

"A hall she saw stand far from the sun on the Nastrands; the doors opened to the north. Venom-drops fell through the roof-holes. Braided is that hall of serpent-backs."

"A hall she saw standing far from the sun on the Nastrands; the doors opened to the north. Venom dripped through the roof holes. That hall is woven of serpent backs."

"There she saw perjurers, murderers, and they who betrayed the wife of another (adulterers) wade through heavy streams. There Nidhog sucked the náir of the dead. And the wolf tore men into pieces."

"There she saw liars, murderers, and those who betrayed someone else's spouse (adulterers) wading through deep waters. There, Nidhog consumed the náir of the dead. And the wolf ripped people apart."

Gylfaginning (ch. 52) assumes that the serpents, whose backs, wattled together, form the hall, turn their heads into the hall, and that they, especially through the openings in the roof (according to Codex Ups. and Codex Hypnones.), vomit forth their floods of venom. The[Pg 539] latter assumption is well founded. Doubtful seems, on the other hand, Gylfaginning's assumption that "the heavy streams," which the damned in Nastrands have to wade through, flow out over the floor of the hall. As the very name Nastrands indicates that the hall is situated near a water, then this water, whether it be the river Slidr with its eddies filled with weapons, or some other river, may send breakers on shore and thus produce the heavy streams which Völuspa mentions. Nevertheless Gylfaginning's view may be correct. The hall of Nastrands, like its counterpart Valhal, has certainly been regarded as immensely large. The serpent-venom raining down must have fallen on the floor of the hall, and there is nothing to hinder the venom-rain from being thought sufficiently abundant to form "heavy streams" thereon (see below).

Gylfaginning (ch. 52) suggests that the serpents, whose backs are intertwined to create the hall, turn their heads inside the hall and, especially through the openings in the roof (according to Codex Ups. and Codex Hypnones), spit out their floods of venom. This idea is solidly based. However, Gylfaginning's claim that "the heavy streams," which the damned in Nastrands must wade through, flow out over the hall's floor seems questionable. Since the name Nastrands implies that the hall is located near water, this water, whether it’s the river Slidr with its weapon-filled eddies or some other river, could send waves onto the shore, producing the heavy streams mentioned in Völuspa. Nonetheless, Gylfaginning's perspective could be valid. The hall of Nastrands, like its counterpart Valhal, is certainly believed to be immensely large. The serpent venom pouring down must have landed on the hall's floor, and there's nothing to prevent the venom rain from being considered abundant enough to create "heavy streams" there (see below).

Saxo's description of the hall in Nastrands—by him adapted to the realm of torture in general—is as follows: "The doors are covered with the soot of ages; the walls are bespattered with filth; the roof is closely covered with barbs; the floor is strewn with serpents and bespawled with all kinds of uncleanliness." The last statement confirms Gylfaginning's view. As this bespawling continues without ceasing through ages, the matter thus produced must grow into abundance and have an outlet. Remarkable is also Saxo's statement, that the doors are covered with the soot of ages. Thus fires must be kindled near these doors. Of this more later.

Saxo's description of the hall in Nastrands—adapted by him to represent the realm of torture in general—is as follows: "The doors are coated with years of soot; the walls are splattered with grime; the ceiling is lined with sharp spikes; the floor is littered with snakes and covered in all sorts of filth." The last point confirms what Gylfaginning suggests. As this filth continues to accumulate endlessly over the ages, the result must become plentiful and require a way out. It is also noteworthy that Saxo mentions the doors are coated with soot from years gone by. This implies that fires must have been lit near these doors. More on this later.

77.

77.

THE PLACES OF PUNISHMENT (continued). THE HALL IN NASTRANDS.

THE PLACES OF PUNISHMENT (continued). THE HALL IN NASTRANDS.

Without allowing myself to propose any change of text in the Völuspa strophes above quoted, and in pursuance of the principle which I have adopted in this work, not to base any conclusions on so-called text-emendations, which invariably are text-debasings, I have applied these strophes as they are found in the texts we have. Like Müllenhoff (D. Alterth., v. 121) and other scholars, I am, however, convinced that the strophe which begins sá hon thar vada, &c., has been corrupted. Several reasons, which I shall present elsewhere in a special treatise on Völuspa, make this probable; but simply the circumstance that the strophe has ten lines is sufficient to awaken suspicions in anyone's mind who holds the view that Völuspa originally consisted of exclusively eight-lined strophes—a view which cannot seriously be doubted. As we now have the poem, it consists of forty-seven strophes of eight lines each, one of four lines, two of six lines each, five of ten lines each, four of twelve lines each, and two of fourteen lines each—in all fourteen not eight-lined strophes against forty-seven eight-lined ones; and, while all the eight-lined ones are intrinsically and logically well constructed, it may be said of the others, that have more than eight lines each, partly that we can cancel the superfluous lines without injury to the sense, and partly that they look like loosely-joined conglomerations of scattered fragments of strophes and of interpolations. The most recent effort[Pg 541] to restore perfectly the poem to its eight-lined strophes has been made by Müllenhoff (D. Alterth., v.); and although this effort may need revision in some special points, it has upon the whole given the poem a clearness, a logical sequence and symmetry, which of themselves make it evident that Müllenhoff's premises are correct.

Without suggesting any changes to the text in the quoted Völuspa strophes above, and following the principle I've adopted in this work not to base conclusions on so-called text corrections, which usually end up degrading the text, I’ve used these strophes just as they appear in the texts we have. Like Müllenhoff (D. Alterth., v. 121) and other scholars, I’m convinced that the strophe beginning sá hon thar vada has been corrupted. Several reasons, which I will discuss in a separate treatise on Völuspa, make this likely; just the fact that the strophe has ten lines is enough to raise doubts for anyone who believes that Völuspa originally consisted solely of eight-line strophes—a belief that can hardly be questioned. As we currently have the poem, it contains forty-seven strophes of eight lines each, one of four lines, two of six lines each, five of ten lines each, four of twelve lines each, and two of fourteen lines each—in total, fourteen strophes that are not eight-lined against forty-seven that are. While all the eight-lined strophes are well-constructed both intrinsically and logically, the others, which have more than eight lines, may allow us to remove the extra lines without losing meaning and seem more like loosely connected fragments and interpolations. The most recent attempt[Pg 541] to fully restore the poem to its eight-lined strophes has been made by Müllenhoff (D. Alterth., v.); and although this attempt may need some revision in specific areas, it has generally provided the poem with clarity, logical flow, and symmetry, which clearly indicate that Müllenhoff's assumptions are correct.

In the treatise on Völuspa which I shall publish later, this subject will be thoroughly discussed. Here I may be permitted to say, that in my own efforts to restore Völuspa to eight-lined strophes, I came to a point where I had got the most of the materials arranged on this principle, but there remained the following fragment:

In the essay on Völuspa that I'll publish later, this topic will be fully explored. Here, I can share that in my attempts to restore Völuspa to eight-line strophes, I reached a point where I had most of the materials organized this way, but a fragment still remained:

(1) Á fellr austan
um eitrdala
söxum ok sverdum,
Slidr heitir sú.

(1) A falls from the east
around the poison valleys
with axes and swords,
it's called Slidr.

(1) Falls a river from the east
around venom dales
with daggers and spears,
Slid it is called.

(1) A river flows from the east
around the poisonous valleys
with daggers and spears,
It's called Slid.

(2) Sá hon thar vada
thunga strauma
menn meinsvara
ok mordvarga
ok thanns annars
glepr eyrarúnu.

(2) Those who cross the river
thick with currents
men of malicious intent
and killers
and those who
seize the treasure of the ear.

(2) There saw she wade
through heavy streams
perjurers
murderers
and him who seduces
another's wife.

(2) There she saw wade
through heavy streams
liars
murderers
and the one who seduces
another's wife.

These fragments make united ten lines. The fourth line of the fragment (1) Slidr heitir sú has the appearance of being a mythographic addition by the transcriber of the poem. Several similar interpolations which contain information of mythological interest, but which neither have the slightest connection with the context, nor are of the least importance in reference to the subject treated in Völuspa, occur in our present text-editions of[Pg 542] this poem. The dwarf-list is a colossal interpolation of this kind. If we hypothetically omit this line for the present, and also the one immediately preceding (söxum ok sverdum), then there remains as many lines as are required in a regular eight-line strophe.

These fragments form a total of ten lines. The fourth line of the fragment (1) Slidr heitir sú seems to be a mythological addition made by the person who copied the poem. There are several similar additions that include mythological information, but they have no real connection to the context or any significance regarding the topic discussed in Völuspa, which we see in our current text editions of[Pg 542] this poem. The dwarf-list is a huge addition of this type. If we hypothetically leave out this line for now, as well as the one right before it (söxum ok sverdum), we will have the exact number of lines needed for a standard eight-line stanza.

It is further to be remarked that among all the eight-lined Völuspa strophes there is not one so badly constructed that a verb in the first half-strophe has a direct object in the first line of the second half-strophe, as is the case in that of the present text:

It should also be noted that among all the eight-lined Völuspa strophes, there isn't a single one so poorly constructed that a verb in the first half-strophe has a direct object in the first line of the second half-strophe, as is the case in this text:

Sá hon thar vada
thunga strauma
menn meinsvara
ok mordvarga
ok thann's annars glepr
eyrarúnu;

Sá hon thar vada
thunga strauma
menn meinsvara
ok mordvarga
ok thann's annars glepr
eyrarúnu;

and, upon the whole, such a construction can hardly ever have occurred in a tolerably passable poem. If these eight lines actually belonged to one and the same strophe, the latter would have to be restored according to the following scheme:

and, overall, such a structure hardly ever appears in a reasonably good poem. If these eight lines truly belong to the same stanza, it would need to be revised according to the following scheme:

(1) Sá hon thar vada
(2) thunga strauma
(3) menn meinsvara
(4) ok mordvarga;
(5) .......
(6) .......
(7) thann's annars glepr
(8) eyrarúnu.

(1) A glance across the water
(2) reveals a powerful current
(3) of infamous men
(4) and murderers;
(5) .......
(6) .......
(7) That other one seizes
(8) the ear rune.

and in one of the dotted lines the verb must have been found which governed the accusative object thann.

and in one of the dotted lines, the verb must have been found that governed the accusative object thann.

The lines which should take the place of the dots have, in their present form, the following appearance:

The lines that should replace the dots currently look like this:

á fellr austan
um eitrdala.

á fellr austan
um eitrdala.

The verb which governed thann must then be áfellr, that is to say, the verb fellr united with the preposition á. But in that case á is not the substantive á, a river, a running water, and thus the river which falls from the east around venom dales has its source in an error.

The verb that governs thann must be áfellr, meaning the verb fellr combined with the preposition á. However, in this case, á is not the noun á, which means a river or running water, and so the river that falls from the east around the venom dales has its origin in a mistake.

Thus we have, under this supposition, found that there is something that fellr á, falls on, streams down upon, him who seduces the wife of another. This something must be expressed by a substantive, which is now concealed behind the adverb austan, and must have resembled it sufficiently in sound to be transformed into it.

Thus, under this assumption, we've found that there is something that fellr á, falls on, streams down upon, a person who seduces someone else's wife. This something must be expressed by a noun, which is now hidden behind the adverb austan, and it must have sounded similar enough to be transformed into it.

Such a substantive, and the only one of the kind, is austr. This means something that can falla á, stream down upon; for austr is bail-water (from ausa, to bail), waste-water, water flowing out of a gutter or shoot.

Such a substantial and unique term is austr. This refers to something that can falla á, flow down upon; because austr is bail-water (from ausa, to bail), waste-water, or water running out of a gutter or chute.

A test as to whether there originally stood austr or not is to be found in the following substantive, which now has the appearance of eitrdala. For if there was written austr, then there must, in the original text, have followed a substantive (1) which explained the kind of waste-water meant, (2) which had sufficient resemblance to eitrdala to become corrupted into it.

A way to determine if austr was originally present is found in the current form of eitrdala. If austr was indeed written, then the original text must have included a noun (1) that clarified the type of waste-water referred to, (2) that resembled eitrdala enough to be corrupted into it.

The sea-faring Norsman distinguished between two kinds of austr: byttu-austr and dælu-austr. The bail-water in a ship could be removed either by bailing it out[Pg 544] with scoops directly over the railing, or it could be scooped into a dæla, a shoot or trough laid over the railing. The latter was the more convenient method. The difference between these two kinds of austr became a popular phrase; compare the expression thá var byttu-austr, eigi dælu-austr. The word dæla was also used figuratively; compare láta dæluna ganga, to let the shoots (troughs) run (Gretla, 98), a proverb by which men in animated conversation are likened unto dælur, troughs, which are opened for flowing conversation.

The sea-faring Norsemen recognized two types of austr: byttu-austr and dælu-austr. Water in a ship could be removed either by bailing it out[Pg 544] directly over the rail, or it could be scooped into a dæla, a shoot or trough placed over the rail. The latter was the more convenient method. The distinction between these two kinds of austr became a popular saying; consider the expression thá var byttu-austr, eigi dælu-austr. The word dæla was also used in a figurative sense; see láta dæluna ganga, meaning to let the shoots (troughs) flow (Gretla, 98), a proverb that compares people having lively conversations to dælur, troughs, which are opened up for flowing dialogue.

Under such circumstances we might here expect after the word austr the word dæla, and, as venom here is in question, eitr-dæla.

Under these circumstances, we would expect to see the word dæla after austr, and since we're discussing venom, eitr-dæla.

Eitr-dæla satisfies both the demands above made. It explains what sort of waste-water is meant, and it resembles eitr-dala sufficiently to be corrupted into it.

Eitr-dæla meets both of those requirements. It clarifies what kind of waste water is being referred to and is similar enough to eitr-dala to be mistaken for it.

Thus we get á fellr austr eitrdæla: "On (him who seduces another man's wife) falls the waste-water of the venom-troughs." Which these venom-troughs are, the strophe in its entirety ought to define. This constitutes the second test of the correctness of the reading.

Thus we get á fellr austr eitrdæla: "On (him who seduces another man's wife) falls the waste-water of the venom-troughs." What these venom-troughs are should be clarified by the entire strophe. This makes up the second test of the accuracy of the reading.

It must be admitted that if á fellr austr eitrdæla is the original reading, then a corruption into á fellr austan eitrdala had almost of necessity to follow, since the preposition á was taken to be the substantive á, river, a running stream. How near at hand such a confounding of these words lies is demonstrated by another Völuspa strophe, where the preposition á in á ser hon ausaz aurgom forsi was long interpreted as the substantive á.

It has to be recognized that if á fellr austr eitrdæla is the original text, then a change to á fellr austan eitrdala almost certainly had to take place because the preposition á was assumed to be the noun á, meaning river or stream. The potential mix-up between these words is shown in another line of Völuspa, where the preposition á in á ser hon ausaz aurgom forsi was often interpreted as the noun á.

We shall now see whether the expression á fellr austr[Pg 545] eitrdæla makes sense, when it is introduced in lieu of the dotted lines above:

We will now see if the expression á fellr austr[Pg 545] eitrdæla makes sense when it's put in place of the dotted lines above:

Sá hon thar vada
thunga strauma
menn meinsvara
ok mordvarga;
(en) á fellr austr
eitrdæla
thann's annars glepr
eyrarúna.

Sá hon thar vada
thunga strauma
menn meinsvara
ok mordvarga;
(en) á fellr austr
eitrdæla
thann's annars glepr
eyrarúna.

"There saw she heavy streams (of venom) flow upon (or through) perjurers and murderers. The waste-water of the venom-troughs (that is, the waste-water of the perjurers and murderers after the venom-streams had rushed over them) falls upon him who seduces the wife of another man."

"There she saw heavy streams of poison flowing over liars and murderers. The waste from the poison troughs—meaning the runoff from the liars and murderers after the poison streams had rushed over them—falls on the one who seduces another man's wife."

Thus we get not only a connected idea, but a very remarkable and instructive passage.

Thus, we gain not only a cohesive thought but also a very notable and informative excerpt.

The verb vada is not used only about persons who wade through a water. The water itself is also able to vada (cp. eisandi udr vedr undan—Rafns S. Sveinb.), to say nothing of arrows that wade i fólk (Havam., 150), and of banners which wade in the throng of warriors. Here the venom wades through the crowds of perjurers and murderers. The verb vada has so often been used in this sense, that it has also acquired the meaning of rushing, running, rushing through. Heavy venom-streams run through the perjurers and murderers before they fall on the adulterers. The former are the venom-troughs, which pour their waste-water upon the latter.

The verb vada is not just used for people who wade through water. The water itself can also vada (cp. eisandi udr vedr undan—Rafns S. Sveinb.), not to mention arrows that wade i fólk (Havam., 150), and banners that wade through the crowd of warriors. Here, the venom wades through the crowds of liars and murderers. The verb vada has been used in this way so often that it has also taken on the meanings of rushing, running, and rushing through. Powerful streams of venom run through the liars and murderers before they strike down the adulterers. The former are the venomous channels that pour their waste onto the latter.

We now return to Saxo's description of the hall of[Pg 546] Nastrands, to see whether the Völuspa strophe thus hypothetically restored corresponds with, or is contradicted by, it. Disagreeable as the pictures are which we meet with in this comparison, we are nevertheless compelled to take them into consideration.

We now return to Saxo's description of the hall of[Pg 546]Nastrands, to see if the Völuspa verse that we've hypothetically reconstructed matches or contradicts it. As unpleasant as the images are that we encounter in this comparison, we still have to consider them.

Saxo says that the wall of the hall is bespattered with liquid filth (paries obductus illuvie). The Latin word, and the one used by Saxo for venom, is venenum, not illuvies, which means filth that has been poured or bespattered on something. Hence Saxo does not mean venom-streams of the kind which, according to Völuspa, are vomited by the serpents down through the roof-openings, but the reference is to something else, which still must have an upper source, since it is bespattered on the wall of the hall.

Saxo says that the wall of the hall is splattered with liquid filth (paries obductus illuvie). The Latin word, and the one used by Saxo for poison, is venenum, not illuvies, which means filth that has been poured or splattered on something. So, Saxo is not referring to the venomous streams that, according to Völuspa, are spewed by the serpents through the roof openings, but rather to something else that still must have an upper source, since it is splattered on the wall of the hall.

Saxo further says that the floor is bespawled with all sorts of impurity: pavimentum omni sordium genere respersum. The expression confirms the idea, that unmixed venom is not meant here, but everything else of the most disgusting kind.

Saxo also notes that the floor is stained with all kinds of filth: pavimentum omni sordium genere respersum. This phrase supports the notion that pure poison isn't what's being referred to, but rather everything else that is extremely vile.

Furthermore, Saxo relates that groups of damned are found there within, which groups he calls consessus. Consessus means "a sitting together," and, in a secondary sense, persons sitting together. The word "sit" may here be taken in a more or less literal sense. Consessor, "the one who sits together with," might be applied to every participator in a Roman dinner, though the Romans did not actually sit, but reclined at the table.

Furthermore, Saxo mentions that there are groups of the damned found there, which he calls consessus. Consessus means "a gathering together," and, in a broader sense, refers to people sitting together. The word "sit" can be understood in a more or less literal way here. Consessor, "the one who sits together with," could be used to describe anyone participating in a Roman dinner, even though the Romans didn't actually sit but reclined at the table.

As stated, several such consessus, persons sitting or lying together, are found in the hall. The benches upon[Pg 547] which they sit or lie are of iron. Every consessus has a locus in the hall; and as both these terms, consessus and locus, in Saxo united in the expression consessuum loca, together mean rows of benches in a theatre or in a public place, where the seats rise in rows one above the other, we must assume that these rows of the damned sitting or lying together are found in different elevations between the floor and ceiling. This assumption is corroborated by what Saxo tells, viz., that their loca are separated by leaden hurdles (plumbeæ crates). That they are separated by hurdles must have some practical reason, and this can be none other than that something flowing down may have an unobstructed passage from one consessus to the other. That which flows down finally reaches the floor, and is then omne sordium genus, all kinds of impurity. It must finally be added that, according to Saxo, the stench in this room of torture is well-nigh intolerable (super omnia perpetui fætoris asperitas tristes lacessebat olfactus).

As mentioned, several such consessus, people sitting or lying together, are found in the hall. The benches they sit or lie on[Pg 547] are made of iron. Every consessus has a locus in the hall; and since both these terms, consessus and locus, in Saxo combine in the phrase consessuum loca, they refer to rows of benches in a theater or public space, where the seats rise in tiers one above the other, we must assume that these rows of the damned, sitting or lying together, are found at different heights between the floor and the ceiling. This assumption is backed up by what Saxo states, namely that their loca are separated by leaden barriers (plumbeæ crates). The fact that they are separated by barriers must have some practical purpose, which can only be that something flowing down may have an unobstructed path from one consessus to the next. What flows down ultimately reaches the floor, and is then omne sordium genus, all kinds of filth. It must also be noted that, according to Saxo, the stench in this room of torture is nearly unbearable (super omnia perpetui fætoris asperitas tristes lacessebat olfactus).

Who is not able to see that Völuspa's and Saxo's descriptions of the hall in Nastrands confirm, explain, and complement each other? From Völuspa's words, we conclude that the venom-streams come from the openings in the roof, not from the walls. The wall consists, in its entirety, of the backs of serpents wattled together (sá er undinn salr orma hryggjom). The heads belonging to these serpents are above the roof, and vomit their venom down through the roof-openings—"the ljors" (fellu eitrdropar inn um ljóra). Below these, and between them and the floor, there are, as we have seen in Saxo,[Pg 548] rows of iron seats, the one row below the other, all furnished with leaden hurdles, and on the iron seats sit or lie perjurers and murderers, forced to drink the venom raining down in "heavy streams." Every such row of sinners becomes "a trough of venom" for the row immediately below it, until the disgusting liquid thus produced falls on those who have seduced the dearest and most confidential friends of others. These seducers either constitute the lowest row of the seated delinquents, or they wade on the floor in that filth and venom which there flows. Over the hall broods eternal night (it is sólu fjarri). What there is of light, illuminating the terrors, comes from fires (see below) kindled at the doors which open to the north (nordr horfa dyrr). The smoke from the fires comes into the hall and covers the door-posts with the "soot of ages" (postes longæva fuligine illitæ).

Who can't see that Völuspa's and Saxo's descriptions of the hall in Nastrands confirm, explain, and complement each other? From Völuspa's words, we conclude that the streams of venom come from openings in the roof, not from the walls. The wall is entirely made up of the backs of serpents woven together (sá er undinn salr orma hryggjom). The heads of these serpents are above the roof and spit their venom down through the roof openings—"the ljors" (fellu eitrdropar inn um ljóra). Below these and between them and the floor, there are, as we have seen in Saxo, rows of iron seats, one row below the other, all equipped with leaden barriers, and on the iron seats sit or lie liars and murderers, forced to drink the venom that rains down in "heavy streams." Each row of sinners becomes "a trough of venom" for the row directly below it, until the disgusting liquid produced falls on those who have seduced the closest and most trusted friends of others. These seducers either make up the lowest row of seated criminals or they wade in the filth and venom that flows on the floor. Over the hall lies eternal night (it is sólu fjarri). The little light that illuminates the horrors comes from fires (see below) lit at the doors that open to the north (nordr horfa dyrr). The smoke from the fires enters the hall and covers the doorposts with the "soot of ages" (postes longæva fuligine illitæ).

With this must be compared what Tacitus relates concerning the views and customs of the Germans in regard to crime and punishment. He says:

With this, we should compare what Tacitus says about the beliefs and customs of the Germans regarding crime and punishment. He states:

"The nature of the crime determines the punishment. Traitors and deserters they hang on trees. Cowards and those given to disgraceful debauchery they smother in filthy pools and marshes, casting a hurdle (crates) over them. The dissimilarity in these punishments indicates a belief that crime should be punished in such a way that the penalty is visible, while scandalous conduct should be punished in such a way that the debauchee is removed from the light of day" (Germania, xii.).

"The type of crime decides the punishment. Traitors and deserters are hanged from trees. Cowards and those who engage in disgraceful behavior are drowned in filthy pools and marshes, with a hurdle (crates) thrown over them. The differences in these punishments show a belief that crime should be punished in a way that everyone can see, while disgraceful conduct should be dealt with in a manner that keeps the offender out of the public eye." (Germania, xii.)

This passage in Germania is a commentary on Saxo's descriptions, and on the Völuspa strophe in the form resulting[Pg 549] from my investigation. What might naturally seem probable is corroborated by Germania's words: that the same view of justice and morality, which obtained in the camp of the Germans, found its expression, but in gigantic exaggeration, in their doctrines concerning eschatological rewards and punishments. It should, perhaps, also be remarked that a similar particularism prevailed through centuries. The hurdle (crates) which Saxo mentions as being placed over the venom- and filth-drinking criminals in the hall of Nastrands has its earthly counterpart in the hurdle (also called crates), which, according to the custom of the age of Tacitus, was thrown over victims smothered in the cesspools and marshes (ignavos et imbelles et corpore infames cœno ac palude injecta insuper crate mergunt). Those who were sentenced to this death were, according to Tacitus, cowards and debauchees. Among those who received a similar punishment in the Teutonic Gehenna were partly those who in a secret manner had committed murder and tried to conceal their crime (such were called mordvorgr), partly debauchees who had violated the sacredness of matrimony. The descriptions in the Völuspa strophe and in Saxo show that also in the hall of the Nastrands the punishment is in accordance with the nature of the crime. All are punished terribly; but there is a distinction between those who had to drink the serpent venom unmixed and those who receive the mixed potion, and finally those who get the awful liquid over themselves and doubtless within themselves.

This passage in Germania comments on Saxo's descriptions and the Völuspa strophe, reflecting the results of my research. What might seem likely is supported by Germania's words: the same understanding of justice and morality that existed in German camps found expression, albeit in a vastly exaggerated form, in their beliefs about eschatological rewards and punishments. It's worth noting that a similar particularism persisted over the centuries. The hurdle (crates) that Saxo describes as being placed over criminals who drank poison and filth in the hall of Nastrands has its earthly equivalent in the hurdle (also called crates) that, according to customs in Tacitus's time, was thrown over victims drowned in sewage and marshes (ignavos et imbelles et corpore infames cœno ac palude injecta insuper crate mergunt). Those sentenced to this death, according to Tacitus, were cowards and degenerates. Among those who faced a similar fate in the Teutonic Gehenna were some who secretly committed murder and attempted to hide their crime (these were known as mordvorgr), as well as degenerates who violated the sanctity of marriage. The accounts in the Völuspa strophe and in Saxo illustrate that in the hall of Nastrands, the punishment aligns with the nature of the crime. All are punished severely; however, there is a distinction between those who have to drink pure serpent venom and those who receive a mixed potion, and finally, those who are doused with the horrific liquid, undoubtedly within and upon themselves.

In closing this chapter I will quote a number of Völuspa[Pg 550] strophes, which refer to Teutonic eschatology. In parallel columns I print the strophes as they appear in Codex Regius, and in the form they have assumed as the result of an investigation of which I shall give a full account in the future. I trust it will be found that the restoration of á fellr austan um eitrdala into á fellr austr eitrdæla, and the introducing of these words before thanns annars glepr eyrarúna not only restores to the strophe in which these words occur a regular structure and a sense which is corroborated by Saxo's eschatological sources and by the Germania of Tacitus, but also supplies the basis and conditions on which other strophes may get a regular structure and intelligible contents.

In closing this chapter, I'll quote several strophes from Völuspa[Pg 550] that relate to Teutonic eschatology. I’ll display the strophes in parallel columns—one set as they appear in Codex Regius, and the other reflecting the results of an investigation that I will detail in the future. I believe that restoring á fellr austan um eitrdala to á fellr austr eitrdæla and placing these words before thanns annars glepr eyrarúna not only brings a regular structure and meaning to the strophe in which they appear, validated by Saxo's eschatological sources and Tacitus's Germania, but also provides a foundation and criteria for giving other strophes a regular structure and meaningful content.

Codex Regius. Revised Text.

A fellr austan
um eitrdala
sauxom oc sverthom
slithr heitir su.

A fellr austan
um eitrdala
sauxom oc sverthom
slithr heitir su.

Stod fyr nordan
a nitha vollom
salr or gulli
sindra ettar.
enn annar stod
a okolni
bior salr iotuns
en sa brimir heitir.

Stod fyr nordan
a nitha vollom
salr or gulli
sindra ettar.
enn annar stod
a okolni
bior salr iotuns
en sa brimir heitir.

Stód fyr nordan
a Nida völlum
salr or gulli
Sindra ættar;
enn annar stod
a Ókólni,
bjorsals jötuns,
en sá Brimir heitir.

Stood in the north
by the Nida fields
a hall made of gold
from the family of Sindri;
another stood
at Ókólni,
the giant of the beer hall,
and he is called Brimir.

[Pg 551] Sal sá hon standa
solo fiárri
na strondu a
northr horfa dyrr
fello eitr dropar
inn um lióra
sa er undinn salr
orma hryggiom.

[Pg 551] Salt is found on the shore
alone in the fire
by the strand of
northern doors
where it falls like
a tear in the air
as it shines in the light
that is beneath the ceiling of the earth.

Sal sá hon standa
sólu fjarri
Náströndu á,
nordr horfa dyrr;
fellu eitrdropar
inn um ljóra,
sa er undinn salr
orma hryggjum.

Sal sá hon standa
sólu fjarri
Náströndu á,
nordr horfa dyrr;
fellu eitrdropar
inn um ljóra,
sa er undinn salr
orma hryggjum.

(38) Sa hon thar vada
thunga strauma
menn meinsvara
oc mordvargar.
oc thann annars glepr
eyra runo
thar sug nithhauggr
nái fram gegna
sleit vargr vera
vitoth er en etha hvat.

(38) It is said that beyond the water
thick with currents
men with deceitful tongues
and murderers.
And that other one lured
ear-opening secrets
there suck the vile dragon
against the powerful wolf's bite
it is known that he will eat whatever.

Sa hon thar vada
thunga strauma
menn meinsvara
oc mordvarga;
en á fell austr
eitrdæla
thanns annars glepr
eyrarúnu

Sa hon thar vada
thunga strauma
menn meinsvara
oc mordvarga;
en á fell austr
eitrdæla
thanns annars glepr
eyrarúnu

(35) Hapt sa hon liggia
undir hvera lundi
legiarn lici
loca atheckian.
thar sitr Sigyn
theygi um sinom
ver velglyiod
vitoth er en etha hvat.

(35) Hapt sa hon liggia
undir hvera lundi
legiarn lici
loca atheckian.
thar sitr Sigyn
theygi um sinom
ver velglyiod
vitoth er en etha hvat.

Hapt sá hon liggja
undir hveralundi
lægjarnliki
Loka áthekkjan;
thar saug Nidhöggr
nái framgengna,
sleit vargr vera.
Vitud ér enn eda hvat?

Hapt sá hon liggja
undir hveralundi
lægjarnliki
Loka áthekkjan;
thar saug Nidhöggr
nái framgengna,
sleit vargr vera.
Vitud ér enn eda hvat?

Thar kná Vala
vigbönd snúa,
heldr várn hardgör
höpt or
thörmum;
thar sitr Sigyn
theygi um sínum
ver vel glýgud.
Vitud ér enn eda hvat?

Thar kná Vala
vigbönd snúa,
heldr várn hardgör
höpt or
thörmum;
thar sitr Sigyn
theygi um sínum
ver vel glýgud.
Vitud ér enn eda hvat?

78.

78.

THE PLACES OF PUNISHMENT. (continued). LOKE'S CAVE OF PUNISHMENT. GYLFAGINNING'S CONFOUNDING OF MUSPEL'S SONS WITH THE SONS OF SUTTUNG.

THE PLACES OF PUNISHMENT. (continued). LOKE'S CAVE OF PUNISHMENT. GYLFAGINNING'S CONFOUNDING OF MUSPEL'S SONS WITH THE SONS OF SUTTUNG.

Saxo (Hist. Dan., 429 ff.) relates that the experienced Captain Thorkil made, at the command of King Gorm, a second journey to the uttermost North, in order to complete the knowledge which was gained on the first journey. That part of the lower world where Loke (by Saxo called Ugartilocus) dwells had not then been seen. This now remained to be done. Like the first time, Thorkil sailed into that sea on which sun and stars never shine, and he kept cruising so long in its darkness that his supply of fuel gave out. The expedition was as a consequence on the point of failing, when a fire was suddenly seen in the distance. Thorkil then entered a boat with a few of his men and rowed thither. In order to find his way back to his ship in the darkness, he had placed in the mast-top a self-luminous precious stone, which he had taken with him on the journey. Guided by the light, Thorkil came to a strand-rock, in which there were narrow "gaps" (fauces), out of which the light came. There was also a door, and Thorkil entered, after requesting his men to remain outside.

Saxo (Hist. Dan., 429 ff.) recounts that the experienced Captain Thorkil, at the command of King Gorm, made a second trip to the far North to complete the knowledge gained on the first journey. That part of the underworld where Loke (referred to as Ugartilocus by Saxo) lived had not yet been seen. This task remained to be accomplished. Like the first time, Thorkil sailed into that sea where the sun and stars never shine, and he cruised so long in its darkness that his fuel supply ran out. The expedition was about to fail when a fire was suddenly spotted in the distance. Thorkil then took a boat with a few of his men and rowed toward it. To find his way back to his ship in the dark, he had placed a self-luminous precious stone in the mast-top, which he had brought along on the journey. Guided by the light, Thorkil reached a rocky shore with narrow "gaps" (fauces) from which the light was emanating. There was also a door, and Thorkil entered after asking his men to stay outside.

THE PUNISHMENT OF LOKE.

(From the painting by M. E. Winge.)

In Norse Mythology, Loke was the god of destruction and evil. His father was the giant Farbauti, and his mother was Laufey (Leafy Isle), giving him a dual nature as both a friend and enemy of the gods. Due to his many wicked actions, he was eventually captured and chained by the gods in a dreadful cave. As an additional punishment, a poisonous serpent was placed above him, dripping venom onto his face that burned like fire. To help him endure this torment, his devoted wife, Sygn, shared his imprisonment and held a bowl to catch the dripping poison until Loke was freed at Ragnarok, when he fought and killed Heimdal. He was also known for being the most handsome of the male deities.

Thorkil found a grotto. At the fire which was kindled stood two uncommonly tall men, who kept mending the fire. The grotto had an inner door or gate, and that which was seen inside that gate is described by Saxo in almost the same words as those of his former description of the hall at the Nastrands (obsoleti posies, ater situ paries, sordidum tectum, frequens anguibus pavimentum). Thorkil in reality sees the same hall again; he had simply come to it from another side, from the north, where the hall has its door opening toward the strand (nordr horfa dyrr—Völuspa), the pillars of which, according to Saxo's previous description, are covered with the soot of ages. The soot is now explained by the fire which is kindled in the grotto outside the hall, the grotto forming as it were a vestibule. The two gigantic persons who mend the fire are called by Saxo aquili.

Thorkil discovered a grotto. At the fire that was lit stood two unusually tall men who kept tending to it. The grotto had an inner door, and what was seen beyond that door is described by Saxo in almost the same words as his earlier description of the hall at the Nastrands (obsoleti posies, ater situ paries, sordidum tectum, frequens anguibus pavimentum). Thorkil essentially sees the same hall again; he had just approached it from another side, from the north, where the hall has its door facing the shore (nordr horfa dyrr—Völuspa), the pillars of which, according to Saxo's previous description, are covered with ages of soot. The soot is now accounted for by the fire that is burning in the grotto outside the hall, with the grotto acting like a sort of entrance. The two enormous figures who tend the fire are referred to by Saxo as aquili.

In Marcianus Capella, who is Saxo's model in regard to style and vocabulary, persons of semi-divine rank (hemithei) are mentioned who are called aquili, and who inhabit the same regions as the souls of the dead (lares and larvæ—Marc. Cap., i., ii. Compare P. E. Müller, not., Hist. Dan., pp. 68, 69). Aquilus also has the signification, dark, swarthy, Icel. dökkr.

In Marcianus Capella, who serves as Saxo's model for style and vocabulary, there are semi-divine beings called aquili that live in the same areas as the souls of the dead (lares and larvæ—Marc. Cap., i., ii. See also P. E. Müller, not., Hist. Dan., pp. 68, 69). Aquilus also means dark or swarthy, similar to the Icel. dökkr.

In the northern mythology a particular kind of elves are mentioned—black or swarthy elves, dökkálfar. They dwell under the farthest root of the world-tree, near the northern gate of the lower world (iormungrundar i iodyr nyrdra), and have as their neighbours the Thurses and the unhappy dead (náir—Forspjallsljod, 25). Gylfaginning also (ch. 17) knows of the swarthy elves, at least, that they "dwell down in the earth" (búa nidri í jördu). As to mythic rank, colour, and abode, they therefore correspond with the Roman aquili, and Saxo has forcibly[Pg 554] and very correctly employed this Latin word in order to characterise them in an intelligible manner.

In northern mythology, a specific type of elves is mentioned—black or dark elves, dökkálfar. They live beneath the farthest root of the world tree, near the northern gate of the underworld (iormungrundar i iodyr nyrdra), and are neighbors to the Thurses and the unfortunate dead (náir—Forspjallsljod, 25). Gylfaginning also (ch. 17) mentions the dark elves, at least noting that they "live down in the earth" (búa nidri í jördu). In terms of mythic status, color, and dwelling, they correspond to the Roman aquili, and Saxo has forcefully[Pg 554] and very accurately used this Latin term to describe them in an understandable way.

The two swarthy elves keeping watch outside of the hall of Nastrands ought naturally to have been astonished at seeing a living human being entering their grotto. Saxo makes them receive the unexpected guest in a friendly manner. They greet him, and, when they have learned the purpose of his visit, one of them reproaches him for the rash boldness of his undertaking, but gives him information in regard to the way to Loke, and gives him fire and fuel after he had tested Thorkil's understanding, and found him to be a wise man. The journey, says the swarthy elf, can be performed in four days' fast sailing. As appears from the context, the journey is to the east. The traveller then comes to a place where not a blade of grass grows, and over which an even denser darkness broods. The place includes several terrible rocky halls, and in one of them Loke dwells.

The two dark-skinned elves standing guard outside the hall of Nastrands should have been surprised to see a living human enter their cave. Saxo has them welcome the unexpected visitor warmly. They greet him, and once they learn why he has come, one of them criticizes his reckless courage but provides him with directions to Loke, as well as some fire and fuel after he tests Thorkil's wisdom and finds him to be clever. The dark elf says the journey can be made in four days of fast sailing. As indicated by the context, the journey heads east. The traveler then arrives at a place where not a single blade of grass grows, shrouded in even thicker darkness. This area contains several terrifying rocky halls, and Loke resides in one of them.

On the fourth day Thorkil, favoured by a good wind, comes to the goal of his journey. Through the darkness a mass of rock rising from the sea (scopulum inusitatæ molis) is with difficulty discerned, and Thorkil lays to by this rocky island. He and his men put on clothes of skin of a kind that protects against venom, and then walk along the beach at the foot of the rock until they find an entrance. Then they kindle a fire with flint stones, this being an excellent protection against demons; they light torches and crawl in through the narrow opening. Unfortunately, Saxo gives but a scanty account of what they saw there. First they came to a cave of torture, which[Pg 555] resembled the hall on the Nastrands, at least, in this particular, that there were many serpents and many iron seats or iron benches of the kind described above. A brook of sluggish water is crossed by wading. Another grotto which is not described was passed through, whereupon they entered Loke's awful prison. He lay there bound hands and feet with immense chains. His hair and beard resembled spears of horn, and had a terrible odour. Thorkil jerked out a hair of his beard to take with him as evidence of what he had seen. As he did this, there was diffused in the cave a pestilential stench; and after Thorkil's arrival home, it appeared that the beard-hair he had taken home was dangerous to life on account of its odour (Hist. Dan., 433). When Thorkil and his men had passed out of the interior jurisdiction of the rock, they were discovered by flying serpents which had their home on the island (cp. Völuspa—thar saug Nidhöggr, &c., No. 77). The skin clothes protected them against the venom vomited forth. But one of the men who bared his eyes became blind. Another, whose hand came outside of the protecting garments, got it cut off; and a third, who ventured to uncover his head, got the latter separated from his neck by the poison as by a sharp steel instrument.

On the fourth day, Thorkil, blessed with a good wind, reaches the end of his journey. In the darkness, he can just make out a large rock jutting out of the sea (scopulum inusitatæ molis), and he anchors by this rocky island. He and his men put on skin garments that protect against poison, then stroll along the beach at the base of the rock until they find an entrance. They light a fire using flint stones, as this is a great defense against demons; then they ignite torches and crawl through the narrow opening. Unfortunately, Saxo provides only a brief account of what they encountered inside. First, they come to a torture cave, which[Pg 555] resembled the hall in Nastrands, mainly because there were many serpents and numerous iron seats or benches as previously described. They wade across a stream of sluggish water. They pass through another grotto that isn’t described, and then they enter Loki's terrifying prison. He lies there bound hand and foot with enormous chains. His hair and beard resemble spears made of horn and carry a dreadful smell. Thorkil pulls out a hair from his beard to take as proof of what he has seen. As he does this, a foul stench spreads through the cave; and after Thorkil returns home, it turns out that the beard hair he brought back was life-threatening due to its odor (Hist. Dan., 433). After Thorkil and his men exited the inner area of the rock, they were attacked by flying serpents that lived on the island (cp. Völuspa—thar saug Nidhöggr, &c., No. 77). The skin garments shielded them from the venom that spewed out. However, one man who exposed his eyes went blind. Another, whose hand extended beyond the protective clothes, had it severed; and a third, who dared to uncover his head, had it removed from his neck by the poison as if by a sharp steel tool.

The poem or saga which was Saxo's authority for this story must have described the rocky island where Loke was put in chains as inhabited by many condemned beings. There are at least three caves of torture, and in one of them there are many iron benches. This is confirmed, as we shall see, by Völuspa.

The poem or saga that Saxo used as his source for this story must have depicted the rocky island where Loke was chained as being home to many damned souls. There are at least three torture caves, and in one of them, there are numerous iron benches. This is supported, as we will see, by Völuspa.

Saxo also says that there was a harbour. From Völuspa we learn that when Ygdrasil trembles at the approach of Ragnarok, the ship of the dead, Nagelfar, lies so that the liberated Loke can go aboard it. That it has long lain moored in its harbour is evident from the fact that, according to Völuspa, it then "becomes loose." Unknown hands are its builders. The material out of which it is constructed is the nail-parings of dead men (Gylfag., 51—probably according to some popular tradition). The less regard for religion, the less respect for the dead. But from each person who is left unburied, or is put into his grave without being, when possible, washed, combed, cleaned as to hands and feet, and so cared for that his appearance may be a favorable evidence to the judges at the Thing of the dead in regard to his survivors—from each such person comes building material for the death-ship, which is to carry the hosts of world-destroyers to the great conflict. Much building material is accumulated in the last days—in the "dagger-and-axe age," when "men no longer respect each other" (Völuspa).

Saxo also mentions that there was a harbor. From Völuspa, we learn that when Ygdrasil shakes at the onset of Ragnarok, the ship of the dead, Nagelfar, is ready for the freed Loke to board. It has clearly been anchored in its harbor for a long time, as Völuspa states that it then "looses." Its builders are unknown. The ship is made from the nail clippings of the dead (Gylfag., 51—likely derived from some popular tradition). The less reverence shown to religion, the less respect there is for the dead. Each person who is left unburied, or is laid to rest without being washed, combed, and cleaned—so that they are presented well before the judges at the Thing of the dead regarding their survivors—each such person contributes to the building materials for the death-ship, which will transport the forces of destruction to the final battle. Much building material accumulates in the last days—in the "dagger-and-axe age," when "people no longer respect one another" (Völuspa).

Nagelfar is the largest of all ships, larger than Skidbladner (Skidbladnir er beztr skipanna ... en Naglfari er mest skip—Gylfag., 43). This very fact shows that it is to have a large number of persons on board when it departs from Loke's rocky island. Völuspa says:

Nagelfar is the biggest ship of all, even bigger than Skidbladner (Skidbladnir er beztr skipanna ... en Naglfari er mest skip—Gylfag., 43). This fact indicates that it will carry many people when it leaves Loke's rocky island. Völuspa says:

Str. 47, 8. Naglfar losnar,
Str. 48. Kioll ferr austan,
koma muno Muspellz
um laug lydir,
en Loki styrir;
fara Fifls megir
med Freka allir,
theim er brodir
Byleipts i fór.

Str. 47, 8. Naglfar sets sail,
Str. 48. Kioll comes from the east,
Muspell's forces
will come from the ocean,
and Loki leads them;
the offspring of Fifl
will travel with Freka,
those who are the brother
of Byleipt in the journey.

Nagelfar becomes loose,
a ship comes from the east,
the hosts of Muspel
come o'er the main,
Loke is pilot;
all Fifel's descendants
come with Freke,
Byleipt's brother
is with them on the journey.

Nagelfar breaks free,
a ship arrives from the east,
the hosts of Muspel
cross the sea,
Loki is the captain;
all of Fife's descendants
come with Freke,
Byleipt's brother
is with them on the voyage.

Here it is expressly stated that "the hosts of Muspel" are on board the ship, Nagelfar, guided by Loke, after it has been "freed from its moorings" and had set sail from the island where Loke and other damned ones were imprisoned.

Here it is clearly stated that "the hosts of Muspel" are on the ship, Nagelfar, led by Loki, after it has been "freed from its moorings" and has set sail from the island where Loki and the other damned were imprisoned.

How can this be harmonised with the doctrine based on the authority of Gylfaginning, that the sons of Muspel are inhabitants of the southernmost region of light and warmth, Gylfaginning's so-called Muspelheim? or with the doctrine that Surt is the protector of the borders of this realm? or that Muspel's sons proceed under his command to the Ragnarok conflict, and that they consequently must come from the South, which Völuspa also seems to corroborate with the words Surtr ferr sunnan med sviga læfi?

How can this be reconciled with the teaching based on the authority of Gylfaginning, which states that the sons of Muspel are residents of the southernmost region of light and warmth, known as Muspelheim? Or with the idea that Surt is the guardian of the edges of this realm? Or that the sons of Muspel march under his command to the Ragnarok battle, and therefore, they must originate from the South, which Völuspa also seems to support with the words Surtr ferr sunnan med sviga læfi?

The answer is that the one statement cannot be harmonised with the other, and the question then arises as to which of the two authorities is the authentic one, the heathen poem Völuspa or Gylfaginning, produced in the thirteenth century by a man who had a vague conception of the mythology of our ancestors. Even the most uncritical partisan of Gylfaginning would certainly unhesitatingly decide in favour of Völuspa, provided we had this poem handed down in its pure form from the heathen days. But this is clearly not the case. We therefore need a third witness to decide between the two. Such an one is also actually to be found.

The answer is that one statement can't be reconciled with the other, raising the question of which authority is the true one: the pagan poem Völuspa or Gylfaginning, created in the thirteenth century by someone with a vague understanding of our ancestors' mythology. Even the most biased supporter of Gylfaginning would surely choose Völuspa if we had this poem preserved in its original form from pagan times. But that's clearly not the situation. Therefore, we need a third source to help determine which is correct. Fortunately, such a source does exist.

In the Norse heathen records the word muspell occurs only twice, viz., in the above-mentioned Völuspa strophe and in Lokasenna, 42, where Frey, who has surrendered his sword of victory, is threatened by Loke with the prospect of defeat and death—er Muspellz synir rida Myrcvith yfir, "when Muspel's sons ride over Darkwood." The Myrkwood is mentioned in Volundarkvida (1) as a forest, through which the swan-maids coming from the South flew into the wintry Ulfdales, where one chases bears on skees (snow-shoes) to get food. This is evidently not a forest situated near the primeval fountains of heat and fire. The very arbitrary manner in which the names of the mythical geography is used in the heroic poems, where Myrkwood comes to the surface, does not indicate that this forest was conceived as situated south of Midgard, and there is, as shall be shown below, reason for assuming that Darkwood is another name for the Ironwood famous in mythology; the wood which, according to Völuspa, is situated in the East, and in which Angerboda fosters the children of Loke and Fenrer.

In the Norse pagan texts, the word muspell appears only twice, specifically in the previously mentioned Völuspa stanza and in Lokasenna, 42, where Frey, who has given up his victory sword, is threatened by Loki with the possibility of defeat and death—er Muspellz synir rida Myrcvith yfir, "when Muspel's sons ride over Darkwood." Myrkwood is referenced in Volundarkvida (1) as a forest through which the swan-maids coming from the South flew into the snowy Ulfdales, where one hunts bears on skis to find food. This forest is clearly not located near the original sources of heat and fire. The rather inconsistent way the names of mythical geography are used in the heroic poems, where Myrkwood appears, does not suggest that this forest was thought to be south of Midgard. Furthermore, as will be discussed below, there is reason to believe that Darkwood is another name for the Ironwood famed in mythology; the wood that, according to Völuspa, is located in the East and where Angerboda raises the children of Loki and Fenrir.

One of these, and one of the worst, is the monster Hate, the enemy of the moon mentioned in Völuspa as tungls tiugari, that makes excursions from the Ironwood and "stains the citadels of rulers with blood." In the Ragnarok conflict Hate takes part and contends with Tyr (Gylfag.), and, doubtless, not only he, but also the whole offspring of the Fenris-wolf fostered in the Ironwood, are on the battlefield in that division which is commanded by Loke their clan-chief. This is also, doubtless, the meaning of the following words in the Völuspa strophe[Pg 559] quoted above: "Fifel's descendants all come with Freke (the wolf), and in company with them is Byleipt's (or Byleist's) brother." As Loke, Byleipt, and Helblinde are mentioned as brothers (Gylfag., 33), no one else can be meant with "Byleipt's brother" than Loke himself or Helblinde, and more probably the latter, since it has already been stated, that Loke is there as the commander of the forces. Thus it is Muspel's sons and Loke's kinsmen in the Ironwood who are gathered around him when the great conflict is at hand. Muspel's sons accompany the liberated Loke from his rocky isle, and are with him on board Nagelfar. Loke's first destination is the Ironwood, whither he goes to fetch Angerboda's children, and thence the journey proceeds "over Myrkwood" to the plain of Vigrid. The statements of Völuspa and Lokasenna illustrate and corroborate each other, and it follows that Völuspa's statement, claiming that Muspel's sons come from the East, is original and correct.

One of these, and one of the worst, is the monster Hate, the enemy of the moon mentioned in Völuspa as tungls tiugari, which makes excursions from the Ironwood and "stains the citadels of rulers with blood." In the Ragnarok conflict, Hate participates and fights against Tyr (Gylfag.), and, surely, not just him, but also the whole offspring of the Fenris-wolf raised in the Ironwood, are on the battlefield in that division led by Loke, their clan chief. This is also, certainly, what the following words in the Völuspa stanza[Pg 559] quoted above mean: "Fifel's descendants all come with Freke (the wolf), and along with them is Byleipt's (or Byleist's) brother." Since Loke, Byleipt, and Helblinde are mentioned as brothers (Gylfag., 33), the "Byleipt's brother" can only refer to Loke himself or Helblinde, and it's more likely the latter, since it's already been stated that Loke is there as the commander of the forces. Therefore, it is Muspel's sons and Loke's kinsmen from the Ironwood who gather around him when the great conflict is about to begin. Muspel's sons accompany the freed Loke from his rocky island and are with him on board Nagelfar. Loke's first stop is the Ironwood, where he goes to fetch Angerboda's children, and then the journey continues "over Myrkwood" to the plain of Vigrid. The statements of Völuspa and Lokasenna illustrate and support each other, and it follows that Völuspa's claim that Muspel's sons come from the East is original and correct.

Gylfaginning treats Muspel as a place, a realm, the original home of fire and heat (Gylfag., 5). Still, there is a lack of positiveness, for the land in question is in the same work called Múspellsheimr (ch. 5) and Múspells heimr (ch. 8), whence we may presume that the author regarded Múspell as meaning both the land of the fire and the fire itself. The true etymology of Múspell was probably as little known in the thirteenth century, when Gylfaginning was written, as it is now. I shall not speak of the several attempts made at conjecturing the definition of the word. They may all be regarded as abortive, mainly, doubtless, for the reason that Gylfaginning's[Pg 560] statements have credulously been assumed as the basis of the investigation. As a word inherited from heathen times, it occurs under the forms mutspelli and muspilli in the Old Saxon poem Heliand and in an Old High German poem on the final judgment, and there it has the meaning of the Lord's day, the doom of condemnation, or the condemnation. Concerning the meaning which the word had among the heathens of the North, before the time of the authors of Völuspa and Lokasenna, all that can be said with certainty is, that the word in the expression "Muspel's sons" has had a special reference to mythical beings who are to appear in Ragnarok fighting there as Loke's allies, that is, on the side of the evil against the good; that these beings were Loke's fellow-prisoners on the rocky isle where he was chained; and that they accompanied him from there on board Nagelfar to war against the gods. As Gylfaginning makes them accompany Surt coming from the South, this must be the result of a confounding of "Muspel's sons" with "Surt's (Suttung's) sons."

Gylfaginning presents Muspel as a location, a realm, that serves as the original home of fire and heat (Gylfag., 5). However, there’s an element of negativity, since the land is referred to in the same work as Múspellsheimr (ch. 5) and Múspells heimr (ch. 8), which suggests that the author viewed Múspell as meaning both the land of fire and the fire itself. The true origin of the word Múspell was probably as unknown in the thirteenth century, when Gylfaginning was written, as it is today. I won’t go into the various attempts to guess the meaning of the word. They can all be seen as unsuccessful, mainly because Gylfaginning’s[Pg 560] claims have been naively taken as the foundation for the investigation. As a term inherited from pagan times, it appears in the forms mutspelli and muspilli in the Old Saxon poem Heliand and in an Old High German poem about the final judgment, where it signifies the Lord's day, the doom of condemnation, or just condemnation. Regarding the meaning the word had among the ancient Norse before the authors of Völuspa and Lokasenna, we can only say for sure that in the phrase "Muspel's sons," the word referred particularly to mythical beings who are set to appear in Ragnarok, fighting alongside Loke, that is, on the side of evil against good; that these beings were Loke’s fellow prisoners on the rocky island where he was chained; and that they traveled with him from there on Nagelfar to battle the gods. Since Gylfaginning makes them accompany Surt coming from the South, this must stem from a mix-up between "Muspel's sons" and "Surt's (Suttung's) sons."

A closer examination ought to have shown that Gylfaginning's conception of "Muspel's sons" is immensely at variance with the mythical. Under the influence of Christian ideas they are transformed into a sort of angels of light, who appear in Ragnarok to contend under the command of Surt "to conquer all the idols" (sigra öll godin—Gylfag. 4) and carry out the punishment of the world. While Völuspa makes them come with Loke in the ship Nagelfar, that is, from the terrible rocky isle in the sea over which eternal darkness broods, and while[Pg 561] Lokasenna makes them come across the Darkwood, whose name does not suggest any region in the realm of light, Gylfaginning tells us that they are celestial beings. Idols and giants contend with each other on Vigrid's plains; then the heavens are suddenly rent in twain, and out of it ride in shining squadrons "Muspel's sons" and Surt, with his flaming sword, at the head of the fylkings. Gylfaginning is careful to keep these noble riders far away from every contact with that mob which Loke leads to the field of battle. It therefore expressly states that they form a fylking by themselves (I thessum gny Klofnar himininn, ok ridu thadan Muspells synir; Surtr ridr fyrstr, &c. ... enn Muspells synir hafa einir sér fylking, er sá björt mjök—ch. 56). Thus they do not come to assist Loke, but to put an end to both the idols and the mob of giants. The old giant, Surt, who, according to a heathen skald, Eyvind Skaldaspiller, dwells in sökkdalir, in mountain grottoes deep under the earth (see about him, No. 89), is in Gylfaginning first made the keeper of the borders of "Muspelheim," and then the chief of celestial hosts. But this is not the end of his promotion. In the text found in the Upsala Codex, Gylfaginning makes him lord in Gimle, and likewise the king of eternal bliss. After Ragnarok it is said, "there are many good abodes and many bad;" best it is to be in Gimle with Surt (margar ero vistar gothar og margar illar, bezt er at vera a Gimle medr surtr). The name Surt means black. We find that his dark looks did not prevent his promotion, and this has been carried to such a point that a mythologist who honestly believed in Gylfaginning saw in him the Almighty[Pg 562] who is to come after the regeneration to equalise and harmonise all discord, and to found holy laws to prevail for ever.

A closer look should have revealed that Gylfaginning's idea of "Muspel's sons" is hugely different from the mythological version. Influenced by Christian ideas, they are portrayed as angelic beings who appear during Ragnarok to fight under Surt's command "to conquer all the idols" (sigra öll godin—Gylfag. 4) and carry out the world's judgment. While Völuspa shows them arriving with Loki in the ship Nagelfar, which comes from the dreadful rocky isle shrouded in eternal darkness, and while Lokasenna depicts them crossing the Darkwood, a name that doesn't evoke a realm of light, Gylfaginning tells us they are celestial beings. Idols and giants fight each other on the plains of Vigrid; then the heavens are suddenly torn in two, and shining bands of "Muspel's sons" and Surt, leading with his flaming sword, emerge. Gylfaginning takes care to keep these noble riders separate from the mob that Loki leads into battle. It explicitly states that they form their own group (I thessum gny Klofnar himininn, ok ridu thadan Muspells synir; Surtr ridr fyrstr, &c. ... enn Muspells synir hafa einir sér fylking, er sá björt mjök—ch. 56). So they don't come to assist Loki, but to put an end to both the idols and the giant mob. The ancient giant Surt, who, according to the pagan poet Eyvind Skaldaspiller, lives in sökkdalir, in cavernous depths beneath the earth (see about him, No. 89), is first made the guardian of the borders of "Muspelheim" and then the leader of the heavenly hosts in Gylfaginning. However, his rise doesn't stop there. In the text found in the Upsala Codex, Gylfaginning makes him the ruler of Gimle, and also the king of eternal bliss. After Ragnarok, it’s stated, "there are many good places and many bad;" best it is to be in Gimle with Surt (margar ero vistar gothar og margar illar, bezt er at vera a Gimle medr surtr). The name Surt means black. His dark appearance didn't hinder his rise, and this has been taken to such an extent that a mythologist who genuinely believed in Gylfaginning saw him as the Almighty[Pg 562] who is to come after the renewal to rectify and harmonize all discord, and to establish sacred laws that will last forever.

Under such circumstances, it may be suggested as a rule of critical caution not to accept unconditionally Gylfaginning's statement that the world of light and heat which existed before the creation of the world was called Muspel or Muspelheim. In all probability, this is a result of the author's own reflections. At all events, it is certain that no other record has any knowledge of that name. But that the mythology presumed the existence of such a world follows already from the fact that Urd's fountain, which gives the warmth of life to the world-tree, must have had its deepest fountain there, just as Hvergelmer has its in the world of primeval cold, and Mimer has his fountain in that wisdom which unites the opposites and makes them work together in a cosmic world.

Under these circumstances, it's advisable to approach Gylfaginning's claim that the world of light and heat, which existed before creation, was called Muspel or Muspelheim with caution. This name probably comes from the author's own thoughts. In any case, it's clear that no other texts mention that name. However, the mythology suggests the existence of such a world, as evidenced by the fact that Urd's fountain, which brings life to the world-tree, must have its deepest source there, just as Hvergelmer has its source in the world of primordial cold, and Mimer has his fountain in that wisdom which brings together opposites and allows them to function in a cosmic realm.

Accordingly, we must distinguish between Múspells megir, Múspells synir, from Surt's clan-men, who are called Surts ætt, synir Suttunga, Suttungs synir (Skirnismal, 34; Alvissm., 35). We should also remember that Múspell in connection with the words synir and megir hardly can mean a land, a realm, a region. The figure by which the inhabitants of a country are called its sons or descendants never occurs, so far as I know, in the oldest Norse literature.

Accordingly, we need to differentiate between Múspells megir and Múspells synir, from Surt's clansmen, who are referred to as Surts ætt, synir Suttunga, Suttungs synir (Skirnismal, 34; Alvissm., 35). We should also keep in mind that Múspell in relation to the words synir and megir probably doesn't denote a land, realm, or region. The concept of calling the inhabitants of a country its sons or descendants doesn't appear, as far as I know, in the earliest Norse literature.

In regard to the names of the points of the compass in the poetic Edda, nordan and austan, it must not be forgotten that the same northern regions in the mythical[Pg 563] geography to which various events are referred must have been regarded by the Icelanders as lying to the east from their own northern isle. The Bjarmia ulterior, in whose night-shrouded waters mythical adventurers sought the gates to the lower world, lay in the uttermost North, and might still, from an Icelandic and also from a Norwegian standpoint, be designated as a land in the East. According to the sagas preserved by Saxo, these adventurers sailed into the Arctic Ocean, past the Norwegian coast, and eastward to a mythical Bjarmia, more distant than the real Bjarmaland. They could thus come to the coast where a gate to the lower world was to be found, and to the Nastrands, and if they continued this same course to the East, they could finally get to the rocky isle where Loke lay chained.

In relation to the names of the cardinal points in the Poetic Edda, nordan and austan, it's important to remember that the same northern regions in the mythical[Pg 563] geography, to which various events are linked, must have been viewed by the Icelanders as east of their own northern island. The Bjarmia ulterior, where mythical adventurers sought the gates to the underworld amidst the shrouded waters, was located in the far North and could still, from both an Icelandic and Norwegian perspective, be referred to as land in the East. According to the sagas preserved by Saxo, these adventurers sailed into the Arctic Ocean, past the Norwegian coast, heading east towards a mythical Bjarmia, which was farther than the actual Bjarmaland. This route could lead them to the coast where a gate to the underworld was located, and to Nastrands. If they continued in the same easterly direction, they could eventually reach the rocky island where Loke was chained.

We have seen that Loke is not alone with Sigyn on that isle where in chains he abides Ragnarok. There were unhappy beings in large numbers with him. As already stated, Saxo speaks of three connected caves of torture there, and the innermost one is Loke's. Of the one nearest to it, Saxo tells nothing else than that one has to wade across a brook or river in order to get there. Of the bound Fenrer, Loke's son, it is said that from his mouth runs froth which forms the river Von (Gylfag., 34). In Lokasenna (34) Frey says to the abusive Loke: "A wolf (that is, Fenrer) I see lying at the mouth of the river until the forces of the world come in conflict; if you do not hold your tongue, you, villain, will be chained next to him" (thvi næst—an expression which here should be taken in a local sense, as a definite place is mentioned[Pg 564] in the preceding sentence). And as we learn from Völuspa, that Freke (the wolf) is with Loke on board Nagelfar, then these evidences go to show that Loke and his son are chained in the same place. The isle where Fenrer was chained is called in Gylfaginning Lyngvi, and the body of water in which the isle is situated is called Amsvartnir, a suitable name of the sea, over which eternal darkness broods. On the isle, the probably Icelandic author of Völuspa (or its translator or compiler) has imagined a "grove," whose trees consist of jets of water springing from hot fountains (hvera lundr). The isle is guarded by Garmr, a giant-dog, who is to bark with all its might when the chains of Loke and Fenrer threaten to burst asunder:

We’ve seen that Loke isn’t alone with Sigyn on the island where he’s chained during Ragnarok. There were many unhappy beings with him. As mentioned before, Saxo talks about three connected caves of torture there, with the innermost one being Loke's. He says nothing more about the one closest to it except that you have to wade across a stream or river to reach it. Of Fenrer, Loke's son, it’s said that froth runs from his mouth, forming the river Von (Gylfag., 34). In Lokasenna (34), Frey tells the abusive Loke, “I see a wolf (meaning Fenrer) lying at the mouth of the river until the forces of the world clash; if you don’t shut up, you’ll be chained next to him” (thvi næst—this expression should be understood locally, as a specific place is mentioned [Pg 564] in the previous sentence). And from Völuspa, we learn that Freke (the wolf) is with Loke aboard Nagelfar, suggesting that Loke and his son are chained in the same place. The island where Fenrer was chained is called Lyngvi in Gylfaginning, and the body of water surrounding the island is called Amsvartnir, a fitting name for a sea shrouded in eternal darkness. On the island, the likely Icelandic author of Völuspa (or its translator or compiler) imagines a "grove," with trees made of jets of water springing from hot springs (hvera lundr). The island is guarded by Garmr, a giant dog, who will bark fiercely when the chains of Loke and Fenrer are about to break apart.

Geyr Garmr mjök
fyr Gnipahelli
Festr man slitna,
en Freki renna.

Geyr Garmr very much
by Gnipahellir
The man will be torn apart,
but Freki will run.

According to Grimnersmal, Garm is the foremost of all dogs. The dogs which guard the beautiful Menglad's citadel are also called Garms (Fjölsvinnsmal). In Gylfaginning, the word is also used in regard to a wolf, Hate Manegarm. Gnipahellir means the cave of the precipitous rock. The adventurers which Thorkil and his men encountered with the flying serpents, in connection with the watching Hel-dog, show that Lyngve is the scene of demons of the same kind as those which are found around the Na-gates of Nifelheim.

According to Grimnersmal, Garm is the top dog among all canines. The dogs that protect the beautiful Menglad's fortress are also referred to as Garms (Fjölsvinnsmal). In Gylfaginning, the term is also used for a wolf, Hate Manegarm. Gnipahellir means the cave of the steep rock. The adventurers that Thorkil and his men encountered with the flying serpents, along with the watchful Hel-dog, indicate that Lyngve is home to demons similar to those found around the Na-gates of Nifelheim.

Bound hands and feet with the entrails of a "frost-cold son" (Lokasenna, 49), which, after being placed on[Pg 565] his limbs, are transformed into iron chains (Gylfag., 54), Loke lies on a weapon (a hiorvi—Lokasenna, 49), and under him are three flat stones placed on edge, one under his shoulders, one under his loins, and one under his hams (Gylfag., 54). Over him Skade, who is to take revenge for the murder of her father, suspends a serpent in such a manner that the venom drops in the face of the nithing. Sigyn, faithful to her wicked husband, sits sorrowing by his side (Völuspa) and protects him as well as she is able against the venom of the serpent (Postscript to Lokasenna, Gylfag., 54). Fenrer is fettered by the soft, silk-like chain Gleipner, made by the subterranean artist, and brought from the lower world by Hermod. It is the only chain that can hold him, and that cannot be broken before Ragnarok. His jaws are kept wide open with a sword (Gylfag., 35).

Bound hand and foot with the intestines of a "frost-cold son" (Lokasenna, 49), which, after being placed on[Pg 565] his limbs, turn into iron chains (Gylfag., 54), Loki lies on a weapon (a hiorvi—Lokasenna, 49), and under him are three flat stones positioned on their edges: one under his shoulders, one under his lower back, and one under his thighs (Gylfag., 54). Above him, Skade, seeking revenge for her father's murder, hangs a serpent in such a way that the venom drips onto Loki's face. Sigyn, loyal to her treacherous husband, sits weeping by his side (Völuspa) and does her best to shield him from the serpent's venom (Postscript to Lokasenna, Gylfag., 54). Fenrir is restrained by the soft, silk-like chain Gleipnir, crafted by the underground artisan and brought from the underworld by Hermod. It is the only chain that can bind him and cannot be broken before Ragnarok. His jaws are held wide open with a sword (Gylfag., 35).

79.

79.

THE GREAT WORLD-MILL. ITS MISTAKEN IDENTITY WITH THE FRODE-MILL.

THE GREAT WORLD-MILL. ITS MISTAKEN IDENTITY WITH THE FRODE-MILL.

We have yet to mention a place in the lower world which is of importance to the naïve but, at the same time, perspicuous and imaginative cosmology of Teutonic heathendom. The myth in regard to the place in question is lost, but it has left scattered traces and marks, with the aid of which it is possible to restore its chief outlines.

We haven't talked about a place in the underworld that's significant to the simple yet clear and creative understanding of the Teutonic pagan worldview. The myth related to this place is gone, but there are remnants and hints that help us piece together its main features.

Poems, from the heathen time, speak of two wonderful mills, a larger and a smaller "Grotte"-mill.

Poems from ancient times talk about two amazing mills, a larger and a smaller "Grotte"-mill.

The larger one is simply immense. The storms and showers which lash the sides of the mountains and cause their disintegration; the breakers of the sea which attack the rocks on the strands, make them hollow, and cast the substance thus scooped out along the coast in the form of sand-banks; the whirlpools and currents of the ocean, and the still more powerful forces that were fancied by antiquity, and which smouldered the more brittle layers of the earth's solid crust, and scattered them as sand and mould over "the stones of the hall," in order that the ground might "be overgrown with green herbs"—all this was symbolized by the larger Grotte-mill. And as all symbols, in the same manner as the lightning which becomes Thor's hammer, in the mythology become epic-pragmatic realities, so this symbol becomes to the imagination a real mill, which operates deep down in the sea and causes the phenomena which it symbolizes.

The larger one is just huge. The storms and rain that batter the sides of the mountains and break them apart; the waves of the sea that strike the rocks on the shores, hollowing them out and dumping the debris along the coast as sandbanks; the whirlpools and ocean currents, and the even more powerful forces imagined by ancient times that melted the more fragile layers of the Earth's solid crust and scattered them like sand and soil over "the stones of the hall," so that the ground could "be overgrown with green herbs"—all of this was represented by the larger Grotte-mill. And just like all symbols, similar to how lightning becomes Thor's hammer in mythology and turns into epic-practical realities, this symbol becomes, in the imagination, a real mill that works deep in the sea and creates the phenomena it represents.

This greater mill was also called Grædir, since its grist is the mould in which vegetation grows. This name was gradually transferred by the poets of the Christian age from the mill, which was grinding beneath the sea, to the sea itself.

This larger mill was also known as Grædir, because its grind is the form in which plants thrive. Over time, this name was passed on by the poets of the Christian era from the mill, which was grinding beneath the sea, to the sea itself.

The lesser Grotte-mill is like the greater one of heathen origin—Egil Skallagrimson mentions it—but it plays a more accidental part, and really belongs to the heroic poems connected with the mythology. Meanwhile, it is akin to the greater. Its stones come from the lower world, and were cast up thence for amusement by young giant-maids to the surface of the earth. A being called Hengikjöptr (the feminine Hengikepta is the name of a[Pg 567] giantess—Sn. Edda, i. 551; ii. 471) makes mill-stones out of these subterranean rocks, and presents the mill to King Frode Fridleifson. Fate brings about that the same young giantesses, having gone to Svithiod to help the king warring there, Guthorm (see Nos. 38, 39), are taken prisoners and sold as slaves to King Frode, who makes them turn his Grotte-mill, the stones of which they recognize from their childhood. The giantesses, whose names are Fenja and Menja, grind on the mill gold and safety for King Frode, and good-will among men for his kingdom. But when Frode, hardened by greed for gold, refuses them the necessary rest from their toils, they grind fire and death upon him, and give the mill so great speed that the mill-stone breaks into pieces, and the foundation is crushed under its weight.

The lesser Grotte-mill is like the greater one of pagan origin—Egil Skallagrimson mentions it—but it plays a more incidental role and really belongs to the heroic poems tied to mythology. At the same time, it is similar to the greater one. Its stones come from the underworld and were thrown up to the earth's surface for fun by young giant-maids. A being called Hengikjöptr (the female version Hengikepta is the name of a [Pg 567] giantess—Sn. Edda, i. 551; ii. 471) makes millstones out of these underground rocks and gives the mill to King Frode Fridleifson. Fate leads to the same young giantesses, who went to Svithiod to help the king fighting there, Guthorm (see Nos. 38, 39), being captured and sold as slaves to King Frode, who makes them operate his Grotte-mill, the stones of which they recognize from their childhood. The giantesses, named Fenja and Menja, grind gold and safety for King Frode, and goodwill among people for his kingdom. But when Frode, driven by greed for gold, denies them the much-needed rest from their labor, they grind fire and death against him, making the mill turn so fast that the millstone shatters into pieces, and the foundation collapses under its weight.

After the introduction of Christianity, the details of the myth concerning the greater, the cosmological mill, were forgotten, and there remained only the memory of the existence of such a mill on the bottom of the sea. The recollection of the lesser Grotte-mill was, on the other hand, at least in part preserved as to its details in a song which continued to flourish, and which was recorded in Skaldskaparmal.

After Christianity was introduced, the specifics of the myth about the larger, cosmic mill faded away, leaving only a vague memory of a mill located at the bottom of the sea. In contrast, some details of the smaller Grotte-mill were preserved through a song that continued to thrive and was documented in Skaldskaparmal.

Both mills were now regarded as identical, and there sprang up a tradition which explained how they could be so.

Both mills were now seen as the same, and a tradition arose to explain how that was possible.

Contrary to the statements of the song, the tradition narrates that the mill did not break into pieces, but stood whole and perfect, when the curse of the giant-maids on Frode was fulfilled. The night following the day when[Pg 568] they had begun to grind misfortune on Frode, there came a sea-king, Mysing, and slew Frode, and took, among other booty, also the Grotte-mill and both the female slaves, and carried them on board his ship. Mysing commanded them to grind salt, and this they continued to do until the following midnight. Then they asked if he had not got enough, but he commanded them to continue grinding, and so they did until the ship shortly afterwards sank. In this manner the tradition explained how the mill came to stand on the bottom of the sea, and there the mill that had belonged to Frode acquired the qualities which originally had belonged to the vast Grotte-mill of the mythology. Skaldskaparmal, which relates this tradition as well as the song, without taking any notice of the discrepancies between them, adds that after Frode's mill had sunk, "there was produced a whirlpool in the sea, caused by the waters running through the hole in the mill-stone, and from that time the sea is salt."

Unlike what the song says, the tradition tells that the mill didn't break apart but remained intact and perfect when the curse of the giant-maids on Frode was fulfilled. The night after they started grinding misfortune for Frode, a sea-king named Mysing came, killed Frode, and took, along with other treasures, the Grotte mill and both female slaves, carrying them onto his ship. Mysing ordered them to grind salt, and they kept grinding until the next midnight. Then they asked if he had enough, but he ordered them to keep grinding, and they did until the ship eventually sank. This is how the tradition explains why the mill is at the bottom of the sea, where Frode's mill took on the powers that originally belonged to the vast Grotte mill of mythology. Skaldskaparmal, which recounts this tradition as well as the song, without addressing the differences between them, adds that after Frode’s mill sank, "a whirlpool was created in the sea, caused by the waters flowing through the hole in the millstone, and from that time, the sea has been salty."

80.

80.

THE WORLD-MILL (continued).

THE WORLD-MILL (continued).

With distinct consciousness of its symbolic signification, the greater mill is mentioned in a strophe by the skald Snæbjorn (Skaldskap., ch. 25). The strophe appears to have belonged to a poem describing a voyage. "It is said," we read in this strophe, "that Eyludr's nine women violently turn the Grotte of the skerry dangerous to man out near the edge of the earth, and that these women long ground Amlode's lid-grist."

With a clear awareness of its symbolic meaning, the larger mill is referred to in a stanza by the poet Snæbjorn (Skaldskap., ch. 25). This stanza seems to have come from a poem about a journey. "It's said," we read in this stanza, "that Eyludr's nine women fiercely stir the dangerous Grotte of the skerry out near the edge of the earth, and that these women have long been grinding Amlode's lid-grist."

Hvat kveda hræra Grotta
hergrimmastan skerja
ut fyrir jardar skauti
Eyludrs níu brúdir:
thær er .. fyrir laungu
lid-meld .....
.........
... Amloda mólu.

Hvat kveda hræra Grotta
hergrimmastan skerja
ut fyrir jardar skauti
Eyludrs níu brúdir:
thær er .. fyrir laungu
lid-meld .....
.........
... Amloda mólu.

To the epithet Eyludr, and to the meaning of lid-in lid-grist, I shall return below. The strophe says that the mill is in motion out on the edge of the earth, that nine giant-maids turn it (for the lesser Grotte-mill two were more than sufficient), that they had long ground with it, that it belongs to a skerry very dangerous to sea-faring men, and that it produces a peculiar grist.

To the nickname Eyludr, and to the meaning of lid-in lid-grist, I will revisit that later. The stanza states that the mill is operating on the edge of the earth, with nine giant maidens turning it (since two were more than enough for the smaller Grotte mill), that they have been grinding with it for a long time, that it belongs to a skerry that is very dangerous for sailors, and that it produces a unique grist.

The same mill is suggested by an episode in Saxo, where he relates the saga about the Danish prince, Amlethus, who on account of circumstances in his home was compelled to pretend to be insane. Young courtiers, who accompanied him on a walk along the sea-strand, showed him a sand-bank and said that it was meal. The prince said he knew this to be so: he said it was "meal from the mill of the storms" (Hist. Dan., 141).

The same mill is mentioned in an episode in Saxo, where he tells the story of the Danish prince, Amlethus, who, due to circumstances at home, had to pretend to be insane. Young courtiers who walked with him along the beach pointed out a sandbank and said it was meal. The prince claimed he knew this was true; he said it was "meal from the mill of the storms" (Hist. Dan., 141).

The myth concerning the cosmic Grotte-mill was intimately connected partly with the myth concerning the fate of Ymer and the other primeval giants, and partly with that concerning Hvergelmer's fountain. Vafthrudnersmal (21) and Grimnersmal (40) tell us that the earth was made out of Ymer's flesh, the rocks out of his bones, and the sea from his blood. With earth is here meant, as distinguished from rocks, the mould, the sand, which[Pg 570] cover the solid ground. Vafthrudnersmal calls Ymer Aurgelmir, Claygelmer or Moldgelmer; and Fjölsvinnsmal gives him the epithet Leirbrimir, Claybrimer, which suggests that his "flesh" was changed into the loose earth, while his bones became rocks. Ymer's descendants, the primeval giants, Thrudgelmer and Bergelmer perished with him, and the "flesh" of their bodies cast into the primeval sea also became mould. Of this we are assured, so far as Bergelmer is concerned, by strophe 35 in Vafthrudnersmal, which also informs us that Bergelmer was laid under the mill-stone. The mill which ground his "flesh" into mould can be none other than the one grinding under the sea, that is, the cosmic Grotte-mill.

The myth about the cosmic Grotte-mill is closely linked to the myth about the fate of Ymer and the other primeval giants, as well as to the story of Hvergelmer's fountain. Vafthrudnersmal (21) and Grimnersmal (40) tell us that the earth was created from Ymer's flesh, the rocks from his bones, and the sea from his blood. Here, "earth" refers to the soil and sand that cover the solid ground, as opposed to rocks. Vafthrudnersmal refers to Ymer as Aurgelmir, Claygelmir, or Moldgelmir; and Fjölsvinnsmal gives him the name Leirbrimir, Claybrimer, which implies that his "flesh" transformed into loose soil while his bones turned into rocks. Ymer's descendants, the primeval giants Thrudgelmer and Bergelmer, perished with him, and the "flesh" of their bodies thrown into the primordial sea also became soil. This is confirmed for Bergelmer by line 35 in Vafthrudnersmal, which also tells us that Bergelmer was laid under the mill-stone. The mill that ground his "flesh" into soil can only be the one operating under the sea, meaning the cosmic Grotte-mill.

When Odin asks the wise giant Vafthrudner how far back he can remember, and which is the oldest event of which he has any knowledge from personal experience, the giant answers: "Countless ages ere the earth was shapen Bergelmer was born. The first thing I remember is when he á var lúdr um lagidr."

When Odin asks the wise giant Vafthrudner how far back he can remember and what the earliest event is that he knows from personal experience, the giant replies: "Countless ages before the earth was formed, Bergelmer was born. The first thing I remember is when he á var lúdr um lagidr."

This expression was misunderstood by the author of Gylfaginning himself, and the misunderstanding has continued to develop into the theory that Bergelmer was changed into a sort of Noah, who with his household saved himself in an ark when Bur's sons drowned the primeval giants in the blood of their progenitor. Of such a counterpart to the Biblical account of Noah and his ark our Teutonic mythical fragments have no knowledge whatever.

This expression was misunderstood by the author of Gylfaginning himself, and that misunderstanding has evolved into the theory that Bergelmer was transformed into a kind of Noah, who, along with his family, saved himself in an ark when Bur's sons drowned the original giants in the blood of their ancestor. Our Teutonic mythical fragments have no knowledge of any counterpart to the Biblical story of Noah and his ark.

The word lúdr (with radical r) has two meanings: (1) a wind-instrument, a loor, a war-trumpet; (2) the[Pg 571] tier of beams, the underlying timbers of a mill, and, in a wider sense, the mill itself.

The word lúdr (with the root r) has two meanings: (1) a wind instrument, a loor, a war trumpet; (2) the[Pg 571] layer of beams, the supporting timbers of a mill, and, more broadly, the mill itself.

The first meaning, that of war-trumpet, is not found in the songs of the Elder Edda, and upon the whole does not occur in the Old Norse poetry. Heimdal's war-trumpet is not called lúdr, but horn or hljód. Lúdr in this sense makes its first appearance in the sagas of Christian times, but is never used by the skalds. In spite of this fact the signification may date back to heathen times. But however this may be, lúdr in Vafthrudnersmal does not mean a war-trumpet. The poem can never have meant that Bergelmer was laid on a musical instrument.

The first meaning, that of war-trumpet, isn’t found in the songs of the Elder Edda and generally doesn’t show up in Old Norse poetry. Heimdal's war-trumpet is not called lúdr, but horn or hljód. The term lúdr in this sense first appears in the sagas from Christian times, but it’s never used by the skalds. Despite this, the meaning might date back to pagan times. Regardless, lúdr in Vafthrudnersmal does not refer to a war-trumpet. The poem could never have implied that Bergelmer was laid on a musical instrument.

The other meaning remains to be discussed. Lúdr, partly in its more limited sense of the timbers or beams under the mill, partly in the sense of the subterranean mill in its entirety, and the place where it is found, occurs several times in the poems: in the Grotte-song, in Helge Hund. (ii. 2), and in the above-quoted strophe by Snæbjorn, and also in Grogalder and in Fjölsvinnsmal. If this signification is applied to the passage in Vafthrudnersmal: á var lúdr um lagidr, we get the meaning that Bergelmer was "laid on a mill," and in fact no other meaning of the passage is possible, unless an entirely new signification is to be arbitrarily invented.

The other meaning remains to be discussed. Lúdr, partly in its more limited sense of the timbers or beams under the mill, and partly in the sense of the entire underground mill and its location, appears several times in the poems: in the Grotte-song, in Helge Hund. (ii. 2), and in the strophe by Snæbjorn mentioned above, as well as in Grogalder and in Fjölsvinnsmal. If we apply this meaning to the passage in Vafthrudnersmal: á var lúdr um lagidr, it suggests that Bergelmer was "laid on a mill," and in fact, no other interpretation of the passage is possible, unless we were to arbitrarily invent an entirely new meaning.

But however conspicuous this signification is, and however clear it is that it is the only one applicable in this poem, still it has been overlooked or thrust aside by the mythologists, and for this Gylfaginning is to blame. So far as I know, Vigfusson is the only one who (in his Dictionary, p. 399) makes the passage á lúdr lagidr mean[Pg 572] what it actually means, and he remarks that the words must "refer to some ancient lost myth."

But no matter how obvious this meaning is, and how clear it is that it’s the only one that fits in this poem, it has still been overlooked or dismissed by mythologists, and Gylfaginning is to blame for that. As far as I know, Vigfusson is the only one who (in his Dictionary, p. 399) interprets the passage á lúdr lagidr to mean[Pg 572] what it actually means, and he points out that the words must "refer to some ancient lost myth."

The confusion begins, as stated, in Gylfaginning. Its author has had no other authority for his statement than the Vafthrudnersmal strophe in question, which he also cites to corroborate his own words; and we have here one of the many examples found in Gylfaginning showing that its author has neglected to pay much attention to what the passages quoted contain. When Gylfaginning has stated that the frost-giants were drowned in Ymer's blood, then comes its interpretation of the Vafthrudnersmal strophe, which is as follows: "One escaped with his household: him the giants call Bergelmer. He with his wife betook himself upon his lúdr and remained there, and from them the races of giants are descended" (nema einn komst undan med sinu hyski: thann kalla jötnar Bergelmi; hann fór upp á lúdr sinn ok kona hans, ok helzt thar, ok eru af theim komnar), &c.

The confusion starts, as noted, in Gylfaginning. The author relies solely on the Vafthrudnersmal strophe for his claims, which he also cites to support his statements; this highlights one of the many instances in Gylfaginning where the author hasn't fully considered the content of the quoted passages. When Gylfaginning says that the frost-giants were drowned in Ymer's blood, it then interprets the Vafthrudnersmal strophe as follows: "One escaped with his household: the giants call him Bergelmer. He and his wife took refuge on his lúdr and stayed there, and from them the races of giants are descended" (nema einn komst undan med sinu hyski: thann kalla jötnar Bergelmi; hann fór upp á lúdr sinn ok kona hans, ok helzt thar, ok eru af theim komnar), &c.

What Gylfaginning's author has conceived by the lúdr which he mentions it is difficult to say. That he did not have a boat in mind is in the meantime evident from the expression: hann fór upp á lúdr sinn. It is more reasonable to suppose that his idea was, that Bergelmer himself owned an immense mill, upon whose high timbers he and his household climbed to save themselves from the flood. That the original text says that Bergelmer was laid on the timbers of the mill Gylfaginning pays no attention to. To go upon something and to be laid on something are, however, very different notions.

What the author of Gylfaginning meant by the lúdr is hard to determine. It’s clear he wasn’t thinking of a boat, as indicated by the phrase: hann fór upp á lúdr sinn. It makes more sense to think he imagined that Bergelmer owned a huge mill, and he and his family climbed up onto the high beams to escape the flood. The original text states that Bergelmer was laid on the mill's timbers, which Gylfaginning overlooks. However, the concepts of climbing onto something and being laid on something are quite different.

An argument in favour of the wrong interpretation[Pg 573] was furnished by the Resenian edition of the Younger Edda (Copenhagen, 1665). There we find the expression fór upp á lúdr sinn "amended" to fór á bát sinn. Thus Bergelmer had secured a boat to sail in; and although more reliable editions of the Younger Edda have been published since from which the boat disappeared, still the mythologists have not had the heart to take the boat away from Bergelmer. On the contrary, they have allowed the boat to grow into a ship, an ark.

An argument supporting the incorrect interpretation[Pg 573] was provided by the Resenian edition of the Younger Edda (Copenhagen, 1665). There, the phrase fór upp á lúdr sinn was changed to fór á bát sinn. So, Bergelmer had managed to get a boat to sail in; and even though more reliable editions of the Younger Edda have been released since, from which the boat was removed, the mythologists still haven't had the heart to take the boat away from Bergelmer. On the contrary, they allowed the boat to transform into a ship, an ark.

As already pointed out, Vafthrudnersmal tells us expressly that Bergelmer, Aurgelmer's grandson, was "laid on a mill" or "on the supporting timbers of a mill." We may be sure that the myth would not have laid Bergelmer on "a mill" if the intention was not that he was to be ground. The kind of meal thus produced has already been explained. It is the mould and sand which the sea since time's earliest dawn has cast upon the shores of Midgard, and with which the bays and strands have been filled, to become sooner or later green fields. From Ymer's flesh the gods created the oldest layer of soil, that which covered the earth the first time the sun shone thereon, and in which the first herbs grew. Ever since the same activity which then took place still continues. After the great mill of the gods transformed the oldest frost-giant into the dust of earth, it has continued to grind the bodies of his descendants between the same stones into the same kind of mould. This is the meaning of Vafthrudner's words when he says that his memory reaches back to the time when Bergelmer was laid on[Pg 574] the mill to be ground. Ymer he does not remember, nor Thrudgelmer, nor the days when these were changed to earth. Of them he knows only by hearsay. But he remembers when the turn came for Bergelmer's limbs to be subjected to the same fate.

As already mentioned, Vafthrudnersmal clearly states that Bergelmer, the grandson of Aurgelmer, was "laid on a mill" or "on the supporting timbers of a mill." We can be sure that the myth wouldn't have placed Bergelmer on "a mill" unless it meant for him to be ground up. The type of meal produced from this has already been explained. It’s the mold and sand that the sea has been throwing onto the shores of Midgard since the beginning of time, filling the bays and beaches to eventually become green fields. From Ymer’s flesh, the gods created the oldest layer of soil, which covered the earth the first time the sun shone down, where the first plants grew. Since then, that same process has continued. After the great mill of the gods turned the oldest frost giant into the dust of the earth, it has kept grinding the bodies of his descendants between the same stones into the same kind of mold. This is what Vafthrudner means when he says that his memory goes back to the time when Bergelmer was laid on[Pg 574] the mill to be ground. He doesn't remember Ymer, nor Thrudgelmer, nor the days when they were turned into earth. He knows of them only through stories. But he remembers when it was Bergelmer's turn for his limbs to face the same fate.

"The glorious Midgard" could not be created before its foundations raised by the gods out of the sea were changed to bjód (Völuspa). This is the word (originally bjódr) with which the author of Völuspa chose to express the quality of the fields and the fields themselves, which were raised out of the sea by Bor's sons, when the great mill had changed the "flesh" of Ymer into mould. Bjód does not mean a bare field or ground, but one that can supply food. Thus it is used in Haustlaung (af breidu bjódi, the place for a spread feast—Skaldskaparmal, ch. 22), and its other meanings (perhaps the more original ones) are that of a board and of a table for food to lie on. When the fields were raised out of Ymer's blood they were covered with mould, so that, when they got light and warmth from the sun, then the grund became gróin grænum lauki. The very word mould comes from the Teutonic word mala, to grind (cp. Eng. meal, Latin molere). The development of language and the development of mythology have here, as in so many other instances, gone hand in hand.

"The glorious Midgard" could not be created until the foundations raised by the gods out of the sea were transformed to bjód (Völuspa). This is the word (originally bjódr) that the author of Völuspa chose to express the quality of the fields and the fields themselves, which were formed from the sea by Bor's sons, when the great mill turned Ymer's "flesh" into mold. Bjód doesn't refer to a bare field or ground, but one that can provide food. Thus, it is used in Haustlaung (af breidu bjódi, the place for a grand feast—Skaldskaparmal, ch. 22), and its other meanings (possibly the more original ones) include that of a board and a table for food to be placed on. When the fields were raised from Ymer's blood, they were covered with mold so that, when they received light and warmth from the sun, the grund became gróin grænum lauki. The very word mould comes from the Teutonic word mala, meaning to grind (see Eng. meal, Latin molere). The evolution of language and the development of mythology have here, as in many other cases, progressed together.

That the "flesh" of the primeval giants could be ground into fertile mould refers us to the primeval cow Audhumbla by whose milk Ymer was nourished and his flesh formed (Gylfaginning). Thus the cow in the Teutonic mythology is the same as she is in the Iranian, the primeval[Pg 575] source of fertility. The mould, out of which the harvests grow, has by transformations developed out of her nourishing liquids.

That the "flesh" of the ancient giants could be turned into fertile soil refers to the primordial cow Audhumbla, whose milk nourished Ymir and formed his flesh (Gylfaginning). So, the cow in Teutonic mythology is the same as in Iranian mythology, serving as the primal source of fertility. The soil, from which the harvests grow, has developed through transformations from her nourishing liquids.

Here, then, we have the explanation of the lidmeldr which the great mill grinds, according to Snæbjorn. Lidmeldr means limb-grist. It is the limbs and joints of the primeval giants, which on Amlode's mill are transformed into meal.

Here, we have the explanation of the lidmeldr that the great mill grinds, according to Snæbjorn. Lidmeldr means limb-grist. It refers to the limbs and joints of the ancient giants, which on Amlode's mill are turned into flour.

In its character as an institution for the promotion of fertility, and for rendering the fields fit for habitation, the mill is under the care and protection of the Vans. After Njord's son, Frey, had been fostered in Asgard and had acquired the dignity of lord of the harvests, he was the one who became the master of the great Grotte. It is attended on his behalf by one of his servants, who in the mythology is called Byggvir, a name related both to byggja, settle, cultivate, and to bygg, barley, a kind of grain, and by his kinswoman and helpmate Beyla. So important is the calling of Bygver and Beyla that they are permitted to attend the feasts of the gods with their master (Frey). Consequently they are present at the banquet to which Ægir, according to Lokasenna, invited the gods. When Loke uninvited made his appearance there to mix harm in the mead of the gods, and to embitter their pleasure, and when he there taunts Frey, Bygver becomes wroth on his master's behalf and says:

In its role as an institution that promotes fertility and makes the fields suitable for living, the mill is cared for and protected by the Vans. After Njord's son, Frey, was raised in Asgard and became the lord of the harvests, he took control of the great Grotte. One of his servants, known in mythology as Byggvir—a name linked to byggja, which means to settle or cultivate, and bygg, meaning barley, a type of grain—attends to it on his behalf, along with his kinswoman and companion, Beyla. The roles of Byggvir and Beyla are so significant that they are allowed to join the gods’ feasts with their master (Frey). Therefore, they are present at the banquet that Ægir invited the gods to, as stated in Lokasenna. When Loki showed up uninvited to spoil the gods' mead and ruin their enjoyment, and when he mocked Frey there, Byggvir became angry on his master's behalf and said:

Str. 43.

Str. 43.

Veiztu, ef ec öthli ettac
sem Ingunar-Freyr
oc sva sælict setr,
mergi smæra maul tha ec
thá meincráco
oc lemtha alla i litho.

Veiztu, if I had the strength
like Ingunar-Freyr
and so blissfully seated,
many smiles would come to me
as I
and share all in harmony.

Had I the ancestry
of Ingunar Frey
and so honoured a seat,
know I would grind you
finer than marrow, you evil crow,
and crush you limb by limb.

Had I the ancestry
of Ingunar Frey
and such an honored seat,
you can be sure I would grind you
finer than marrow, you evil crow,
and crush you limb by limb.

Loke answers:

Str. 44.

Str. 44.

Hvat er that ith litla
er ec that lauggra sec
oc snapvist snapir;
att eyrom Freys
mundu æ vera
oc und kvernom klaka.

Hvat er that ith litla
er ec that lauggra sec
oc snapvist snapir;
att eyrom Freys
mundu æ vera
oc und kvernom klaka.

What little boy is that
whom I see wag his tail
and eat like a parasite?
Near Frey's ears
always you are
and clatter 'neath the mill-stone.

What little boy is that
who I see wag his tail
and eat like a leech?
Close to Frey's ears
you’re always
and clatter beneath the millstone.

Bygver.

Str. 45.

Str. 45.

Beyggvir ec heiti,
enn mic brathan kveda
god aull oc gumar:
thvi em ec her hrodugr,
at drecca Hroptz megir
allir aul saman.

Beyggvir is my name,
but I shout out loud
good to all and to folks:
that's why I'm here, Hrodugr,
to face Hroptz's mighty
all together now.

Bygver is my name,
All gods and men
call me the nimble,
and here it is my pride,
that Odin's sons each
and all drink ale.

Bygver is my name,
All gods and people
call me quick,
and I'm proud that
Odin's sons all
drink ale.

Loke.

Str. 46.

Str. 46.

thegi thu, Beyggvir!
thu kunnir aldregi
deila meth mönnom mat.

thegi thu, Beyggvir!
you will never
argue with men over food.

Be silent, Bygver!
Ne'er were you able
food to divide among men.

Be quiet, Bygver!
You were never able
to share food with others.

Beyla, too, gets her share of Loke's abuse. The least disgraceful thing he says of her is that she is a deigia (a slave, who has to work at the mill and in the kitchen), and that she is covered with traces of her occupation in dust and dirt.

Beyla also endures Loke's mistreatment. The most benign thing he calls her is a deigia (a servant who has to work at the mill and in the kitchen), and he often points out that she's covered in dust and dirt from her work.

As we see, Loke characterises Bygver as a servant taking charge of the mill under Frey, and Bygver characterises himself as one who grinds, and is able to crush an "evil crow" limb by limb with his mill-stones. As[Pg 577] the one who with his mill makes vegetation, and so also bread and malt, possible, he boasts of it as his honour that the gods are able to drink ale at a banquet. Loke blames him because he is not able to divide the food among men. The reproach implies that the distribution of food is in his hands. The mould which comes from the great mill gives different degrees of fertility to different fields, and rewards abundantly or niggardly the toil of the farmer. Loke doubtless alludes to this unequal distribution, else it would be impossible to find any sense in his words.

As we can see, Loki describes Bygver as a servant who runs the mill for Frey, and Bygver sees himself as someone who grinds and can crush an "evil crow" limb by limb with his millstones. As[Pg 577] the one who with his mill makes vegetation, and therefore bread and malt, possible, he takes pride in the fact that it’s his honor that the gods can drink ale at a feast. Loki criticizes him because he can't share food among people. This criticism suggests that the distribution of food is in his control. The mix that comes from the great mill gives different levels of fertility to various fields, rewarding the farmer’s hard work either generously or sparingly. Loki is clearly referring to this unequal distribution; otherwise, his words wouldn’t make any sense.

In the poetic Edda we still have another reminiscence of the great mill which is located under the sea, and at the same time in the lower world (see below), and which "grinds mould into food." It is in a poem, whose skald says that he has seen it on his journey in the lower world. In his description of the "home of torture" in Hades, Solarljod's Christian author has taken all his materials from the heathen mythological conceptions of the worlds of punishment, though the author treats these materials in accordance with the Christian purpose of his song. When the skald dies, he enters the Hades gates, crosses bloody streams, sits for nine days á norna stóli, is thereupon seated on a horse, and is permitted to make a journey through Mimer's domain, first to the regions of the happy and then to those of the damned. In Mimer's realm he sees the "stag of the sun" and Nide's (Mimer's) sons, who "quaff the pure mead from Baugregin's well." When he approached the borders of the world of the damned, he heard a terrible din, which silenced the winds[Pg 578] and stopped the flow of the waters. The mighty din came from a mill. Its stones were wet with blood, but the grist produced was mould, which was to be food. Fickle-wise (svipvisar, heathen) women of dark complexion turned the mill. Their bloody and tortured hearts hung outside of their breasts. The mould which they ground was to feed their husbands.

In the Poetic Edda, we have another memory of the great mill located beneath the sea and at the same time in the underworld (see below), which "grinds mold into food." It's mentioned in a poem where the skald claims to have seen it during his journey through the underworld. In his depiction of the "home of torture" in Hades, the Christian author of Solarljod has drawn all his material from pagan mythological ideas about the worlds of punishment, although he adapts this material to fit the Christian purpose of his song. When the skald dies, he enters Hades' gates, crosses bloody streams, sits for nine days á norna stóli, and is then mounted on a horse, allowed to journey through Mimer's realm, first to the land of the blessed and then to the land of the damned. In Mimer's domain, he sees the "stag of the sun" and the sons of Nide (Mimer), who "drink the pure mead from Baugregin's well." As he nears the borders of the damned, he hears a dreadful noise that quiets the winds[Pg 578] and halts the flow of waters. The dreadful noise comes from a mill. Its stones were drenched in blood, yet the grist produced was mold, meant to be food. Fickle and dark-skinned women turned the mill. Their bloody and tormented hearts hung outside their chests. The mold they ground was intended to feed their husbands.

This mill, situated at the entrance of hell, is here represented as one of the agents of torture in the lower world. To a certain extent this is correct even from a heathen standpoint. It was the lot of slave-women to turn the hand-mill. In the heroic poem the giant-maids Fenja and Menja, taken prisoners and made slaves, have to turn Frode's Grotte. In the mythology "Eylud's nine women," thurse-maids, were compelled to keep this vast mechanism in motion, and that this was regarded as a heavy and compulsory task may be assumed without the risk of being mistaken.

This mill, located at the entrance of hell, is shown here as one of the tools of torture in the underworld. From a certain perspective, this is accurate even from a pagan viewpoint. The burden of grinding was placed on slave women. In the epic poem, the giant maidens Fenja and Menja, captured and enslaved, have to operate Frode's Grotte. In mythology, "Eylud's nine women," who are thurse-maids, were forced to keep this massive device running, and it can be assumed without error that this was seen as a heavy and mandatory task.

According to Solarljod, the mill-stones are stained with blood. In the mythology they crush the bodies of the first giants and revolve in Ymer's blood. It is also in perfect harmony with the mythology that the meal becomes mould, and that the mould serves as food. But the cosmic signification is obliterated in Solarljod, and it seems to be the author's idea that men who have died in their heathen belief are to eat the mould which women who have died in heathendom industriously grind as food for them.

According to Solarljod, the millstones are stained with blood. In the mythology, they crush the bodies of the first giants and turn in Ymer's blood. It also fits perfectly with the mythology that the flour becomes mold, and that the mold serves as food. However, the cosmic significance is lost in Solarljod, and it seems to be the author's idea that men who have died in their pagan beliefs are meant to eat the mold that women who have died in paganism diligently grind as food for them.

The myth about the greater Grotte, as already indicated, has also been connected with the Hvergelmer[Pg 579] myth. Solarljod has correctly stated the location of the mill on the border of the realm of torture. The mythology has located Hvergelmer's fountain there (see No. 59); and as this vast fountain is the mother of the ocean and of all waters, and the ever open connection between the waters of heaven, of the earth, and of the lower world, then this furnishes the explanation of the apparently conflicting statements, that the mill is situated both in the lower world and at the same time on the bottom of the sea. Of the mill it is said that it is dangerous to men, dangerous to fleets and to crews, and that it causes the maelstrom (svelgr) when the water of the ocean rushes down through the eye of the mill-stone. The same was said of Hvergelmer, that causes ebb and flood and maelstrom, when the water of the world alternately flows into and out of this great source. To judge from all this, the mill has been conceived as so made that its foundation timbers stood on solid ground in the lower world, and thence rose up into the sea, in which the stones resting on this substructure were located. The revolving "eye" of the mill-stone was directly above Hvergelmer, and served as the channel through which the water flowed to and from the great fountain of the world's waters.

The myth of the greater Grotte, as mentioned earlier, is also linked to the Hvergelmer[Pg 579] myth. Solarljod has accurately identified the location of the mill at the edge of the realm of torment. The mythology places Hvergelmer's fountain there (see No. 59); since this huge fountain is the source of the ocean and all waters, and a continuous link between the waters of heaven, the earth, and the underworld, it explains the seemingly contradictory claims that the mill exists both in the underworld and at the bottom of the sea. The mill is said to be dangerous to people, threatening to ships and their crews, and it creates the maelstrom (svelgr) when the ocean water rushes through the center of the millstone. The same is said about Hvergelmer, which creates floods and ebbs, as well as maelstroms, when the water of the world flows in and out of this great source. Based on all this, the mill is imagined to have its foundation resting on solid ground in the underworld, rising up into the sea, where the stones resting on this foundation are located. The spinning "eye" of the millstone was directly above Hvergelmer and acted as the channel through which the water flowed to and from the great fountain of the world's waters.

81.

81.

THE WORLD-MILL (continued). THE WORLD-MILL MAKES THE CONSTELLATIONS REVOLVE. MUNDILFÖRI.

THE WORLD-MILL (continued). THE WORLD-MILL MAKES THE CONSTELLATIONS SPIN. MUNDILFÖRI.

But the colossal mill in the ocean has also served other[Pg 580] purposes than that of grinding the nourishing mould from the limbs of the primeval giants.

But the massive mill in the ocean has also had other[Pg 580] purposes besides grinding the nourishing mold from the bodies of the ancient giants.

The Teutons, like all people of antiquity, and like most men of the present time, regarded the earth as stationary. And so, too, the lower world (jormurgrundr—Forspjallsljod) on which the foundations of the earth rested. Stationary was also that heaven in which the Asas had their citadels, surrounded by a common wall, for the Asgard-bridge, Bifrost, had a solid bridge-head on the southern and another on the northern edge of the lower world, and could not change position in its relation to them. All this part of creation was held together by the immovable roots of the world-tree, or rested on its invisible branches. Sol and Mane had their fixed paths, the points of departure and arrival of which were the "horse-doors" (jódyrr), which were hung on the eastern and western mountain-walls of the lower world. The god Mane and the goddess Sol were thought to traverse these paths in shining chariots, and their daily journeys across the heavens did not to our ancestors imply that any part of the world-structure itself was in motion. Mane's course lay below Asgard. When Thor in his thunder-chariot descends to Jotunheim the path of Mane thunders under him (en dundi Mána vegr und Meila bródur—Haustl., 1). No definite statement in our mythical records informs us whether the way of the sun was over or under Asgard.

The Teutons, like all ancient peoples and most people today, saw the earth as unmovable. The lower world (jormurgrundr—Forspjallsljod) served as the foundation for the earth. The heavens, where the Asas had their strongholds, were also seen as fixed, enclosed by a common wall. The Bifrost-bridge had solid ends on both the southern and northern edges of the lower world, maintaining its position in relation to them. This part of creation was held steady by the unshakeable roots of the world tree, or rested on its hidden branches. Sol and Mane followed established paths, with their starting and ending points marked by the "horse-doors" (jódyrr), located on the eastern and western mountain walls of the lower world. The god Mane and the goddess Sol were believed to travel these paths in bright chariots, and their daily journeys across the sky did not suggest to our ancestors that any part of the world’s structure was moving. Mane's path was below Asgard. When Thor rode down to Jotunheim in his thunder chariot, Mane's path would rumble beneath him (en dundi Mána vegr und Meila bródur—Haustl., 1). Our mythical records do not clearly state if the sun's path was above or below Asgard.

But high above Asgard is the starry vault of heaven, and to the Teutons as well as to other people that sky was not only an optical but a real vault, which daily revolved[Pg 581] around a stationary point. Sol and Mane might be conceived as traversing their appointed courses independently, and not as coming in contact with vaults, which by their motions from east to west produced the progress of sun and moon. The very circumstance that they continually changed position in their relation to each other and to the stars seemed to prove that they proceeded independently in their own courses. With the countless stars the case was different. They always keep at the same distance and always present the same figures on the canopy of the nocturnal heavens. They looked like glistening heads of nails driven into a movable ceiling. Hence the starlit sky was thought to be in motion. The sailors and shepherds of the Teutons very well knew that this revolving was round a fixed point, the polar star, and it is probable that veraldar nagli, the world-nail, the world-spike, an expression preserved in Eddubrott, ii., designates the north star.

But high above Asgard is the starry sky, and for the Teutons as well as other people, that sky wasn’t just an optical illusion but a real dome, which rotated daily around a fixed point. Sol and Mane could be imagined as moving along their designated paths independently, rather than interacting with the vaults that, by moving from east to west, caused the sun and moon to appear to progress. The fact that they continually changed their positions in relation to each other and the stars seemed to indicate that they traveled independently in their own paths. However, the countless stars were different. They always maintained the same distance and consistently displayed the same patterns across the night sky. They looked like shiny heads of nails hammered into a moving ceiling. Therefore, the starry sky was believed to be in motion. The sailors and shepherds of the Teutons were well aware that this rotation was around a fixed point, the North Star, and it’s likely that veraldar nagli, the world-nail, the world-spike, a term preserved in Eddubrott, ii., refers to the North Star.

Thus the starry sky was the movable part of the universe. And this motion is not of the same kind as that of the winds, whose coming and direction no man can predict or calculate. The motion of the starry firmament is defined, always the same, always in the same direction, and keeps equal step with the march of time itself. It does not, therefore, depend on the accidental pleasure of gods or other powers. On the other hand, it seems to be caused by a mechanism operating evenly and regularly.

Thus the starry sky was the moving part of the universe. And this motion is different from that of the winds, whose arrival and direction no one can predict or calculate. The motion of the starry sky is defined, always the same, always in the same direction, and keeps pace with the passage of time itself. It does not rely on the random whims of gods or other powers. Instead, it appears to be driven by a mechanism that operates smoothly and consistently.

The mill was for a long time the only kind of mechanism on a large scale known to the Teutons. Its motion was a rotating one. The movable mill-stone was turned[Pg 582] by a handle or sweep which was called möndull. The mill-stones and the möndull might be conceived as large as you please. Fancy knew no other limits than those of the universe.

The mill was for a long time the only large-scale mechanism known to the Teutons. It operated by rotating. The movable millstone was turned[Pg 582] by a handle or lever called möndull. The millstones and the möndull could be imagined as big as you wanted. Imagination had no limits other than those of the universe.

There was another natural phenomenon, which also was regular, and which was well known to the seamen of the North and to those Teutons who lived on the shores of the North Sea, namely, the rising and falling of the tide. Did one and the same force produce both these great phenomena? Did the same cause produce the motion of the starry vault and the ebb and flood of the sea? In regard to the latter phenomenon, we already know the naïve explanation given in the myth concerning Hvergelmer and the Grotte-mill. And the same explanation sufficed for the former. There was no need of another mechanism to make the heavens revolve, as there was already one at hand, the influence of which could be traced throughout that ocean in which Midgard was simply an isle, and which around this island extends its surface even to the brink of heaven (Gylfaginning).

There was another natural phenomenon that was also consistent and well known to the sailors of the North and to those Teutons living along the North Sea, namely, the rising and falling of the tide. Did one force cause both of these significant phenomena? Did the same reason create the movement of the starry sky and the ebb and flow of the sea? Regarding the latter phenomenon, we already know the simple explanation given in the myth about Hvergelmer and the Grotte-mill. This same explanation applied to the former as well. There was no need for another mechanism to make the heavens revolve, as there was already one in place, the influence of which could be traced throughout that ocean in which Midgard was merely an island, and which spreads its surface around this island even to the edge of heaven (Gylfaginning).

The mythology knew a person by name Mundilföri (Vafthr., 23; Gylfag.). The word mundill is related to möndull, and is presumably only another form of the same word. The name or epithet Mundilfore refers to a being that has had something to do with a great mythical möndull and with the movements of the mechanism which this möndull kept in motion. Now the word möndull is never used in the old Norse literature about any other object than the sweep or handle with which[Pg 583] the movable mill-stone is turned. (In this sense the word occurs in the Grotte-song and in Helge Hund. ii., 3, 4). Thus Mundilfore has had some part to play in regard to the great giant-mill of the ocean and of the lower world.

The mythology mentions a figure named Mundilföri (Vafthr., 23; Gylfag.). The word mundill is connected to möndull, likely just another version of the same term. The name or title Mundilfore refers to a being associated with a significant mythical möndull and with the workings of the mechanism that this möndull set in motion. In Norse literature, the word möndull is never used to describe anything other than the lever or handle used to turn the movable millstone. (This meaning appears in the Grotte-song and in Helge Hund. ii., 3, 4). Therefore, Mundilfore has played a role in relation to the enormous giant-mill of the ocean and the underworld.

Of Mundilfore we learn, on the other hand, that he is the father of the personal Sol and the personal Mane (Valfthr. 23). This, again, shows that the mythology conceived him as intimately associated with the heavens and with the heavenly bodies. Vigfusson (Dict., 437) has, therefore, with good reason remarked that mundill in Mundilfore refers to the veering round or the revolution of the heavens. As the father of Sol and Mane, Mundilfore was a being of divine rank, and as such belonged to the powers of the lower world, where Sol and Mane have their abodes and resting-places. The latter part of the name, föri, refers to the verb fœra, to conduct, to move. Thus he is that power who has to take charge of the revolutions of the starry vault of heaven, and these must be produced by the great möndull, the mill-handle or mill-sweep, since he is called Mundilföri.

Of Mundilfore, we learn that he is the father of the personal Sun and the personal Moon (Valfthr. 23). This again shows that mythology saw him as deeply connected to the heavens and the celestial bodies. Vigfusson (Dict., 437) has rightly pointed out that mundill in Mundilfore refers to the turning or the revolution of the heavens. As the father of Sun and Moon, Mundilfore was a divine being and belonged to the powers of the lower world, where Sun and Moon have their homes and resting places. The latter part of the name, föri, relates to the verb fœra, which means to lead or to move. Thus, he is the force responsible for managing the revolutions of the starry sky, and this must be done by the great möndull, the mill-handle or mill-sweep, since he is called Mundilföri.

The regular motion of the starry firmament and of the sea is, accordingly, produced by the same vast mechanism, the Grotte-mill, the meginverk of the heathen fancy (Grotte-song, 11; cp. Egil Skallagrimson's way of using the word, Arnibj.-Drapa, 26). The handle extends to the edge of the world, and the nine giantesses, who are compelled to turn the mill, pushing the sweep before them, march along the outer edge of the universe. Thus we get an intelligible idea of what Snæbjorn means when[Pg 584] he says that Eylud's nine women turn the Grotte "along the edge of the earth" (hræra Grotta at fyrir jardar skauti).

The regular movement of the starry sky and the sea is, therefore, caused by the same enormous mechanism, the Grotte-mill, the meginverk of ancient beliefs (Grotte-song, 11; cp. Egil Skallagrimson's reference to the term, Arnibj.-Drapa, 26). The handle reaches to the edge of the world, and the nine giantesses, who are forced to operate the mill, push the sweep in front of them as they walk along the outer edge of the universe. This gives us a clear understanding of what Snæbjorn means when[Pg 584] he says that Eylud's nine women turn the Grotte "along the edge of the earth" (hræra Grotta at fyrir jardar skauti).

Mundilfore and Bygver thus each has his task to perform in connection with the same vast machinery. The one attends to the regular motion of the möndull, the other looks after the mill-stones and the grist.

Mundilfore and Bygver each have their own job to do within the same large system. One takes care of the regular movement of the möndull, while the other manages the millstones and the grain.

In the name Eylud the first part is ey, and the second part is ludr. The name means the "island-mill." Eylud's nine women are the "nine women of the island-mill." The mill is in the same strophe called skerja Grotti, the Grotte of the skerry. These expressions refer to each other and designate with different words the same idea—the mill that grinds islands and skerries.

In the name Eylud, the first part is ey, and the second part is ludr. The name means "island-mill." Eylud's nine women are the "nine women of the island-mill." The mill is in the same stanza called skerja Grotti, the Grotte of the skerry. These terms refer to each other and use different words to express the same idea—the mill that grinds islands and skerries.

The fate which, according to the Grotte-song, happened to King Frode's mill has its origin in the myth concerning the greater mill. The stooping position of the starry heavens and the sloping path of the stars in relation to the horizontal line was a problem which in its way the mythology wanted to solve. The phenomenon was put in connection with the mythic traditions in regard to the terrible winter which visited the earth after the gods and the sons of Alvalde (Ivalde) had become enemies. Fenja and Menja were kinswomen of Alvalde's sons. For they were brothers (half-brothers) of those mountain giants who were Fenja's and Menja's fathers (the Grotte-song). Before the feud broke out between their kin and the gods, both the giant-maids had worked in the service of the latter and for the good of the world, grinding the blessings of the golden age on[Pg 585] the world-mill. Their activity in connection with the great mechanism, mondul, which they pushed, amid the singing of bliss-bringing songs of sorcery, was a counterpart of the activity of the sons of Alvalde, who made for the gods the treasures of vegetation. When the conflict broke out the giant-maids joined the cause of their kinsmen. They gave the world-mill so rapid a motion that the foundations of the earth trembled, pieces of the mill-stones were broken loose and thrown up into space, and the sub-structure of the mill was damaged. This could not happen without harm to the starry canopy of heaven which rested thereon. The memory of this mythic event comes to the surface in Rimbegla, which states that toward the close of King Frode's reign there arose a terrible disorder in nature—a storm with mighty thundering passed over the country, the earth quaked and cast up large stones. In the Grotte-song the same event is mentioned as a "game" played by Fenja and Menja, in which they cast up from the deep upon the earth those stones which afterwards became the mill-stones in the Grotte-mill. After that "game" the giant-maids betook themselves to the earth and took part in the first world-war on the side hostile to Odin (see No. 39). It is worthy of notice that the mythology has connected the fimbul-winter and the great emigrations from the North with an earthquake and a damage to the world-mill which makes the starry heavens revolve.

The fate that, according to the Grotte-song, befell King Frode's mill comes from the myth of the greater mill. The angled position of the starry sky and the sloping path of the stars compared to the horizontal line was a puzzle that mythology sought to explain. This phenomenon was linked to the mythic traditions about the brutal winter that struck the earth after the gods and the sons of Alvalde (Ivalde) became enemies. Fenja and Menja were relatives of Alvalde's sons, as they were half-sisters to those mountain giants who were the fathers of Fenja and Menja (the Grotte-song). Before the feud erupted between their kin and the gods, both giant-maids had worked for the gods and for the good of the world, grinding out the blessings of the golden age on[Pg 585] the world-mill. Their work with the great mechanism, mondul, which they operated while singing joyful and magical songs, mirrored the work of Alvalde's sons, who created treasures of vegetation for the gods. When the conflict started, the giant-maids sided with their relatives. They spun the world-mill with such speed that the foundations of the earth shook, pieces of the millstones broke loose and flew into space, damaging the mill's structure. This couldn’t happen without affecting the starry sky it rested on. The memory of this mythic event resurfaces in Rimbegla, which notes that toward the end of King Frode's reign, a terrible disturbance in nature arose—a storm with loud thunder swept across the land, the earth shook, and large stones were thrown up. In the Grotte-song, this same event is described as a "game" that Fenja and Menja played, where they hurled stones from the deep onto the earth, which later became the millstones in the Grotte-mill. After that "game," the giant-maids went to earth and participated in the first world war on the side opposed to Odin (see No. 39). It is important to note that mythology has linked the fimbul-winter and the great migrations from the North with an earthquake and damage to the world-mill that causes the starry heavens to spin.

82.

82.

THE WORLD-MILL (continued). THE ORIGIN OF THE SACRED FIRE THROUGH MUNDILFORE. HEIMDAL THE PERSONIFICATION OF THE SACRED FIRE. HIS IDENTITY WITH RIGVEDA'S AGNI. HIS ANTITHESIS, LOKE, ALSO A FIRE-BEING.

THE WORLD-MILL (continued). THE ORIGIN OF THE SACRED FIRE THROUGH MUNDILFORE. HEIMDAL THE PERSONIFICATION OF THE SACRED FIRE. HIS IDENTITY WITH RIGVEDA'S AGNI. HIS ANTITHESIS, LOKE, ALSO A FIRE-BEING.

Among the tasks to be performed by the world-mill there is yet another of the greatest importance. According to a belief which originated in ancient Aryan times, a fire is to be judged as to purity and holiness by its origin. There are different kinds of fire more or less pure and holy, and a fire which is holy as to its origin may become corrupted by contact with improper elements. The purest fire, that which was originally kindled by the gods and was afterwards given to man as an invaluable blessing, as a bond of union between the higher world and mankind, was a fire which was produced by rubbing two objects together (friction). In hundreds of passages this is corroborated in Rigveda, and the belief still exists among the common people of various Teutonic peoples. The great mill which revolves the starry heavens was also the mighty rubbing machine (friction machine) from which the sacred fire naturally ought to proceed, and really was regarded as having proceeded, as shall be shown below.

Among the tasks to be performed by the world-mill, there is another of great importance. According to a belief that dates back to ancient Aryan times, fire is assessed based on its origin in terms of purity and holiness. There are different types of fire that vary in purity and holiness, and a fire considered holy by its origin can become tainted by contact with harmful elements. The purest fire, the one originally ignited by the gods and later given to humanity as a priceless gift—a connection between the higher world and mankind—was created by rubbing two objects together (friction). This idea is supported in numerous passages of the Rigveda, and it still exists among the common people of various Teutonic cultures. The great mill that turns the starry heavens was also seen as the powerful friction machine from which the sacred fire was naturally supposed to emerge, and it truly was viewed as having done so, as will be demonstrated below.

The word möndull, with which the handle of the mill is designated, is found among our ancient Aryan ancestors. It can be traced back to the ancient Teutonic manthula, a swing-tree (Fick, Wörterb d. ind.-germ. Spr.,[Pg 587] iii. 232), related to Sanscr. Manthati, to swing, twist, bore, from the root manth, which occurs in numerous passages in Rigveda, and in its direct application always refers to the production of fire by friction (Bergaigne, Rel. ved., iii. 7).

The term möndull, used to refer to the handle of the mill, comes from our ancient Aryan ancestors. It can be traced back to the old Teutonic manthula, which means a swing-tree (Fick, Wörterb d. ind.-germ. Spr.,[Pg 587] iii. 232), and is related to the Sanskrit Manthati, meaning to swing, twist, or bore, from the root manth, which appears in many passages of the Rigveda and always refers to producing fire through friction (Bergaigne, Rel. ved., iii. 7).

In Rigveda, the sacred fire is personified by the "pure," "upright," "benevolent" god Agni, whose very name, related to the Latin ignis, designates the god of fire. According to Rigveda, there was a time when Agni lived concealed from both gods and men, as the element of light and warmth found in all beings and things. Then there was a time when he dwelt in person among the gods, but not yet among men; and, finally, there was a time when Mâtaricvan, a sacred being and Agni's father in a literal or symbolic sense, brought it about that Agni came to our fathers (Rigv., i. 60, 1). The generation of men then living was the race of Bhriguians, so-called after an ancient patriarch Bhrigu. This Bhrigu, and with him Manu (Manus), was the first person who, in his sacrifices to the gods, used the fire obtained through Agni (Rigv., i. 31, 17, and other passages).

In the Rigveda, the sacred fire is personified by the "pure," "upright," "benevolent" god Agni, whose name, linked to the Latin ignis, signifies the god of fire. The Rigveda states that there was a time when Agni was hidden from both gods and humans, existing as the element of light and warmth found in all beings and things. Later, he lived among the gods but not yet among people; eventually, Mâtaricvan, a sacred being and Agni's father—either literally or symbolically—ensured that Agni came to our ancestors (Rigv., i. 60, 1). The then-current generation of humans was the race of Bhriguians, named after their ancient patriarch Bhrigu. This Bhrigu, along with Manu (Manus), was the first person to use the fire received from Agni in his sacrifices to the gods (Rigv., i. 31, 17, and other passages).

When, at the instigation of Mâtaricvan, Agni arrived among mankind, he came from a far-off region (Rigv., i. 128, 2). The Bhriguians who did not yet possess the fire, but were longing for it and were seeking for it (Rigv., x. 40, 2), found the newly-arrived Agni, "at the confluence of the waters." In a direct sense, "the confluence of the waters" cannot mean anything else than the ocean, into which all waters flow. Thus Agni came from the distance across a sea to the coast of the country[Pg 588] where that people dwelt who were named after the patriarch Bhrigu. When they met this messenger of the gods (Rigv., viii. 19, 21), they adopted him and cared for him at "the place of the water" (Rigv., ii. 4, 2). Mâtaricvan, by whose directions Agni, "the one born on the other side of the atmosphere" (x. 187, 5) was brought to mankind, becomes in the classical Sanscrit language a designation for the wind. Thus everything tends to show that Agni has traversed a wide ocean, and has been brought by the wind when he arrives at the coast where the Bhriguians dwell. He is very young, and hence bears the epithet yavishtha.

When Agni arrived among people at the request of Mâtaricvan, he came from a distant place (Rigv., i. 128, 2). The Bhriguians, who didn't have fire yet but were eager for it and searching for it (Rigv., x. 40, 2), found the newly arrived Agni "at the confluence of the waters." In a literal sense, "the confluence of the waters" can only refer to the ocean, which is where all waters flow. So, Agni came from afar across a sea to the shore of the land where the people known as Bhrigu lived. When they met this messenger of the gods (Rigv., viii. 19, 21), they welcomed him and took care of him at "the place of the water" (Rigv., ii. 4, 2). Mâtaricvan, who guided Agni, "the one born on the other side of the atmosphere" (x. 187, 5), is referred to in classical Sanskrit as a name for the wind. Therefore, everything indicates that Agni crossed a vast ocean and was brought by the wind when he reached the shore where the Bhriguians lived. He is very young, which is why he is called yavishtha.

We are now to see why the gods sent him to men, and what he does among them. He remains among those who care for him, and dwells among them "an immortal among mortals" (Rigv., viii. 60, 11; iii. 5, 3), a guest among men, a companion of mortals (iv. 1, 9). He who came with the inestimable gift of fire long remains personally among men, in order that "a wise one among the ignorant" may educate them. He who "knows all wisdom and all sciences" (Rigv., iii. 1, 17; x. 21, 5) "came to be asked questions" (i. 60, 20) by men; he teaches them and "they listen to him as to a father" (i. 68, 9). He becomes their first patriarch (ii. 10, 1) and their first priest (v. 9, 4; x. 80, 4). Before that time they had lived a nomadic life, but he taught them to establish fixed homes around the hearths, on which the fire he had brought now was burning (iii. 1, 17). He visited them in these fixed dwellings (iv. 1, 19), where the Bhriguians now let the fire blaze (x. 122, 5); he[Pg 589] became "the husband of wives" (i. 66, 4) and the progenitor of human descendants (i. 96, 2), through whom he is the founder of the classes or "races" of men (vi. 48, 8). He established order in all human affairs (iv. 1, 2), taught religion, instructed men in praying and sacrificing (vi. 1, 1, and many other passages), initiated them in the art of poetry and gave them inspiration (iii. 10, 5; x. 11, 6).

We are now going to see why the gods sent him to humans and what he does among them. He stays with those who care for him and lives among them as "an immortal among mortals" (Rigv., viii. 60, 11; iii. 5, 3), a guest among people, a companion of humans (iv. 1, 9). He, who came with the priceless gift of fire, spends a long time among humans so that "a wise one among the ignorant" can teach them. He, who "knows all wisdom and all sciences" (Rigv., iii. 1, 17; x. 21, 5), "came to be asked questions" (i. 60, 20) by humans; he teaches them, and "they listen to him as to a father" (i. 68, 9). He becomes their first patriarch (ii. 10, 1) and their first priest (v. 9, 4; x. 80, 4). Before that time, they lived a nomadic life, but he taught them to create permanent homes around the hearths, where the fire he brought is now burning (iii. 1, 17). He visited them in these permanent dwellings (iv. 1, 19), where the Bhriguians now let the fire blaze (x. 122, 5); he became "the husband of wives" (i. 66, 4) and the ancestor of human descendants (i. 96, 2), through whom he is the founder of the classes or "races" of people (vi. 48, 8). He established order in all human matters (iv. 1, 2), taught religion, guided people in praying and sacrificing (vi. 1, 1, and many other passages), introduced them to the art of poetry, and inspired them (iii. 10, 5; x. 11, 6).

This is related of Agni when he came to the earth and dwelt among men. As to his divine nature, he is the pure, white god (iv. 1, 7; iii. 7, 1), young, strong, and shining with golden teeth (v. 2, 2), and searching eyes (iv. 2, 12) which can see far (vii. 1, 1), penetrate the darkness of night (i. 94, 7), and watch the acts of demons (x. 87, 12). He, the guard of order (i. 11, 8), is always attentive (i. 31, 12), and protects the world by day and by night from dangers (i. 98, 1). On a circular path he observes all things (vii. 13, 3), and sees and knows them all (x. 187, 4). He perceives everything, being able to penetrate the herbs, and diffuse himself into plants and animals (vii. 9, 3; viii. 43, 9; x. 1, 2). He hears all who pray to him, and can make himself heard as if he had the voice of thunder, so that both the halves of the world re-echo his voice (x. 8, 1). His horses are like himself white (vi. 6, 4). His symbol among the animals is the bull (i. 31, 5; i. 146, 2).

This is the story of Agni when he came to earth and lived among people. Regarding his divine nature, he is the pure, white god (iv. 1, 7; iii. 7, 1), youthful, strong, and shining with golden teeth (v. 2, 2), and penetrating eyes (iv. 2, 12) that can see far (vii. 1, 1), cut through the darkness of night (i. 94, 7), and observe the actions of demons (x. 87, 12). He, the protector of order (i. 11, 8), is always alert (i. 31, 12), and safeguards the world day and night from dangers (i. 98, 1). On a circular path, he observes everything (vii. 13, 3), and sees and knows all things (x. 187, 4). He perceives everything, able to penetrate the herbs and merge into plants and animals (vii. 9, 3; viii. 43, 9; x. 1, 2). He hears all who pray to him and can project his voice like thunder, so that both halves of the world echo his voice (x. 8, 1). His horses are white like him (vi. 6, 4). His symbol among animals is the bull (i. 31, 5; i. 146, 2).

In regard to Agni's birth, it is characteristic of him that he is said to have several mothers, although their number varies according to the point from which the process of birth is regarded. When it is only to be a[Pg 590] figurative expression for the origin of the friction-fire, the singer of the hymn can say that Agni had ten mothers or two mothers. In the case of the former, it is the ten fingers of the person producing the friction-fire that are meant. Sometimes this is stated outright (Rigveda, iii. 23, 3); then again the fingers are paraphrased by "the twice five sisters dwelling together" (iv. 6, 8), "the work-master's ten untiring maids" (i. 95, 1). In the case of the latter—that is, when two mothers are mentioned—the two pieces of wood rubbed together are meant (viii. 49, 15). In a more real sense he is said to have three places of nativity: one in the atmospheric sea, one in heaven, and one in the waters (i. 95, 3), and that his "great, wise, divine nature proceeded from the laps of many active mothers" (i. 95, 4), such as the waters, the stones, the trees, the herbs (ii. 1, 1). In Rigveda (x. 45, 2) nine maternal wombs or births are indicated; his "triple powers were sown in triplets in heaven, among us, and in the waters." In Rigveda (i. 141, 2) three places of nativity and three births are ascribed to him, and in such a way that he had seven mothers in his second birth. In Rigveda (x. 20, 7) he is called the son of the rock.

Regarding Agni's birth, it's notable that he is said to have multiple mothers, although the count varies depending on the perspective of his birth. When describing it as a figurative expression for the origin of friction-fire, the hymn's singer might say Agni had ten mothers or two mothers. In the first case, it's referring to the ten fingers of the person creating the friction-fire. Sometimes this is explicitly stated (Rigveda, iii. 23, 3); other times the fingers are described as "the twice five sisters dwelling together" (iv. 6, 8) or "the work-master's ten untiring maids" (i. 95, 1). When mentioning two mothers, it signifies the two pieces of wood that are rubbed together (viii. 49, 15). In a more literal sense, he is said to have three places of birth: one in the atmospheric sea, one in heaven, and one in the waters (i. 95, 3), and his "great, wise, divine nature came from the laps of many active mothers" (i. 95, 4), such as the waters, stones, trees, and herbs (ii. 1, 1). In Rigveda (x. 45, 2), nine maternal wombs or births are mentioned; his "triple powers were sown in triplets in heaven, among us, and in the waters." In Rigveda (i. 141, 2), he is assigned three places of birth and three births, such that he had seven mothers during his second birth. In Rigveda (x. 20, 7), he is referred to as the son of the rock.

It scarcely needs to be pointed out that all that is here told about Agni corresponds point by point with the Teutonic myth about Heimdal. Here, as in many other instances, we find a similarity between the Teutonic and the Aryan-Asiatic myths, which is surprising, when we consider that the difference between the Rigveda and Zend languages on the one hand, and the oldest Teutonic[Pg 591] linguistic monuments on the other, appear in connection with other circumstances to indicate that the old Aryan unity of language and religion lies ages back in antiquity. Agni's birth "beyond the atmosphere," his journey across the sea to original man in the savage state, his vocation as the sower of the blessings of culture among men, his appearance as the teacher of wisdom and "the sciences," his visit to the farms established by him, where he becomes "the husband of wives," father of human sons, and the founder of "the races" (the classes among the Teutons),—all this we rediscover completely in the Heimdal myth, as if it were a copy of the Aryan-Asiatic saga concerning the divine founder of culture; a copy fresh from the master's brush without the effects of time, and without any retouching. The very names of the ancient Aryan patriarchs, Bhrigu and Manu are recognisable in the Teutonic patriarch names Berchter and Mann (Mannus-Halfdan). In the case of Manu and Mann no explanation is necessary. Here the identity of sound agrees with the identity of origin. The descendants of Bhrigu and of his contemporary Bhriguians, are called Bhargavans, which corroborates the conclusion that Bhrigu is derived from bharg "to shine," whence is derived the ancient Teutonic berhta, "bright," "clear," "light," the Old Saxon berht, the Anglo-Saxon beorht, which reoccurs in the Teutonic patriarch Berchter, which again is actually (not linguistically) identical with the Norse Borgarr. By Bhrigu's side stands Manu, just as Mann (Halfdan) is co-ordinate with Borgar.

It hardly needs to be said that everything discussed about Agni aligns perfectly with the Teutonic myth about Heimdal. Here, as in many other cases, we see a striking similarity between Teutonic and Aryan-Asiatic myths, which is surprising when we think about how different the Rigveda and Zend languages are compared to the oldest Teutonic[Pg 591] linguistic records. This suggests that the ancient Aryan unity of language and religion dates back to a very distant past. Agni's birth "beyond the atmosphere," his journey across the sea to the original humans in a primitive state, his role as the sower of cultural blessings among people, his emergence as the teacher of wisdom and "the sciences," his visits to the homes he established, where he becomes "the husband of wives," father of human sons, and the founder of "the races" (the classes among the Teutons)—all of this can be found in the Heimdal myth, as if it were a direct copy of the Aryan-Asiatic tale about the divine founder of culture; a copy untouched by time and without any alterations. The very names of the ancient Aryan patriarchs, Bhrigu and Manu, can be seen in the Teutonic patriarch names Berchter and Mann (Mannus-Halfdan). In the case of Manu and Mann, no explanation is needed. Here, the similarity in sound matches the similarity in origin. The descendants of Bhrigu and his contemporary Bhriguians are called Bhargavans, which supports the idea that Bhrigu comes from bharg meaning "to shine," from which the ancient Teutonic word berhta, meaning "bright," "clear," "light," is derived, along with Old Saxon berht and Anglo-Saxon beorht, which appears again in the Teutonic patriarch Berchter, which is actually (not linguistically) the same as the Norse Borgarr. Beside Bhrigu stands Manu, just as Mann (Halfdan) corresponds with Borgar.

Point by point the descriptions of Agni and Heimdal also correspond in regard to their divine natures and attributes. Agni is the great holy white god; Heimdal is mikill and heilagr, and is called hviti áss (Younger Edda) or "the whitest of the Asas" (Thrymskv., 15). While Agni as the fire-god has golden teeth, Heimdal certainly for the same reason bears the epithet gullintanni, "the one with the golden teeth." Agni has white horses. In Ulf Uggeson's poem about the work of art in Hjardarholt, Heimdal rides his horse Gulltoppr, whose name reflects its splendour. While Agni's searching eyes can see in the distance and can penetrate the gloom of night, it is said of Heimdal that hann sér jafnt nótt sem dag hundrad rasta frá sér. While Agni perceives everything, even the inaudible motions in the growing of herbs and animals; while he penetrates and diffuses himself in plants and animals, it is said of Heimdal that he heyrir ok that, er gras vex á jordu eda ull á saudum. While Agni—it is not stated by what means—is able to produce a noise like thunder which re-echoes through both the world-halves, Heimdal has the horn, whose sound all the world shall hear, when Ragnarok is at hand. On a "circular path," Agni observes the beings in the world. Heimdal looks out upon the world from Bifrost. Agni keeps his eye on the deeds of the demons, is perpetually on the look-out, and protects the world by day and by night from dangers; Heimdal is the watchman of the gods vördr goda (Grimnersmal), needs in his vocation as watchman less sleep than a bird, and faithfully guards the Asa-bridge against the giants. Agni is born of several[Pg 593] mothers; Heimdal has mothers nine. Agni is "the fast traveller," who, in the human abodes he visits, opens a way for prayer and sacrifice (Rigv., vii. 13, 3); in Rigsmal, Heimdal has the same epithet, "the fast traveller," röskr Stigandi, as he goes from house to house and teaches men the "runes of eternity" and "the runes of time."

Point by point, the descriptions of Agni and Heimdal align regarding their divine natures and attributes. Agni is the great holy white god; Heimdal is mikill and heilagr, and is referred to as hviti áss (Younger Edda) or "the whitest of the Asas" (Thrymskv., 15). While Agni, as the fire god, has golden teeth, Heimdal certainly shares this trait with the title gullintanni, "the one with the golden teeth." Agni possesses white horses. In Ulf Uggeson's poem about the artwork in Hjardarholt, Heimdal rides his horse Gulltoppr, whose name reflects its brilliance. While Agni's keen eyes can see far and penetrate the darkness of night, it is said of Heimdal that hann sér jafnt nótt sem dag hundrad rasta frá sér. While Agni perceives everything, even the subtle movements in the growth of plants and animals; while he enters and spreads through vegetation and creatures, it is said of Heimdal that he heyrir ok that, er gras vex á jordu eda ull á saudum. While Agni can produce a noise like thunder that resonates through both halves of the world—though it’s not stated how—Heimdal has the horn whose sound all will hear when Ragnarok approaches. On a "circular path," Agni observes the beings around the world. Heimdal watches over the world from Bifrost. Agni keeps an eye on the deeds of the demons, always alert, protecting the world from dangers both day and night; Heimdal is the gods' watchman vördr goda (Grimnersmal), needing less sleep than a bird in his role as guardian, and faithfully watches over the Asa-bridge against the giants. Agni is born of several [Pg 593] mothers; Heimdal has nine mothers. Agni is "the fast traveler," who, when visiting human homes, opens a path for prayer and sacrifice (Rigv., vii. 13, 3); in Rigsmal, Heimdal shares the same title, "the fast traveler," röskr Stigandi, as he moves from house to house teaching people the "runes of eternity" and "the runes of time."

The only discrepancy is in the animal symbols by which Agni and Heimdal are designated. The bull is Agni's symbol, the ram is Heimdal's. Both symbols are chosen from the domestic animals armed with horns, and the difference is linguistically of such a kind, that it to some extent may be said to corroborate the evidence in regard to Agni's and Heimdal's identity. In the old Norse poetry, Vedr (wether, ram), Heimdali and the Heimdal epithet Hallinskidi, are synonymous. The word vedr, according to Fick (Wörterb., iii. 307), can be traced to an ancient Teutonic vethru, the real meaning of which is "yearling," a young domestic animal in general, and it is related to the Latin vitulus and the Sanscrit vatsala, "calf." If this is correct, then we also see the lines along which one originally common symbol of a domestic animal developed into two and among the Rigveda Aryans settled on the "yearling" of the cow, and among the Teutons on that of the sheep. It should here be remarked that according to Ammianus Marcellinus (xix. 1) the tiara of the Persian kings was ornamented with a golden ram's-head. That Agni's span of horses were transformed into Heimdal's riding horse was also a result of time and circumstances. In Rigveda, riding and cavalry[Pg 594] are unknown; there the horses of the gods draw the divine chariots. In the Teutonic mythology the draught horses are changed into riding horses, and chariots occur only exceptionally.

The only difference is in the animal symbols used to represent Agni and Heimdal. The bull symbolizes Agni, while the ram represents Heimdal. Both symbols are selected from domestic animals with horns, and the linguistic difference partly supports the idea of Agni's and Heimdal's identity. In old Norse poetry, Vedr (wether, ram), Heimdali, and the Heimdal epithet Hallinskidi are interchangeable. The word vedr, according to Fick (Wörterb., iii. 307), can be traced back to an ancient Teutonic vethru, meaning "yearling," which refers to a young domestic animal in general. It's related to the Latin vitulus and the Sanskrit vatsala, meaning "calf." If this is accurate, we can see how a originally common symbol for a domestic animal evolved into two symbols, with the Rigveda Aryans focusing on the "yearling" of the cow and the Teutons on that of the sheep. It’s worth noting that, according to Ammianus Marcellinus (xix. 1), the tiara of the Persian kings was decorated with a golden ram's head. Agni's horses being transformed into Heimdal's riding horse was also a result of changing times and circumstances. In the Rigveda, riding and cavalry[Pg 594] are unknown; there, the gods' horses pull divine chariots. In Teutonic mythology, the draft horses become riding horses, and chariots only appear occasionally.

We have reason to be surprised at finding that the Aryan-Asiatic myths and the Teutonic have so broad surfaces of contact, on which not only the main outlines but even the details completely resemble each other. But the fact is not inexplicable. The hymns, the songs of the divine worship and of the sacrifices of the Rigveda Aryans, have been preserved, but the epic-mythological poems are lost, so that there remains the difficult task of reconstructing out of the former a clear and concise mythology, freed from "dissolving views" in which their mythic characters now blend into each other. The Teutonic mythology has had an opposite fate: here the genuine religious songs, the hymns of divine worship and of sacrifices, are lost, and there remain fragments of the mighty divine epic of the Teutons. But thus we have also been robbed of the opportunity of studying those very songs which in a higher degree than the epic are able to preserve through countless centuries ancient mythical traits; for the hymns belong to the divine worship, popular customs are long-lived, and the sacred customs are more conservative and more enduring than all others, if they are not disturbed by revolutions in the domain of faith. If an epithet of a god, e.g., "the fast traveller," has once become fixed by hymns and been repeated in the divine service year after year, then, in spite of the gradual transformation of the languages and the types of[Pg 595] the race, it may be preserved through hundreds and thousands of years. Details of this kind may in this manner survive the ravages of time just as well as the great outlines of the mythology, and if there be a gradual change as to signification, then this is caused by the change of language, which may make an old expression unintelligible or give it another meaning based on the association of ideas.

We have reason to be surprised that the myths of the Aryans and Asians share so many similarities with those of the Teutons, not just in their main themes but also in many details. However, this isn't impossible to explain. The hymns and songs from the divine worship and sacrifices of the Rigveda Aryans have been preserved, but the epic-mythological poems are lost. This leaves us with the challenging task of reconstructing a clear and concise mythology from the hymns, which are now intertwined and difficult to distinguish. On the other hand, Teutonic mythology has experienced the opposite fate: genuine religious songs, hymns of worship, and sacrifices are lost, while fragments of the powerful divine epics remain. Unfortunately, this means we've also lost the chance to study those songs that could better preserve ancient mythical traits over millennia; hymns are tied to divine worship, and popular customs tend to last longer, while sacred customs are more stable and enduring unless disrupted by major changes in belief. For instance, if an epithet of a god, like "the fast traveler," becomes established through hymns and is repeated in worship year after year, it may remain intact for hundreds or even thousands of years, despite gradual changes in language and societal forms. These details can survive the passage of time just as well as the broader outlines of mythology. If there is a gradual shift in meaning, it's typically due to language changes that can make an old term unclear or give it a new meaning based on different associations.

From all this I am forced to draw the conclusion that Heimdal, like several other Teutonic gods—for example, Odin (Wodan, Rigveda's Vata)—belongs to the ancient Aryan age, and retained, even to the decay of the Teutonic heathendom his ancient character as the personal representative of the sacred fire, the fire produced by friction, and, in this connection, as the representative of the oldest culture connected with the introduction of fire.

From all this, I have to conclude that Heimdal, like several other Teutonic gods—for instance, Odin (Wodan, Rigveda's Vata)—comes from the ancient Aryan age and preserved, even until the decline of Teutonic paganism, his original role as the personal representative of sacred fire, the fire created by friction, and, in this context, as a symbol of the earliest culture linked to the discovery of fire.

This also explains Heimdal's epithet Vindler, in Cod. Reg. of the Younger Edda (i. 266, 608). The name is a subform of vindill and comes from vinda, to twist or turn, wind, to turn anything around rapidly. As the epithet "the turner" is given to that god who brought friction-fire (bore-fire) to man, and who is himself the personification of this fire, then it must be synonymous with "the borer."

This also explains Heimdal's nickname Vindler, in Cod. Reg. of the Younger Edda (i. 266, 608). The name is a variation of vindill and comes from vinda, meaning to twist or turn, wind, to quickly rotate something. Since the nickname "the turner" is given to the god who brought friction-fire (bore-fire) to humans, and who embodies this fire himself, it must also mean "the borer."

A synonym of Heimdal's epithet Stigandi, "the traveller," is Rati, "the traveller," from rata, "to travel," "to move about." Very strangely, this verb (originally vrata, Goth. vrâton, to travel, make a journey) can be traced to an ancient Teutonic word which meant to turn or twist, or something of the sort (Fick, Wörterb., iii. 294).[Pg 596] And, so far as the noun Rati is concerned, this signification has continued to flourish in the domain of mythology after it long seems to have been extinct in the domain of language. Havamál (106), Grimnersmal (32), and Bragarædur testify each in its own way that the mythical name Rati was connected with a boring activity. In Havamál "Rate's mouth" gnaws the tunnel through which Odin, in the guise of an eagle, flies away with the mead-treasure concealed in the "deep dales" at Fjalar's under the roots of the world-tree. In the allegorical Grimnersmal strophe it is "Rate's tooth" (Ratatoskr) who lets the mead-drinking foe of the gods near the root of the world-tree find out what the eagle in the top of the world-tree (Odin) resolves and carries out in regard to the same treasure. In Bragarædur the name is given to the gimlet itself which produced the connection between Odin's world and Fjalar's halls. The gimlet has here received the name of the boring "traveller," of him who is furnished with "golden teeth." Hence there are good reasons for assuming that in the epic of the myth it was Heimdal-Gullintanne himself whose fire-gimlet helped Odin to fly away with his precious booty. In Rigveda Agni plays the same part. The "tongue of Agni" has the same task there as "Rate's mouth" in our Norse records. The sacred mead of the liquids of nourishment was concealed in the womb of the mountain with the Dasyus, hostile to the world; but Agni split the mountain open with his tongue, his ray of light penetrated into the darkness where the liquids of nourishment were preserved, and through him they were brought to the light[Pg 597] of day, after Trita (in some passages of Rigveda identical with Vata) had slain a giant monster and found the "cows of the son of the work-master" (cp. Rigveda, v. 14, 4; viii. 61, 4-8; x. 8, 6-9). "The cows of the son of the work-master" is a paraphrase for the saps of nourishment. In the Teutonic mythology there is also "a son of the work-master," who is robbed of the mead. Fjalar is a son of Surt, whose character as an ancient artist is evident from what is stated in Nos. 53 and 89.

A synonym for Heimdal's title Stigandi, "the traveler," is Rati, "the traveler," derived from rata, meaning "to travel" or "to move about." Interestingly, this verb (originally vrata, Gothic vrâton, meaning to travel or make a journey) traces back to an ancient Teutonic word that meant to turn or twist, or something similar (Fick, Wörterb., iii. 294).[Pg 596] As for the noun Rati, this meaning has continued to thrive in mythology even after it seems to have vanished from common language. Havamál (106), Grimnersmal (32), and Bragarædur each in their own way show that the mythical name Rati was associated with a boring activity. In Havamál, "Rate's mouth" gnaws the tunnel through which Odin, disguised as an eagle, escapes with the mead-treasure hidden in the "deep dales" at Fjalar's beneath the roots of the world-tree. In the allegorical verse of Grimnersmal, it is "Rate's tooth" (Ratatoskr) that allows the mead-drinking enemy of the gods at the root of the world-tree to learn what the eagle at the top of the world-tree (Odin) plans and executes regarding the same treasure. In Bragarædur, the name refers to the gimlet itself, which created the connection between Odin's world and Fjalar's halls. Here, the gimlet is named for the boring "traveler," the one equipped with "golden teeth." Therefore, it seems reasonable to assume that in the epic of the myth, it was Heimdal-Gullintanne himself whose fire-gimlet enabled Odin to escape with his valuable prize. In Rigveda, Agni plays a similar role. The "tongue of Agni" serves the same function there as "Rate's mouth" does in our Norse accounts. The sacred mead from the nourishing liquids was hidden within the mountain with the Dasyus, who opposed the world; however, Agni split the mountain open with his tongue, and his ray of light cut through the darkness where the nourishing liquids were kept, bringing them to light[Pg 597] after Trita (in some Rigveda passages identical to Vata) had defeated a giant monster and discovered the "cows of the son of the work-master" (see Rigveda, v. 14, 4; viii. 61, 4-8; x. 8, 6-9). "The cows of the son of the work-master" is a metaphor for the saps of nourishment. In Teutonic mythology, there is also "a son of the work-master," who is deprived of the mead. Fjalar is a son of Surt, whose identity as an ancient artist is clear from what is stated in Nos. 53 and 89.

By friction Mataricvan brought Agni out of the maternal wombs in which he was concealed as an embryo of light and warmth. Heimdal was born to life in a similar manner. His very place of nativity indicates this. His mothers have their abodes vid jardar thraum (Hyndl., 35) near the edge of the earth, on the outer rim of the earth, and that is where they gave him life (báru thann man vid jardar thraum). His mothers are giantesses (iotna meyjar), and nine in number. We have already found giantesses, nine in number, mentioned as having their activity on the outer edge of the earth—namely, those who with the möndull, the handle, turn the vast friction-mechanism, the world-mill of Mundilfore. They are the níu brúdir of Eyludr, "the Isle-grinder" mentioned by Snæbjorn (see above). These nine giant-maids, who along the outer zone of the earth (fyrir jordar skauti) push the mill's sweep before themselves and grind the coasts of the islands, are the same nine giant-maids who on the outer zone of the earth gave birth to Heimdal, the god of the friction-fire. Hence one of Heimdal's mothers is in Hyndluljod called Angeyja, "she who makes the[Pg 598] islands closer," and another one is called Eyrgjafa, "she who gives sandbanks." Mundilföri, who is the father of Sol and Mane, and has the care of the motions of the starry heavens is accordingly also, though in another sense, the father of Heimdal the pure, holy fire to whom the glittering objects in the skies must naturally be regarded as akin.

By friction, Mataricvan brought Agni out of the maternal bodies where he was hidden as an embryo of light and warmth. Heimdal was born in a similar way. His birthplace reflects this. His mothers reside vid jardar thraum (Hyndl., 35) at the edge of the world, on the outer rim of the earth, which is where they gave him life (báru thann man vid jardar thraum). His mothers are giantesses (iotna meyjar) and there are nine of them. We’ve already noted nine giantesses active at the outer edge of the earth—those who, with the möndull, the handle, turn the vast friction-mechanism, the world-mill of Mundilfore. They are the níu brúdir of Eyludr, "the Isle-grinder," mentioned by Snæbjorn (see above). These nine giant-maids, who along the outer zone of the earth (fyrir jordar skauti) push the mill's sweep and grind the coasts of the islands, are the same nine giant-maids who gave birth to Heimdal, the god of the friction-fire. Therefore, one of Heimdal's mothers is named in Hyndluljod as Angeyja, "she who brings the[Pg 598] islands closer," and another is called Eyrgjafa, "she who provides sandbanks." Mundilföri, who is the father of Sol and Mane, and oversees the movements of the starry skies, is also, in another sense, the father of Heimdal, the pure, holy fire, to whom the sparkling objects in the heavens are naturally seen as related.

In Hyndluljod (37) Heimdal's nine giant-mothers are named: Gjálp, Greip, Eistla, Eyrgjafa, Ulfrun, Angeyja, Imdr, Atla, Járnsaxa. The first two are daughters of the fire-giant Geirrod (Younger Edda, i. 288). To fire refers also Imdr, from ím, embers. Two of the names, Angeyja and Eyrgjafa, as already shown, indicate the occupation of these giantesses in connection with the world-mill. This is presumably also the case with Járnsaxa, "she who crushes the iron." The iron which our heathen fathers worked was produced from the sea- and swamp-iron mixed with sand and clay, and could therefore properly be regarded as a grist of the world-mill.

In Hyndluljod (37), Heimdal's nine giant mothers are named: Gjálp, Greip, Eistla, Eyrgjafa, Ulfrun, Angeyja, Imdr, Atla, and Járnsaxa. The first two are daughters of the fire giant Geirrod (Younger Edda, i. 288). Imdr also refers to fire, coming from ím, embers. Two of the names, Angeyja and Eyrgjafa, indicate the roles of these giantesses related to the world mill. This is likely also true for Járnsaxa, meaning "she who crushes the iron." The iron that our pagan ancestors worked with came from sea and swamp iron mixed with sand and clay, so it could be seen as a product of the world mill.

Heimdal's antithesis in all respects, and therefore also his constant opponent in the mythological epic, is Loke, he too a fire-being, but representing another side of this element. Natural agents such as fire, water, wind, cold, heat, and thunder have in the Teutonic mythology a double aspect. When they work in harmony, each within the limits which are fixed by the welfare of the world and the happiness of man, then they are sacred forces and are represented by the gods. But when these limits are transgressed, giants are at work, and the turbulent elements are represented by beings of giant-race. This is[Pg 599] also true of thunder, although it is the common view among mythologists that it was regarded exclusively as a product of Thor's activity. The genuine mythical conception was, however, that the thunder which purifies the atmosphere and fertilises the thirsty earth with showers of rain, or strikes down the foes of Midgard, came from Thor; while that which splinters the sacred trees, sets fire to the woods and houses, and kills men that have not offended the gods, came from the foes of the world. The blaze-element (see No. 35) was not only in the possession of the gods, but also in that of the giants (Skirnersmal), and the lightning did not proceed alone from Mjolner, but was also found in Hrungner's hein and in Geirrod's glowing javelin. The conflicts between Thor and the giants were not only on terra firma, as when Thor made an expedition on foot to Jotunheim, but also in the air. There were giant-horses that were able to wade with force and speed through the atmosphere, as, for instance, Hrungner's Gullfaxi (Younger Edda, i. 270), and these giant-horses with their shining manes, doubtless, were expected to carry their riders to the lightning-conflict in space against the lightning-hurler, Thor. The thunder-storm was frequently a vig thrimu, a conflict between thundering beings, in which the lightnings hurled by the ward of Midgard, the son of Hlodyn, crossed the lightnings hurled by the foes of Midgard.

Heimdall's opposite in every way, and thus his continual adversary in the mythological saga, is Loki, also a fire-being, but representing a different side of this element. In Teutonic mythology, natural forces like fire, water, wind, cold, heat, and thunder have a dual nature. When they function in harmony, each within the limits set for the wellbeing of the world and the happiness of humanity, they are sacred forces represented by the gods. However, when these limits are crossed, giants are at work, and the chaotic elements are symbolized by beings of giant descent. This is also true for thunder, even though many mythologists believe it was solely seen as a result of Thor's actions. The true mythical idea was that the thunder, which cleanses the atmosphere and brings rain to nourish the thirsty earth or strikes down Midgard's enemies, came from Thor, while the thunder that splintered sacred trees, ignited forests and homes, and killed innocents who hadn’t offended the gods, came from the world's adversaries. The fire-element was not only in the hands of the gods but also belonged to the giants, and lightning didn’t solely come from Mjolnir but was also found in Hrungnir's club and Geirrod's blazing spear. The battles between Thor and the giants took place not only on solid ground, like when Thor journeyed on foot to Jotunheim, but also in the skies. There were giant-horses capable of racing swiftly through the atmosphere, like Hrungnir's Gullfaxi, and these giant-horses with their shining manes were likely expected to carry their riders to the lightning battles in the heavens against the lightning-thrower, Thor. Thunderstorms were often a vig thrimu, a battle among thunderous beings, where the lightnings thrown by the protector of Midgard, the son of Hlodyn, clashed with the lightnings hurled by Midgard's foes.

Loke and his brothers Helblindi and Byl-eistr are the children of a giant of this kind, of a giant representing the hurricane and thunder. The rain-torrents and waterspouts of the hurricane, which directly or indirectly[Pg 600] became wedded to the sea through the swollen streams, gave birth to Helblinde, who, accordingly, received Rán as his "maid" (Yngl., 51). The whirlwind in the hurricane received as his ward Byleistr, whose name is composed of bylr, "whirlwind," and eistr, "the one dwelling in the east" (the north), a paraphrase for "giant." A thunderbolt from the hurricane gave birth to Loke. His father is called Fárbauti, "the one inflicting harm," and his mother is Laufey, "the leaf-isle," a paraphrase for the tree-crown (Younger Edda, 104, 268). Thus Loke is the son of the burning and destructive lightning, the son of him who particularly inflicts damaging blows on the sacred oaks (see No. 36) and sets fire to the groves. But the violence of the father does not appear externally in the son's character. He long prepares the conflagration of the world in secret, and not until he is put in chains does he exhibit, by the earthquakes he produces, the wild passion of his giant nature. As a fire-being, he was conceived as handsome and youthful. From an ethical point of view, the impurity of the flame which he represents is manifested by his unrestrained sensuousness. After he had been for ever exiled from the society of the gods and had been fettered in his cave of torture, his exterior, which was in the beginning beautiful, became transformed into an expression of his intrinsic wickedness, and his hair grew out in the form of horny spears (see above). In this too he reveals himself as a counterpart of Heimdal, whose helmet is ornamented with a glittering ram's horn.

Loke and his brothers Helblindi and Byl-eistr are the children of a giant symbolizing the hurricane and thunder. The storm's heavy rain and waterspouts, which became connected to the sea through the overflowing streams, gave birth to Helblinde, who therefore received Rán as his "maid" (Yngl., 51). The whirlwind in the hurricane took on Byleistr as his ward, whose name combines bylr, "whirlwind," and eistr, "the one dwelling in the east" (the north), a metaphor for "giant." A thunderbolt from the hurricane created Loke. His father is named Fárbauti, meaning "the one inflicting harm," and his mother is Laufey, "the leaf-isle," a metaphor for the tree-crown (Younger Edda, 104, 268). Thus, Loke is the child of the destructive lightning, the son of the one who particularly causes damage to the sacred oaks (see No. 36) and sets fire to the groves. However, the violence of his father doesn't show in Loke's outward character. He secretly prepares the world's destruction, and only when he’s chained does he unleash, through the earthquakes he causes, the wild passion of his giant nature. As a fire-being, he was initially seen as handsome and youthful. Ethically, the impurity of the flame he represents is shown through his unchecked sensuality. After being forever exiled from the gods’ society and imprisoned in his torture cave, his originally beautiful appearance morphed into a reflection of his inherent wickedness, and his hair grew into hard spikes (see above). In this way, he also stands as a counterpart to Heimdal, whose helmet is adorned with a shining ram's horn.

83.

83.

MUNDILFORE'S IDENTITY WITH LODUR.

Mundilfore's connection to Lodur.

The position which we have found Mundilfore to occupy indicates that, although not belonging to the powers dwelling in Asgard, he is one of the chief gods of the Teutonic mythology. All natural phenomena, which appear to depend on a fixed mechanical law and not on the initiative of any mighty will momentarily influencing the events of the world, seem to have been referred to his care. The mythology of the Teutons, like that of the Rigveda-Aryans, has had gods of both kinds—gods who particularly represent that order in the physical and moral world which became fixed in creation, and which, under normal conditions, remain entirely uniform, and gods who particularly represent the powerful temporary interference for the purpose of restoring this order when it has been disturbed, and for the purpose of giving protection and defence to their worshippers in times of trouble and danger. The latter are in their very nature war-gods always ready for battle, such as Vita and Indra in Rigveda, Odin and Thor-Indride in the Eddas; and they have their proper abode in a group of fortified celestial citadels like Asgard, whence they have their out-look upon the world they have to protect—the atmosphere and Midgard. The former, on the other hand, have their natural abode in Jormungrund's outer zone and in the lower world, whence the world-tree grew, and where the fountains are found whose liquids penetrate creation, and where that wisdom had its source of which Odin only,[Pg 602] by self-sacrifice, secured a part. Down there dwell, accordingly, Urd and Mimer, Nat and Dag, Mundilfore with the dises of the sun and the moon, Delling, the genius of the glow of dawn, and Billing, the genius of the blushing sunset. There dwell the smiths of antiquity who made the chariots of the sun and moon and smithied the treasures of vegetation. There dwell the nidjar who represent the moon's waxing and waning; there the seven sons of Mimer who represent the changing seasons (see No. 87). Mundilfore is the lord of the regular revolutions of the starry firmament, and of the regular rising and sinking of the sea in its ebb and flood. He is the father of the dises of the sun and moon, who make their celestial journeys according to established laws; and, finally, he is the origin of the holy fire; he is father of Heimdal, who introduced among men a systematic life in homes fixed and governed by laws. As the father of Heimdal, the Vana-god, Mundilfore is himself a Vana-god, belonging to the oldest branch of this race, and in all probability one of those "wise rulers" who, according to Vafthrudnersmal, "created Njord in Vanaheim and sent him as a hostage to the gods (the Asas)."

The role that Mundilfore plays suggests that, although he isn’t one of the powers residing in Asgard, he is still a key god in Teutonic mythology. All natural events that seem to follow a fixed mechanical law rather than being influenced by a powerful will appear to be under his care. The mythology of the Teutons, similar to that of the Rigveda-Aryans, features both types of gods—those who represent the consistent order in the physical and moral world established at creation and who, under normal conditions, remain constant, and those who symbolize the powerful temporary interventions meant to restore this order when it has been disrupted and to provide protection to their followers in times of trouble. The latter are essentially war-gods, always ready for battle, like Vita and Indra in the Rigveda or Odin and Thor-Indride in the Eddas; they reside in fortified celestial citadels like Asgard, from which they oversee the world they protect—the atmosphere and Midgard. In contrast, the former gods have their natural dwelling in Jormungrund's outer zone and the lower world, where the world-tree originated, and where the fountains are that nourish creation, as well as the wisdom from which Odin, through self-sacrifice, obtained a fragment. In this realm reside Urd and Mimer, Nat and Dag, Mundilfore, alongside the dises of the sun and moon, Delling, the spirit of the dawn, and Billing, the spirit of the sunset. The ancient smiths who crafted the chariots of the sun and moon and forged the treasures of nature are also there. The nidjar who represent the moon's phases and the seven sons of Mimer, who signify the changing seasons, also dwell here (see No. 87). Mundilfore is the master of the regular cycles of the starry sky and the predictable rise and fall of the sea with its tides. He is the father of the dises of the sun and moon, who journey through the heavens according to established laws; additionally, he is the source of the holy fire and the father of Heimdal, who introduced a structured life into the homes of people, governed by laws. As the father of Heimdal, the Vana-god, Mundilfore is himself a Vana-god, part of the oldest lineage of this race, and likely one of those "wise rulers" who, as mentioned in Vafthrudnersmal, "created Njord in Vanaheim and sent him as a hostage to the gods (the Asas)."

Whence came the clans of the Vans and the Elves? It should not have escaped the notice of the mythologists that the Teutonic theogony, as far as it is known, mentions only two progenitors of the mythological races—Ymer and Bure. From Ymer develop the two very different races of giants, the offspring of his arms and that of his feet (see No. 86)—in other words, the noble race to which the norns Mimer and Beistla belong, and the[Pg 603] ignoble, which begins with Thrudgelmer. Bure gives birth to Burr (Bor), and the latter has three sons—Odinn, Vei (Vé), and Vili (Vilir). Unless Bure had more sons, the Van- and Elf-clans have no other theogonic source than the same as the Asa-clan, namely, Burr. That the hierologists of the Teutonic mythology did not leave the origin of these clans unexplained we are assured by the very existence of a Teutonic theogony, together with the circumstance that the more thoroughly our mythology is studied the more clearly we see that this mythology has desired to answer every question which could reasonably be asked of it, and in the course of ages it developed into a systematic and epic whole with clear outlines sharply drawn in all details. To this must be added the important observation that Vei and Vili, though brothers of Odin, are never counted among the Asas proper, and had no abode in Asgard. It is manifest that Odin himself with his sons founds the Asa-race, that, in other words, he is a clan-founder in which this race has its chieftain, and that his brothers, for this very reason, could not be included in his clan. There is every reason to assume that they, like him, were clan-founders; and as we find besides the Asa-clan two other races of gods, this of itself makes it probable that Odin's two brothers were their progenitors and clan-chieftains.

Where did the clans of the Vans and the Elves come from? It shouldn't be missed by mythologists that the Teutonic theogony, as far as we know, only mentions two ancestors of the mythological races—Ymer and Bure. From Ymer, we get two very different races of giants, the descendants of his arms and those of his feet (see No. 86)—in other words, the noble race to which the norns Mimer and Beistla belong, and the [Pg 603] ignoble race that starts with Thrudgelmer. Bure gives birth to Burr (Bor), and Burr has three sons—Odinn, Vei (Vé), and Vili (Vilir). Unless Bure had more sons, the Van and Elf clans have no other source in theogony than the same as the Asa clan, which is Burr. The fact that the hierologists of Teutonic mythology did not leave the origin of these clans unexplained is confirmed by the existence of a Teutonic theogony itself, along with the observation that the more we study our mythology, the clearer it becomes that this mythology aimed to address every question that could reasonably be asked of it. Over time, it developed into a systematic and epic whole with clearly defined outlines in all details. It's also important to note that Vei and Vili, though they are brothers of Odin, are never counted among the Asas proper and did not have a place in Asgard. It's clear that Odin, along with his sons, establishes the Asa race, meaning he is a clan founder from which this race has its chief, and for this reason, his brothers could not be part of his clan. There is every reason to believe they, like him, were clan founders; and since we find not only the Asa clan but also two other races of gods, it's likely that Odin's two brothers were their ancestors and clan leaders.

Odin's brothers, like himself, had many names. When Völuspa says that Odin, in the creation of man, was assisted by Honer and Loder, and when the Younger Edda (i. 52) says that, on this occasion, he was attended by his brothers, who just before (i. 46) are called Ve[Pg 604] and Vile, then these are only different names of the same powers. Honer and Loder are Ve and Vile. It is a mistake to believe that Odin's brothers were mythical ghosts without characteristic qualities, and without prominent parts in the mythological events after the creation of the world and of man, in which we know they took an active part (Völuspa, 4, 16, 17). The assumption that this was the case depends simply upon the fact that they have not been found mentioned among the Asas, and that our records, when not investigated with proper thoroughness, and when the mythological synonymics have not been carefully examined, seem to have so little to say concerning them.

Odin's brothers, like him, had many names. When Völuspa states that Odin, during the creation of man, was assisted by Honer and Loder, and when the Younger Edda (i. 52) mentions that he was accompanied by his brothers, who just before (i. 46) are referred to as Ve[Pg 604] and Vile, these are simply different names for the same powers. Honer and Loder are Ve and Vile. It's a mistake to think that Odin's brothers were mythical figures without distinctive qualities or significant roles in the mythological events following the creation of the world and man, where we know they played an active part (Völuspa, 4, 16, 17). The belief that this was the case is based solely on the fact that they are not mentioned among the Asas and that our records, when not thoroughly examined and when the mythological synonyms haven't been closely analyzed, seem to reveal very little about them.

Danish genealogies, Saxo's included, which desire to go further back in the genealogy of the Skjoldungs than to Skjold, the eponym of the race, mention before him a King Lotherus. There is no doubt that Lotherus, like his descendants, Skjold, Halfdan, and Hadding, is taken from the mythology. But in our mythic records there is only one name of which Lotherus can be a Latinised form, and this name is, as Müller (Notæ ulterior ad Saxonis Hist.) has already pointed out, Lodurr.

Danish genealogies, including Saxo's, that aim to trace the lineage of the Skjoldungs back further than Skjold, the namesake of the race, refer to a King Lotherus. It's clear that Lotherus, like his descendants Skjold, Halfdan, and Hadding, is drawn from mythology. However, in our mythic records, there is only one name that Lotherus could be a Latinized version of, and that name is, as Müller (Notæ ulterior ad Saxonis Hist.) has already noted, Lodurr.

It has above been demonstrated (see Nos. 20, 21, 22) that the anthropomorphous Vana-god Heimdal was by Vana-gods sent as a child to the primeval Teutonic country, to give to the descendants of Ask and Embla the holy fire, tools, and implements, the runes, the laws of society, and the rules for religious worship. It has been demonstrated that, as an anthropomorphous god and first patriarch, he is identical with Scef-Rig, the Scyld of the[Pg 605] Beowulf poem, that he becomes the father of the other original patriarch Skjold, and the grandfather of Halfdan. It has likewise been demonstrated (No. 82) that Heimdal, the personified sacred fire, is the son of the fire-producer (by friction) Mundilfore, in the same manner as Agni is the son of Matariçvan. From all this it follows that when the authors of mythic genealogies related as history wish to get further back in the Skjoldung genealogy than to the Beowulf Skjold, that is to say, further back than to the original patriarch Heimdal, then they must go to that mythic person who is Heimdal's father, that is to say, to Mundilfore, the fire-producer. Mundilfore is the one who appears in the Latinised name Lotherus. In other words, Mundilfore, the fire-producer, is Lodurr. For the name Lodurr there is no other rational explanation than that which Jacob Grimm, without knowing his position in the epic of mythology, has given, comparing the name with the verb lodern, "to blaze." Lodurr is active in its signification, "he who causes or produces the blaze," and thus refers to the origin of fire, particularly of the friction-fire and of the bore-fire.

It has been shown (see Nos. 20, 21, 22) that the anthropomorphic Vana-god Heimdal was sent as a child by the Vana-gods to the ancient Teutonic lands to provide the descendants of Ask and Embla with the sacred fire, tools, and equipment, the runes, societal laws, and the guidelines for religious worship. It has been shown that, as an anthropomorphic god and the first patriarch, he is the same as Scef-Rig, the Scyld from the [Pg 605] Beowulf poem, that he becomes the father of the original patriarch Skjold, and the grandfather of Halfdan. It has also been shown (No. 82) that Heimdal, representing the sacred fire, is the son of the fire-maker Mundilfore, just like Agni is the son of Matariçvan. From all this, it follows that when the authors of mythic genealogies, presented as history, want to trace the Skjoldung genealogy back further than the Beowulf Skjold, meaning further back than the original patriarch Heimdal, they must go to the mythic figure who is Heimdal's father, Mundilfore, the fire-maker. Mundilfore is reflected in the Latinized name Lotherus. In other words, Mundilfore, the fire-maker, is Lodurr. The name Lodurr can only be understood rationally through the explanation Jacob Grimm provided, comparing it to the verb lodern, "to blaze." Lodurr is active in its meaning, "the one who causes or produces the blaze," thus referring to the origin of fire, especially friction-fire and bore-fire.

Further on (Nos. 90, 91, 92, 121, 123) I shall give an account of the ward of the atmosphere, Gevarr (Nökkvi, Næfr), and demonstrate that he is identical with Mundilfore, the revolver of the starry firmament. All that Saxo tells about Lotherus is explained by the character of the latter as the chieftain of a Vana-clan, and by his identity with Mundilföri-Gevarr. As a chieftain of the Vans he was their leader when the war broke out between[Pg 606] the Asas on the one side, and the Vans and Elves on the other. The banishment of Odin and the Asas by the Vans causes Saxo to say that Lotherus banished from the realm persons who were his equals in noble birth (nobilitate pares), and whom he regarded as competitors in regard to the government. It is also stated that he took the power from an elder brother, but spared his life, although he robbed him of the sceptre. The brother here referred to is not, however, Odin, but Hænir (Vei). The character of the one deposed is gentle and without any greed for rule like that by which Honer is known. Saxo says of him that he so patiently bore the injustice done him that he seemed to be pleased therewith as with a kindness received (ceterum injuriæ tam patiens fuit, ut honoris damno tanquam beneficio gratulari crederetur). The reason why Honer, at the outbreak of the war with the Asas, is deposed from his dignity as the ruler of Vanaheim and is succeeded by Loder, is explained by the fact that he, like Mimer, remained devoted to the cause of Odin. In spite of the confused manner in which the troubles between the Asas and Vans are presented in Heimskringla, it still appears that, before the war between the Asas and Vans, Honer was the chief of the latter on account of an old agreement between the two god-clans; that he then always submitted to the counsels of the wise Mimer, Odin's friend; that Mimer lost his life in the service of Odin, and that the Vans sent his head to Odin; and, finally, that, at the outbreak of the feud with the Asas and after the death of Mimer, they looked upon Honer as unqualified to be their judge and leader.[Pg 607] Thus Loder becomes after Honer the ruler of Vanaheim and the chieftain of the Vans, while the Vans Njord, Frey, and the Elf Ull, who had already been adopted in Asgard, administer the affairs of the rest of the world. To the mythical circumstance, that Honer lost his throne and his power points also Völuspa, the poem restoring to the gentle and patient Vana-god, after the regeneration, the rights of which he had been robbed, thá kná Hænir hlautvid kjosa (str. 60). "Then Honer becomes able to choose the lot-wood," that is to say, he is permitted to determine and indicate the fortunes of those consulting the oracle; in other words, then he is again able to exercise the rights of a god. In the Eddas, Honer appears as Odin's companion on excursions from Asgard. Skaldskaparmal, which does not seem to be aware that Honer was Odin's brother, still is conscious that he was intimately connected with him and calls him his sessi, sinni, and máli (Younger Edda, i. 266). During the war between Asas and Vans, Frigg espoused the cause of the Vans (see No. 36); hence Loke's insulting words to her (Lokasenna, 26), and the tradition in Heimskringla (Yngl., 3), that Vilir and Vei took Frigg to themselves once when Odin was far away from Asgard.

Further on (Nos. 90, 91, 92, 121, 123), I'll discuss the guardian of the atmosphere, Gevarr (Nökkvi, Næfr), and show that he is the same as Mundilfore, the mover of the starry sky. Everything Saxo says about Lotherus is clarified by his role as the leader of a Vana clan and by his identity with Mundilföri-Gevarr. As a leader of the Vans, he was in charge when the war broke out between the Asas and the Vans and Elves. The expulsion of Odin and the Asas by the Vans leads Saxo to state that Lotherus banished individuals of equal noble birth (nobilitate pares) whom he saw as rivals for power. It is also mentioned that he took power from an elder brother but spared his life, even though he took away his scepter. The brother mentioned here is not Odin, but Hænir (Vei). The character of the deposed is gentle and lacks the ambition for power that Honer is known for. Saxo states that he endured the injustice done to him so patiently that it seemed like he appreciated the wrong as if it were a kindness received (ceterum injuriæ tam patiens fuit, ut honoris damno tanquam beneficio gratulari crederetur). The reason Honer is deposed as the ruler of Vanaheim when the war with the Asas begins and succeeded by Loder is that he, like Mimer, remained loyal to Odin's cause. Despite the chaotic way the conflicts between the Asas and Vans are presented in Heimskringla, it seems that before the war, Honer was the chief of the Vans due to an old agreement between the two god factions; he always followed the counsel of the wise Mimer, Odin's friend; Mimer lost his life serving Odin, and the Vans sent his head to Odin; finally, when the feud with the Asas broke out and after Mimer's death, they deemed Honer unfit to be their judge and leader.[Pg 607] Thus, Loder becomes the ruler of Vanaheim and the leader of the Vans after Honer, while the Vans Njord, Frey, and the Elf Ull, who had already been taken in by Asgard, manage the affairs of the rest of the world. The mythical event of Honer losing his throne and power is also pointed out in Völuspa, the poem that restores to the gentle and patient Vana god, after regeneration, the rights he had lost, thá kná Hænir hlautvid kjosa (str. 60). "Then Honer becomes able to choose the lot-wood," meaning he is allowed to determine and signify the fortunes of those consulting the oracle; in other words, he is once again granted the rights of a god. In the Eddas, Honer is shown as Odin's companion on trips from Asgard. Skaldskaparmal, which doesn’t seem to recognize that Honer was Odin's brother, is still aware of their close connection and refers to him as his sessi, sinni, and máli (Younger Edda, i. 266). During the war between the Asas and Vans, Frigg supported the Vans (see No. 36); hence Loke's insulting remarks to her (Lokasenna, 26), and the account in Heimskringla (Yngl., 3) that Vilir and Vei took Frigg for themselves while Odin was away from Asgard.

Saxo makes Lotherus fall at the hands of conspirators. The explanation of this statement is to be sought in Mundilföri-Gevarr's fate, of which, see Nos. 91, 123.

Saxo has Lotherus killed by conspirators. The reason for this statement can be found in Mundilföri-Gevarr's fate, which you can see in Nos. 91, 123.

Mundilfore's character seems at least in one respect to be the opposite of Honer's. Gylfaginning speaks of his ofdrambi, his pride, founded, according to this record, on the beauty of his children. Saxo mentions the insolentia[Pg 608] of Lotherus, and one of his surnames was Dulsi, the proud. See No. 89, where a strophe is quoted, in which the founder of the Swedish Skilfing race (the Ynglings) is called Dulsa knor, Dulse's descendant. As was shown above in the account of the myth about Scef, the Skjoldungs, too, are Skilfings. Both these branches of the race have a common origin; and as the genealogy of the Skjoldungs can be traced back to Heimdal, and beyond him to Mundilfore, it must be this personality who is mentioned for his ofdrambi, that bears the surname Dulsi.

Mundilfore's character seems to be the opposite of Honer's in at least one way. Gylfaginning talks about his ofdrambi, his pride, which this account says is based on the beauty of his children. Saxo mentions the insolentia[Pg 608] of Lotherus, and one of his nicknames was Dulsi, the proud. See No. 89, where a verse is quoted that refers to the founder of the Swedish Skilfing race (the Ynglings) as Dulsa knor, Dulse's descendant. As mentioned earlier in the myth about Scef, the Skjoldungs are also Skilfings. Both branches of the race have a common origin, and since the genealogy of the Skjoldungs can be traced back to Heimdal, and further back to Mundilfore, it must be this person known for his ofdrambi who holds the surname Dulsi.

With Odin, Vei-Höner and Vili-Lodurr-Mundilföri have participated in the shaping of the world as well as in the creation of man. Of the part they took in the latter act, and of the importance they thereby acquired in the mythical anthropology, and especially in the conceptions concerning the continued creation of man by generation and birth, see No. 95.

With Odin, Vei-Höner and Vili-Lodurr-Mundilföri have been involved in shaping the world and the creation of humanity. Their role in this creation and the significance it gave them in mythical anthropology, particularly regarding the ongoing creation of humans through generation and birth, is discussed in No. 95.

84.

84.

NAT, THE MOTHER OF THE GODS.

NAT, THE MOTHER OF THE GODS.

It has already been shown above that Nat, the mother of the gods, has her hall in the northern part of Mimer's realm, below the southern slopes of the Nida mountains.

It has already been shown above that Nat, the mother of the gods, has her hall in the northern part of Mimer's realm, beneath the southern slopes of the Nida mountains.

There has been, and still is, an interpretation of the myths as symbols. Light is regarded as the symbol of moral goodness, and darkness as that of moral evil. That there is something psychologically correct in this cannot be denied; but in regard to the Aryan religions the assumption[Pg 609] would lead to a great error, if, as we might be tempted to do, we should make night identical with darkness, and should refer her to the world of evil. In the mythologies of the Rigveda-Aryans and of the Teutons, Nat is an awe-inspiring, adorable, noble, and beneficent being. Night is said in Rigveda "to have a fair face, to increase riches, and to be one of the mothers of order." None of the phenomena of nature seemed to the Teutons evil per se; only when they transgressed what was thought to be their lawful limits, and thus produced injury and harm, were giant-powers believed to be active therein. Although the Teutonic gods are in a constant, more or less violent conflict with the powers of frost, still winter, when it observes its limits of time, is not an evil but a good divinity, and the cold liquids of Hvergelmer mixed with those of Urd's and Mimer's fountains are necessary to the world-tree. Still less could night be referred to the domain of demons. Mother Nat never transgresses the borders of her power; she never defies the sacred laws, which are established for the order of the universe. According to the seasons of the year, she divides in an unvarying manner the twenty-four hours between herself and day. Work and rest must alternate with each other. Rich in blessing, night comes with solace to the weary, and seeks if possible to sooth the sufferer with a potion of slumber. Though sombre in appearance (Gylfy., 10), still she is the friend of light. She decorates herself with lunar effulgence and with starry splendour, with winning twilight in midsummer, and with the light of snow and of northern aurora in the[Pg 610] winter. The following lines in Sigrdrifumal (str., 3, 4) sound like a reverberation from the lost liturgic hymns of our heathendom.

There has been, and still is, an interpretation of the myths as symbols. Light is seen as a symbol of moral goodness, while darkness represents moral evil. There’s something psychologically valid in this perspective, but when it comes to the Aryan religions, this assumption[Pg 609] can lead to a significant mistake if, as we might be tempted to do, we equate night with darkness and associate it solely with the realm of evil. In the mythologies of the Rigveda-Aryans and the Teutons, Night is portrayed as an awe-inspiring, admirable, noble, and benevolent being. Night is described in the Rigveda as "having a fair face, increasing riches, and being one of the mothers of order." To the Teutons, none of the natural phenomena were inherently evil; they only saw giant powers at work when they crossed what was considered their rightful boundaries, causing injury and harm. Although the Teutonic gods are often in a constant, sometimes violent, conflict with the forces of frost, winter, when it stays within its time limits, is seen not as evil but as a good deity, and the cold waters of Hvergelmer mixed with those from Urd's and Mimer's fountains are essential to the world tree. Even less could night be associated with demons. Mother Night never oversteps her authority; she never violates the sacred laws that maintain the order of the universe. According to the seasons, she consistently divides the twenty-four hours between herself and day. Work and rest must alternate. Rich in blessings, night brings comfort to the weary and seeks to soothe the suffering with the gift of sleep. Though she appears somber (Gylfy., 10), she is a friend to light. She adorns herself with the glow of the moon and the brilliance of stars, with gentle twilight in midsummer, and with the light of snow and the northern lights in the[Pg 610] winter. The following lines in Sigrdrifumal (str., 3, 4) echo the lost liturgical hymns of our pagan past.

Heill Dagr,
heilir Dags synir,
heil Nott ok Nipt!
Oreithom augom
litith ocr thinig
oc gefit sitiondom règr!
Heilir æsir,
heilar asynjor,
heil sia in fiolnyta fold!

Heil Day,
healthy sons of Day,
healthy Night and Darkness!
With bright eyes
look upon our things
and grant us a peaceful reign!
Healthy gods,
healthy goddesses,
healthy be this in fertile soil!

Hail Dag,
Hail Dag's sons,
Hail Nat and Nipt!
Look down upon us
With benevolent eyes
And give victory to the sitting!
Hail Asas,
Hail Asynjes,
Hail bounteous earth!

Hail Dag,
Hail Dag's sons,
Hail Nat and Nipt!
Watch over us
With kind eyes
And grant us victory in our endeavors!
Hail Asas,
Hail Asynjes,
Hail generous earth!

Of the Germans in the first century after Christ, Tacitus writes (Germ., 3): "They do not, as we, compute time by days but by nights, night seems to lead the day" (nec dierum numerum, ut nos, sed noctium computant: nox ducere diem videtur). This was applicable to the Scandinavians as far down as a thousand years later. Time was computed by nights not by days, and in the phrases from heathen times, nótt ok dagr, nótt med degi bædi um nætr ok um daga, night is named before day. Linguistic usage and mythology are here intimately associated with each other. According to Vafthrudnersmal (25) and Gylfaginning (10), Nat bore with Delling the son Dag, with whom she divided the administration of the twenty-four hours. Delling is the elf of the morning red (see No. 35). The symbolism of nature is here distinct as in all theogonies.

Of the Germans in the first century after Christ, Tacitus writes (Germ., 3): "They do not, like us, measure time by days but by nights; night seems to lead the day" (nec dierum numerum, ut nos, sed noctium computant: nox ducere diem videtur). This was also true for the Scandinavians even a thousand years later. Time was measured by nights instead of days, and in phrases from pagan times, nótt ok dagr, nótt med degi bæði um nætr ok um daga, night is mentioned before day. Language and mythology are closely tied together here. According to Vafthrudnersmal (25) and Gylfaginning (10), Nat gave birth to Dag with Delling, and they shared the management of the twenty-four hours. Delling is the elf of the morning light (see No. 35). The symbolism of nature is clear here, as in all theogonies.

Through other divinities, Naglfari and Ónarr (Anarr, Aunarr), Nat is the mother with the former of Unnr (Udr), also called Audr, with the latter of the goddess[Pg 611] Jord, Odin's wife. Unnr means water, Audr means rich. It has above been shown that Unnr-Audr is identical with Njord, the lord of wealth and commerce, who in the latter capacity became the protector of navigators, and to whom sacrifices were offered for a prosperous voyage. Gods of all clans—Asas, Vans, and Elves—are thus akin to Nat, and are descended from her.

Through other deities, Naglfari and Ónarr (Anarr, Aunarr), Nat is the mother of Unnr (Udr), also known as Audr, and of the goddess [Pg 611] Jord, Odin's wife. Unnr means water, and Audr means rich. It has been previously established that Unnr-Audr is the same as Njord, the lord of wealth and commerce, who later became the protector of sailors, and to whom offerings were made for a successful journey. Gods from all clans—Asas, Vans, and Elves—are thus related to Nat and are her descendants.

85.

85.

NARFI, NAT'S FATHER, IDENTICAL WITH MIMER. A PSEUDO-NARFI IN THE YOUNGER EDDA.

Narfi, Nat's father, is the same as Mimir. A pseudo-Narfi in the Younger Edda.

Nat herself is the daughter of a being whose name has many forms.

Nat herself is the daughter of a being whose name has many versions.

NaurrNörr (dative Naurvi, Nörvi, Nott var Naurvi borin—Vafthrudnersmal, 25; Nott, Naurvi kenda—Alvism., 29).
NarfiNarvi (niderfi Narfa—Egil Skallagr., 56, 2; Gylfag., 10).
NorviNörvi (Gylfag., 10; kund Nörva—Forspjallsl., 7).
NjörfiNjörvi (Gylfag., 10; Njörva nipt—Sonatorr.).
Nori (Gylfag., 10).
Nari (Höfudl., 10).
Neri (Helge Hund., 1).

All these variations are derived from the same original appellation, related to the Old Norse verb njörva, the Old English nearwian meaning "the one that binds," "the one who puts on tight-fitting bonds."

All these variations come from the same original name, connected to the Old Norse verb njörva and the Old English nearwian, which means "the one that binds" or "the one who puts on tight-fitting bonds."

Simply the circumstance that Narve is Nat's father proves that he must have occupied one of the most conspicuous positions in the Teutonic cosmogony. In all cosmogonies and theogonies night is one of the oldest beings, older than light, without which it cannot be conceived. Light is kindled in the darkness, thus foreboding an important epoch in the development of the world out of chaos. The being which is night's father must therefore be counted among the oldest in the cosmogony. The personified representatives of water and earth, like the day, are the children of his daughter.

Simply the fact that Narve is Nat's father shows that he must have held one of the most significant positions in the Teutonic creation story. In all creation and divine origin myths, night is one of the oldest entities, older than light, which cannot exist without it. Light emerges from darkness, signaling an important phase in the world's development from chaos. Therefore, the entity that is the father of night must be considered one of the oldest in the creation narrative. The personified representations of water and earth, along with day, are the children of his daughter.

What Gylfaginning tells of Narve is that he was of giant birth, and the first one who inhabited Jotunheim (Norvi eda Narfi hét jötun, er bygdi fyrst Jotunheima—Gylfag., 10). In regard to this we must remember that, in Gylfaginning and in the traditions of the Icelandic sagas, the lower world is embraced in the term Jotunheim, and this for mythical reasons, since Nifelheim is inhabited by rimthurses and giants (see No. 60), and since the regions of bliss are governed by Mimer and by the norns, who also are of giant descent. As the father of the lower-world dis, Nat, Narve himself belongs to that group of powers, with which the mythology peopled the lower world. The upper Jotunheim did not exist before in a later epoch of the cosmogonic development. It was created simultaneously with Midgard by Odin and his brothers (Gylfaginning).

What Gylfaginning says about Narve is that he was born of giants and was the first to live in Jotunheim (Norvi eda Narfi hét jötun, er bygdi fyrst Jotunheima—Gylfag., 10). We should note that in Gylfaginning and the Icelandic sagas, the lower world is included in the term Jotunheim for mythical reasons, since Nifelheim is home to rimthurses and giants (see No. 60), and the blissful regions are ruled by Mimer and the norns, who are also of giant lineage. As the father of the lower-world dis, Nat, Narve himself is part of that group of powers that mythology filled the lower world with. The upper Jotunheim didn't exist until a later stage in the cosmogonic development. It was created at the same time as Midgard by Odin and his brothers (Gylfaginning).

In a strophe by Egil Skallagrimson (ch. 56), poetry, or the source of poetry, is called niderfi Narfa, "the inheritance left by Narve to his descendants." As is well[Pg 613] known, Mimer's fountain is the source of poetry. The expression indicates that the first inhabitant of the lower world, Narve, also presided over the precious fountain of wisdom and inspiration, and that he died and left it to his descendants as an inheritance.

In a stanza by Egil Skallagrimson (ch. 56), poetry, or where poetry comes from, is referred to as niderfi Narfa, "the inheritance left by Narve to his descendants." As we all know, Mimer's fountain is the source of poetry. This phrasing suggests that Narve, the first inhabitant of the underworld, was also in charge of the valuable fountain of wisdom and inspiration, and that he passed away and left it as an inheritance to his descendants.

Finally, we learn that Narve was a near kinsman to Urd and her sisters. This appears from the following passages:

Finally, we learn that Narve was a close relative of Urd and her sisters. This is evident from the following passages:

(a) Helge Hundingsbane (1, 3, ff.). When Helge was born norns came in the night to the abode of his parents, twisted the threads of his fate, stretched them from east to west, and fastened them beneath the hall of the moon. One of the threads nipt Nera cast to the north and bade it hold for ever. It is manifest that by Nere's (Narve's) kinswoman is meant one of the norns present.

(a) Helge Hundingsbane (1, 3, ff.). When Helge was born, the Norns came at night to his parents' home, wove the threads of his destiny, stretched them from east to west, and secured them beneath the hall of the moon. One of the threads nipt Nera cast to the north and commanded it to hold forever. It is clear that one of the Norns present is referred to as Nere's (Narve's) relative.

(b) Sonatorr. (str. 24). The skald Egil Skallagrimson, weary of life, closes his poem by saying that he sees the dis of death standing on the ness (Digraness) near the grave-mound which conceals the dust of his father and of his sons, and is soon to receive him:

(b) Sonatorr. (str. 24). The poet Egil Skallagrimson, tired of life, ends his poem by saying that he sees the goddess of death standing on the headland (Digraness) near the grave mound that hides the remains of his father and sons, and will soon welcome him:

Tveggja bága
Njörva nipt
a nesi stendr.
Skal ek thó gladr
med gódan vilja
ok úhryggr
Heljar bida.

Tveggja bága
Njörva nipt
a nesi stendr.
Skal ek thó gladr
med gódan vilja
ok úhryggr
Heljar bida.

The kinswoman of Njorve (the binder)
of Odin's (Tvegge's) foes
stands on the ness.
Then shall I be glad,
with a good will,
and without remorse,
wait for Hel.

The relative of Njorve (the binder)
of Odin's (Tvegge's) enemies
is standing on the headland.
Then I will be happy,
with a willing heart,
and without regret,
wait for Hel.

It goes without saying that the skald means a dis of death, Urd or one of her messengers, with the words, "The kinswoman of Njorve (the binder) of Odin's foes,"[Pg 614] whom he with the eye of presentiment sees standing on the family grave-mound on Digraness. She is not to stop there, but she is to continue her way to his hall, to bring him to the grave-mound. He awaits her coming with gladness, and as the last line shows, she whose arrival he awaits is Hel, the goddess of death or fate. It has already been demonstrated that Hel in the heathen records is always identical with Urd.

It’s obvious that the skald refers to a message of death from Urd or one of her messengers, with the words, "The kinswoman of Njorve (the binder) of Odin's enemies,"[Pg 614] whom he sees, with an instinctual awareness, standing on the family grave-mound on Digraness. She isn’t meant to stay there; instead, she’s going to continue her journey to his hall, to lead him to the grave-mound. He eagerly awaits her arrival, and as the last line indicates, the one he’s expecting is Hel, the goddess of death or fate. It has already been shown that Hel in the pagan texts is always the same as Urd.

Njorve is here used both as a proper and a common noun. "The kinswoman of the Njorve of Odin's foes" means "the kinswoman of the binder of Odin's foes." Odin's foe Fenrer was bound with an excellent chain smithied in the lower world (dwarfs in Svartalfheimr—Gylfag., 37), and as shall be shown later, there are more than one of Odin's foes who are bound with Narve's chains (see No. 87).

Njorve is used here as both a proper and a common noun. "The kinswoman of the Njorve of Odin's enemies" means "the kinswoman of the binder of Odin's enemies." Odin's enemy Fenrir was tied up with a strong chain forged in the underworld (by dwarfs in Svartalfheimr—Gylfag., 37), and as will be discussed later, there are more than one of Odin's enemies who are bound with Narve's chains (see No. 87).

(c) Hofudlausn (str. 10). Egil Skallagrimson celebrates in song a victory won by Erik Blood-axe, and says of the battle-field that there trad nipt Nara náttverd ara ("Nare's kinswoman trampled upon the supper of the eagles," that is to say, upon the dead bodies of the fallen). The psychopomps of disease, of age, and of misfortunes have nothing to do on a battle-field. Thither come valkyries to fetch the elect. Nipt Nara must therefore be a valkyrie, whose horse tramples upon the heaps of dead bodies; and as Egil names only one shield-maid of that kind, he doubtless has had the most representative, the most important one in mind. That one is Skuld, Urd's sister, and thus a nipt Nara like Urd herself.

(c) Hofudlausn (st. 10). Egil Skallagrimson sings about a victory achieved by Erik Blood-axe and describes the battlefield, saying that there trad nipt Nara náttverd ara ("Nare's kinswoman trampled upon the supper of the eagles," meaning the dead bodies of the fallen). The spirits of disease, age, and misfortune have no place on a battlefield. Instead, valkyries arrive to collect the chosen ones. Nipt Nara must be a valkyrie, whose horse stomps on the piles of dead bodies; and since Egil mentions only one shield-maiden of that sort, he likely has the most significant and representative one in mind. That one is Skuld, Urd's sister, and thus a nipt Nara just like Urd herself.

(d) Ynglingatal (Ynglingasaga, ch. 20). Of King[Pg 615] Dygve, who died from disease, it is said that jódis Narva (jódis Nara) chose him. The right to choose those who die from disease belongs to the norns alone (see No. 69). Jódis, a word doubtless produced by a vowel change from the Old Germanic idis, has already in olden times been interpreted partly as horse-dis (from jór, horse), partly as the dis of one's kin (from jod, child, offspring). In this case the skald has taken advantage of both significations. He calls the death-dis ulfs ok Narva jódis, the wolf's horse-dis, Narve's kin-dis. In regard to the former signification, it should be remembered that the wolf is horse for all giantesses, the honoured norns not excepted. Cp. grey norna as a paraphrase for wolf.

(d) Ynglingatal (Ynglingasaga, ch. 20). Of King[Pg 615] Dygve, who died from illness, it is said that jódis Narva (jódis Nara) chose him. The right to decide who dies from illness belongs solely to the norns (see No. 69). Jódis, a term likely derived from a vowel change of the Old Germanic idis, has been interpreted since ancient times partly as horse-dis (from jór, horse) and partly as the dis of one’s family (from jod, child, offspring). In this instance, the skald has cleverly utilized both meanings. He refers to the death-dis as ulfs ok Narva jódis, the wolf's horse-dis, Narve's kin-dis. Regarding the former meaning, it should be noted that the wolf represents a horse for all giantesses, including the revered norns. See grey norna as a synonym for wolf.

Thus what our mythic records tell us about Narve is:

Thus, what our mythic records reveal about Narve is:

(a) He is one of the oldest beings of theogony, older than the upper part of the world constructed by Bur's sons.

(a) He is one of the oldest beings of creation, older than the upper part of the world built by Bur's sons.

(b) He is of giant descent.

(b) He comes from a lineage of giants.

(c) He is father of Nat, father-in-law of Nagelfar, Onar, and of Delling, the elf of the rosy dawn; and he is the father of Dag's mother, of Unnr, and of the goddess Jord, who becomes Odin's wife and Thor's mother. Bonds of kinship thus connect him with the Asas and with gods of other ranks.

(c) He is the father of Nat, the father-in-law of Nagelfar, Onar, and Delling, the elf of the rosy dawn; he is also the father of Dag's mother, Unnr, and the goddess Jord, who becomes Odin's wife and Thor's mother. Thus, he is connected by family ties to the Asas and other gods of different ranks.

(d) He is near akin to the dis of fate and death, Urd and her sisters. The word nipt, with which Urd's relation to him is indicated, may mean sister, daughter, and sister's daughter, and consequently does not state which particular one of these it is. It seems upon the whole to have been applied well-nigh exclusively in regard[Pg 616] to mythic persons, and particularly in regard to Urd and her sisters (cp. above: Njörva nipt, nipt Nara, nipt Nera), so that it almost acquired the meaning of dis or norn. This is evident from Skaldskaparmal, ch. 75: Nornir heita thær er naud skapa; Nipt ok Dis nú eru taldar, and from the expression Heil Nótt ok Nipt in the above-cited strophe from Sigrdrifumal. There is every reason for assuming that the Nipt, which is here used as a proper noun, in this sense means the dis of fate and as an appellation of kinship, a kinswoman of Nat. The common interpretation of heil Nótt ok Nipt is "hail Nat and her daughter," and by her daughter is then meant the goddess Jord; but this interpretation is, as Bugge has shown, less probable, for the goddess Jord immediately below gets her special greeting in the words: heil sia in fiolnyta Fold! ("hail the bounteous earth!")

(d) He is closely related to the dis of fate and death, Urd and her sisters. The term nipt, which refers to Urd's relationship with him, can mean sister, daughter, or sister's daughter, so it doesn’t specify which one it is. Generally, it seems to have been used almost exclusively in relation to mythic figures, especially concerning Urd and her sisters (see above: Njörva nipt, nipt Nara, nipt Nera), to the point where it nearly took on the meaning of dis or norn. This is clear from Skaldskaparmal, ch. 75: Nornir heita thær er naud skapa; Nipt ok Dis nú eru taldar, and from the phrase Heil Nótt ok Nipt in the previously mentioned stanza from Sigrdrifumal. There's every reason to believe that the Nipt here used as a proper noun refers to the dis of fate and as a term of kinship, a relative of Nat. The common interpretation of heil Nótt ok Nipt is "hail Nat and her daughter," with the daughter referred to as the goddess Jord; however, as Bugge has pointed out, this interpretation is less likely, since the goddess Jord is given her own greeting right after with the words: heil sia in fiolnyta Fold! ("hail the bounteous earth!")

(e) As the father of Nat, living in Mimer's realm, and kinsman of Urd, who with Mimer divides the dominion over the lower world, Narve is himself a being of the lower world, and the oldest subterranean being; the first one who inhabited Jotunheim.

(e) As the father of Nat, living in Mimer's realm, and relative of Urd, who shares control of the underworld with Mimer, Narve is a being of the underworld himself, and the oldest being from below; he was the first one to inhabit Jotunheim.

(f) He presided over the subterranean fountain of wisdom and inspiration, that is to say, Mimer's fountain.

(f) He oversaw the underground fountain of knowledge and creativity, in other words, Mimer's fountain.

(g) He was Odin's friend and the binder of Odin's foes.

(g) He was a friend of Odin and the one who bound Odin's enemies.

(h) He died and left his fountain as a heritage to his descendants.

(h) He died and left his fountain as an inheritance for his descendants.

GEFION AND KING GYLPHI.

(From an etching by Lorenz Frölich.)

It’s said that once, when Gylphi, King of Sweden and Denmark, was in great distress, Gefion, "the giver," appeared before him as a beautiful maiden. She captivated the king with a song, accompanied by the sweet sounds of her harp, so much so that Gylphi offered to grant her any reward she wanted. In response, the divine Gefion humbly asked for as much land as could be plowed by her four bulls in a day and night. Surprised by her modest request, Gylphi immediately agreed. Gefion then brought forth four incredible bulls, which she hitched to a plow with a hundred shares, and they plowed the sea day and night, raising earth from the water until the island of Zealand was created, where she built a castle and established a kingdom. Using her magic, she transformed the four bulls into young men, who were her sons by a giant. Soon after, she married Skjöld and became the mother of a long line of kings.

As our investigation progresses it will be found that all these facts concerning Narve apply to Mimer, that "he who thinks" (Mimer) and "he who binds" (Narve) are the same person. Already the circumstances that Narve was an ancient being of giant descent, that he dwelt in the lower world and was the possessor of the fountain of wisdom there, that he was Odin's friend, and that he died and left his fountain as an inheritance (cp. Mims synir), point definitely to Narve's and Mimer's identity. Thus the Teutonic theogony has made Thought the older kinsman of Fate, who through Nat bears Dag to the world. The people of antiquity made their first steps toward a philosophical view of the world in their theogony.

As we continue our investigation, it will become clear that all the details about Narve also apply to Mimer, meaning that "he who thinks" (Mimer) and "he who binds" (Narve) are actually the same. The facts that Narve was an ancient being of giant lineage, that he lived in the underworld and owned the fountain of wisdom there, that he was a friend of Odin, and that he died leaving his fountain as an inheritance (see Mims synir) all strongly suggest that Narve and Mimer are one and the same. Thus, the Teutonic creation myth positions Thought as the older relative of Fate, who brings Day into the world through Nat. The ancient people took their first steps toward a philosophical understanding of the world within their creation myths.

The Old English language has preserved and transferred to the Christian Paradise a name which originally belonged to the subterranean region of bliss of heathendom—Neorxenavang. Vang means a meadow, plain, field. The mysterious Neorxena looks like a genitive plural. Grein, in his Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, and before him Weinhold, refers neorxena to Narve, Nare, and this without a suspicion that Narve was an epithet of Mimer and referred to the king of the heathen regions of bliss. I consider this an evidence that Grein's assumption is as correct as it is necessary, if upon the whole we are to look for an etymological explanation of the word. The plural genitive, then, means those who inhabit Narve's regions of bliss, and receive their appellation from this circumstance. The opposite Old Norse appellation is njarir, a word which I shall discuss below.

The Old English language has kept and passed on to the Christian Paradise a name that originally belonged to the underground realm of joy in paganism—Neorxenavang. Vang means a meadow, plain, or field. The mysterious Neorxena seems like a genitive plural. Grein, in his Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, along with Weinhold before him, connects neorxena to Narve, Nare, without realizing that Narve was a title of Mimer and referred to the king of the pagan paradise. I believe this shows that Grein's assumption is as accurate as necessary if we are seeking an etymological explanation of the word. The plural genitive, then, refers to those who inhabit Narve's realms of joy and are named for this reason. The opposite Old Norse term is njarir, a word I will explore further below.

To judge from certain passages in Christian writings of the thirteenth century, Mimer was not alone about the name Narve, Nare. One or two of Loke's sons are supposed[Pg 618] to have had the same name. The statements in this regard demand investigation, and, as I think, this will furnish another instructive contribution to the chapter on the confusion of the mythic traditions, and on the part that the Younger Edda plays in this respect. The passages are:

To judge by certain sections in Christian writings from the thirteenth century, Mimer wasn’t the only one associated with the name Narve, Nare. One or two of Loke’s sons are believed[Pg 618] to share the same name. The claims about this need further investigation, and I believe this will add another insightful element to the chapter on the mix-up of mythic traditions and the role the Younger Edda plays in this context. The passages are:

(a) The prosaic afterword to Lokasenna: "He (Loke) was bound with the entrails of his son Nari, but his son Narfi was turned into a wolf."

(a) The prosaic afterword to Lokasenna: "He (Loke) was tied up with the guts of his son Nari, but his son Narfi was transformed into a wolf."

(b) Gylfaginning, ch. 33. (1) Most of the codices: "His (Loke's) wife is hight Sygin; their son is Nari or Narvi."

(b) Gylfaginning, ch. 33. (1) Most of the codices: "His (Loki's) wife is named Sygin; their son is Nari or Narvi."

(2) Codex Hypnonesiensis: "His (Loke's) wife is hight Sygin; his sons are hight Nari or Narvi and Vali."

(2) Codex Hypnonesiensis: "His (Loke's) wife is named Sygin; his sons are named Nari or Narvi and Vali."

(c) Gylfaginning, ch. 50. (1) Most of the codices: "Then were taken Loke's sons Vali and Nari or Narfi. The Asas changed Vali into a wolf, and the latter tore into pieces his brother Narfi. Then the Asas took his entrails and therewith bound Loke."

(c) Gylfaginning, ch. 50. (1) Most of the codices: "Then Loke's sons Vali and Nari (or Narfi) were captured. The gods transformed Vali into a wolf, and he tore his brother Narfi apart. Then the gods used his innards to bind Loke."

(2) Codex Upsalensis: "Then were taken Loke's sons Vali and Nari. The Asas changed Vali into a wolf, and the latter tore into pieces his brother Nari."

(2) Codex Upsalensis: "Then Loke's sons Vali and Nari were captured. The Asas transformed Vali into a wolf, and he tore his brother Nari apart."

(d) Skaldskaparmal, ch. 16. (1) "Loke is the father of the wolf Fenrer, the Midgard-serpent, and Hel, 'and also of Nari and Ali.'"

(d) Skaldskaparmal, ch. 16. (1) "Loki is the father of the wolf Fenrir, the Midgard Serpent, and Hel, 'and also of Nari and Ali'."

(2) Codex Wormianus and Codex Hypnonesiensis, 3: "Loke is father of the Fenris-wolf, of the Midgard-serpent, and of Hel, 'and also of Nari and Vali.'"

(2) Codex Wormianus and Codex Hypnonesiensis, 3: "Loke is the father of the Fenris-wolf, of the Midgard-serpent, and of Hel, 'and also of Nari and Vali'."

The mythology has stated that Loke was bound with chains which were originally entrails, and that he who[Pg 619] contributed the materials of these chains was his own son, who was torn into pieces by his brother in wolf guise. It is possible that there is something symbolic in this myth—that it originated in the thought that the forces created by evil contend with each other and destroy their own parent. There is at least no reason for doubting that this account is a genuine myth, that is to say, that it comes from a heathen source and from some heathen poem.

The mythology says that Loki was chained up with bindings made from his own son’s entrails, and this son was killed by his brother in the form of a wolf. This myth might have a symbolic meaning—that the forces of evil fight among themselves and ultimately destroy their own creator. At the very least, there’s no reason to doubt that this story is a true myth, meaning it comes from a pagan origin and some pagan poem.

But, in regard to the names of Loke's two sons here in question, we have a perfect right to doubt.

But when it comes to the names of Loke's two sons in this case, we have every reason to be skeptical.

We discover at once the contradictions betrayed by the records in regard to them. The discrepancy of the statements can best be shown by the following comparisons. Besides Fenrer, the Midgard-serpent, and Hel, Loke has, according to

We immediately notice the contradictions revealed by the records about them. The inconsistency of the statements can be best illustrated by the following comparisons. Besides Fenrir, the Midgard serpent, and Hel, Loki has, according to

Gylfaginning, 33: the son Nari, also called Narfi No other son is named;
The Prose added to Lokasenna: the son Nari, and the son Narfi;
Codex Hypnon. (Gylfag., 33): the son Nari, also called Narvi, and the son Vali;
Gylfaginning, ch. 50: the son Nari, also called Narfi, and the son Vali;
Skaldskaparmal, ch. 16: the son Nari, and the son Ali;
The Prose added to Lokasenna: Nari, is torn into pieces by Narfi;
Gylfaginning: Nari-Narfi is torn into pieces by Vali.

The discrepancy shows that the author of these statements did not have any mythic song or mythic tradition as the source of all these names of Loke's sons.

The discrepancy shows that the person who made these statements didn’t have any mythic song or mythic tradition as the source for all these names of Loki’s sons.

The matter becomes even more suspicious when we find—

The situation gets even more questionable when we find—

That the variations Nare and Narve, both of which[Pg 620] belong to one of the foremost and noblest of mythic beings, namely, to Mimer, are here applied in such a manner that they either are given to two sons of Loke or are attributed to one and the same Loke-son, while in the latter case it happens—

That the variations Nare and Narve, both of which[Pg 620] belong to one of the most important and noble mythic figures, specifically Mimer, are used here in a way that they are either assigned to two sons of Loki or are attributed to one and the same son of Loki, while in the latter case it happens—

That the names Vale and Ale, which both belong to the same Asa-god and son of Odin who avenged the death of his brother Balder, are both attributed to the other son of Loke. Compare Gylfaginning, ch. 30: Vali eda Ali heitir einn (Assin) sonr Odins ok Rindar.

That the names Vale and Ale, which both refer to the same Asa-god and son of Odin who avenged his brother Balder's death, are both associated with the other son of Loke. See Gylfaginning, ch. 30: Vali eda Ali heitir einn (Assin) sonr Odins ok Rindar.

How shall we explain this? Such an application of these names must necessarily produce the suspicion of some serious mistake; but we cannot assume that it was made wilfully. The cause must be found somewhere.

How should we explain this? Using these names in this way is bound to raise concerns about a serious error, but we can’t assume it was done intentionally. The reason must be found somewhere.

It has already been demonstrated that, in the mythology, Urd, the dis of fate, was also the dis of death and the ruler of the lower world, and that the functions belonging to her in this capacity were, in Christian times, transferred to Loke's daughter, who, together with her functions, usurped her name Hel. Loke's daughter and Hel became to the Christian mythographers identical.

It has already been shown that, in mythology, Urd, the goddess of fate, was also the goddess of death and the ruler of the underworld, and that the roles associated with her in this regard were, during Christian times, taken over by Loki's daughter, who, along with her roles, appropriated her name Hel. Loki's daughter and Hel became identical to the Christian mythographers.

An inevitable result was that such expressions as nipt Nara, jódis Narfa, nipt Njörva, had to change meaning. The nipt Njörva, whom the aged Egil saw standing near the grave-mound on Digraness, and whose arrival he awaited "with gladness and good-will," was no longer the death-dis Urd, but became to the Christian interpreters the abominable daughter of Loke who came to fetch the old heathen. The nipt Nara, whose horse trampled on the battle-field where Erik Blood-axe defeated[Pg 621] the Scots, was no longer Urd's sister, the valkyrie Skuld, but became Loke's daughter, although, even according to the Christian mythographers, the latter had nothing to do on a battle-field. The jódis Narfa, who chose King Dygve, was confounded with Loka mær, who had him leikinn (see No. 67), but who, according to the heathen conception, was a maid-servant of fate, without the right of choosing. To the heathens nipt Nara, nipt Njörva, jódis Narfa, meant "Nare-Mimer's kinswoman Urd." To the mythographers of the thirteenth century it must, for the reason stated, have meant the Loke-daughter as sister of a certain Nare or Narve. It follows that this Nare or Narve ought to be a son of Loke, since his sister was Loke's daughter. It was known that Loke besides Fenrer and the Midgard-serpent, had two other sons, of which the one in the guise of a wolf tore the other into pieces. In Nare, Narve, the name of one or the names of both these Loke-sons were thought to have been found.

An inevitable result was that expressions like nipt Nara, jódis Narfa, and nipt Njörva had to change their meanings. The nipt Njörva, whom the old Egil saw standing near the grave-mound on Digraness and whose arrival he awaited "with gladness and good-will," was no longer the death-goddess Urd, but became, for Christian interpreters, the horrible daughter of Loki who came to take the old pagan away. The nipt Nara, whose horse trampled on the battlefield where Erik Blood-axe defeated[Pg 621] the Scots, was no longer Urd's sister, the valkyrie Skuld, but became Loki's daughter, even though, according to Christian mythographers, she had no role on a battlefield. The jódis Narfa, who chose King Dygve, was confused with Loka mær, who had him leikinn (see No. 67), but, according to pagan beliefs, was a servant of fate, without the right to choose. For pagans, nipt Nara, nipt Njörva, and jódis Narfa meant "Nare-Mimer's relative Urd." For the mythographers of the thirteenth century, it likely referred to Loki's daughter as the sister of a certain Nare or Narve. This implies that Nare or Narve must be a son of Loki, since his sister was Loki's daughter. It was known that Loki, alongside Fenrir and the Midgard serpent, had two other sons, one of whom, in the form of a wolf, tore the other apart. In Nare, Narve, the name of one or possibly both of these sons of Loki was thought to be found.

The latter assumption was made by the author of the prose in Lokasenna. He conceived Nare to be the one brother and Narve the other. The author of Gylfaginning, on the other hand, rightly regarded Nare and Narve as simply variations of the same name, and accordingly let them designate the same son of Loke. When he wrote chapter 33, he did not know what name to give to the other, and consequently omitted him entirely. But when he got to the 50th chapter, a light had risen for him in regard to the name of the other. And the light doubtless came from the following strophe in Völuspa:

The latter assumption was made by the author of the prose in Lokasenna. He viewed Nare as one brother and Narve as the other. The author of Gylfaginning, however, correctly saw Nare and Narve as just different forms of the same name, so he allowed them to refer to the same son of Loke. When he wrote chapter 33, he didn’t know what name to give the other brother, so he left him out completely. But by the time he reached chapter 50, he had clarity about the other brother's name. That clarity probably came from the following line in Völuspa:

tha kna vala
vigbond snua,
helldi voru hardgior
hoft or thormum.

tha kna vala
vigbond snua,
helldi voru hardgior
hoft or thormum.

This half strophe says that those were strong chains (for Loke) that were made of entrails, and these fetters were "twisted" from "Vale's vigbönd." Vig as a legal term means a murder, slaughter. Vala vig was interpreted as a murder committed by Vale; and Vala vigbönd as the bonds or fetters obtained by the slaughter committed by Vale. It was known that Loke was chained with the entrails of his son, and here it was thought to appear that this son was slain by a certain Vale. And as he was slain by a brother according to the myth, then Vale must be the brother of the slain son of Loke. Accordingly chapter 50 of Gylfaginning could tell us what chapter 33 did not yet know, namely, that the two sons of Loke were named Vale and Nare or Narve, and that Vale changed to a wolf, tore the brother "Nare or Narve" into pieces.

This half-strophe says that those were strong chains (for Loki) made from entrails, and these fetters were "twisted" from "Vale's vigbönd." Vig, in legal terms, means murder or slaughter. Vala vig was taken to mean a murder committed by Vale; and Vala vigbönd refers to the bonds or fetters obtained by the murder committed by Vale. It was known that Loki was chained with the entrails of his son, and here it's suggested that this son was killed by a certain Vale. And since he was killed by a brother according to the myth, Vale must be the brother of Loki's slain son. Therefore, chapter 50 of Gylfaginning could reveal what chapter 33 didn't know yet, namely, that Loki's two sons were named Vale and Nare or Narve, and that Vale transformed into a wolf and tore his brother "Nare or Narve" to pieces.

The next step was taken by Skaldskaparmal, or more probably by one of the transcribers of Skaldskaparmal. As Vale and Ale in the mythology designated the same person (viz., Balder's avenger, the son of Odin), the son of Loke, changed into a wolf, "Vale" received as a gift the name "Ale." It is by no means impossible that the transcriber regarded Balder's avenger, Vale, and the son of Loke as identical. The oldest manuscript we have of Skaldskaparmal is the Upsala Codex, which is no older than the beginning of the fourteenth century. The[Pg 623] mythic traditions were then in the continuation of that rapid decay which had begun in the eleventh century, and not long thereafter the Icelandic saga writings saw Valhal peopled by giants and all sorts of monsters, which were called einherjes, and Thor himself transferred to the places of torture where he drank venom from "the auroch's horn," presented to him by the daughter of Loke.

The next step was taken by Skaldskaparmal, or more likely by one of its transcribers. Since Vale and Ale in the mythology refer to the same character (specifically, Balder's avenger, the son of Odin), the son of Loke, who transformed into a wolf, was given the name "Ale" as a gift. It’s quite possible that the transcriber saw Balder's avenger, Vale, and the son of Loke as the same person. The oldest manuscript we have of Skaldskaparmal is the Upsala Codex, which dates back to the early fourteenth century. By that time, the mythic traditions were continuing to decline rapidly, a process that began in the eleventh century. Not long after, the Icelandic saga writings depicted Valhal as being inhabited by giants and all kinds of monsters, referred to as einherjes, and Thor himself was portrayed in torment, drinking venom from "the auroch's horn" given to him by Loke's daughter.

In the interpretation of the above-cited half strophe of Völuspa, we must therefore leave out the supposed son of Loke, Vale. The Teutonic mythology, like the other Aryan mythologies, applied many names and epithets to the same person, but it seldom gave two or more persons one and the same name, unless the latter was a patronymic or, in other respects, of a general character. There was not more than one Odin, one Thor, one Njord, one Heimdal, one Loke, and there is no reason for assuming that there was more than one Vale, namely, the divine son of this name. Of Balder's brother Vale we know that he was born to avenge the slaying of Balder. His impatience to do that which he was called to perform is expressed in the mythology by the statement, that he liberated himself from the womb of his mother before the usual time (Baldrs brodir var af borinn snemma—Völuspa), and only one night old he went to slay Hödr. The bonds which confine the impatient one in his mother's womb were his vigbönd, the bonds which hindered him from combat, and these bonds were in the most literal sense of the word ór thörmum. As Loke's bonds are made of the same material and destined to hinder him[Pg 624] from combat with the gods until Ragnarok, and as his prison is in the womb of the earth, as Vale's was in that of the earth-goddess Rind's, then Vala vigbönd as a designation of Loke's chains is both logically and poetically a satisfactory paraphrase, and the more in order as it occurs in connection with the description of the impending Ragnarok, when Loke by an earthquake is to sever his fetters and hasten to the conflict.

In interpreting the previously mentioned half stanza of Völuspa, we need to exclude the supposed son of Loke, Vale. Teutonic mythology, like other Aryan mythologies, used many names and titles for the same figure, but it rarely assigned the same name to different individuals unless it was a patronymic or had a more general meaning. There was only one Odin, one Thor, one Njord, one Heimdal, and one Loke, and there's no reason to believe there was more than one Vale, specifically the divine son of that name. We know about Balder's brother Vale that he was born to avenge Balder's death. His eagerness to fulfill this role is shown in the mythology where it states that he was born before his time (Baldrs brodir var af borinn snemma—Völuspa), and just one night old, he went to kill Hödr. The constraints that kept the eager one in his mother's womb were his vigbönd, the bonds that prevented him from fighting, and those bonds were literally ór thörmum. Since Loke's bonds are made of the same material and are meant to keep him from battling the gods until Ragnarok, and since his prison is in the earth, just as Vale's was in the womb of the earth goddess Rind, then Vala vigbönd as a term for Loke's chains is both a logical and poetic substitute, especially since it is mentioned in connection with the description of the coming Ragnarok, when Loke will tear apart his chains in an earthquake and rush to the fight.

86.

86.

THE TWO GIANT CLANS DESCENDED FROM YMER.

THE TWO GIANT CLANS CAME FROM YMER.

In Havamál (140, ff.), Odin says that he in his youth obtained nine fimbul-songs and a drink of the precious mead dipped out of Odrerer from Beyzla's father, Bölthorn's famous son:

In Havamál (140, ff.), Odin states that during his youth, he acquired nine powerful songs and a drink of the precious mead drawn from Odrerer, given by Beyzla's father, Bölthorn's famous son:

Fimbulliód nio
nam ec af enom iregia syni
Baulthorns Beyzlu faudur
oc ce dryc of gat
ens dyra miadar
ausinn Odreri.

Fimbulliód nio
nam ec af enom iregia syni
Baulthorns Beyzlu faudur
oc ce dryc of gat
ens dyra miadar
ausinn Odreri.

The mythologists have assumed, for reasons that cannot be doubted, that Bolthorn's famous son, Beistla's brother, is identical with Mimer. No one else than he presided at that time over the drink dipped out of Odrerer, the fountain which conceals "wisdom and man's sense," and Sigrdrifumal (13, 14) corroborates that it was from Mimer, and through a drink from "Hodrofner's horn," that Odin obtained wonderful runes and "true sayings."

The mythologists have assumed, for reasons that are beyond doubt, that Bolthorn's well-known son, Beistla's brother, is the same as Mimer. He was the only one who presided over the drink drawn from Odrerer, the fountain that holds "wisdom and human understanding," and Sigrdrifumal (13, 14) confirms that it was from Mimer, and through a drink from "Hodrofner's horn," that Odin gained incredible runes and "truthful sayings."

Accordingly Mimer had a sister by name Beyzla (variations: Bestla, Besla, Bezla). A strophe by Einar Skalaglam (Skaldskaparmal, ch. 2; cp. Gylfag., ch. 6) informs us that Beistla is Odin's mother. Mimer's disciple, the clan-chieftain of the gods, is accordingly his sister's son. Herein we have one more reason for the faithful friendship which Mimer always showed to Odin.

Accordingly, Mimer had a sister named Beyzla (variations: Bestla, Besla, Bezla). A verse by Einar Skalaglam (Skaldskaparmal, ch. 2; see Gylfag., ch. 6) tells us that Bestla is Odin's mother. Mimer's disciple, the clan chief of the gods, is therefore his sister's son. This provides another reason for the loyal friendship Mimer always showed to Odin.

The Mimer epithet Narfi, Narve, means, as shown above, "the one who binds." His daughter Nat is called draumnjörun, the dream-binder (Alvism., 31). His kinswomen, the norns, spin and bind the threads and bonds, which, extended throughout the world, weave together the web of events. Such threads and bonds are called örlogthættir (Helge Hund., i. 3), and Urdar lokur (Grogaldr., 7). As the nearest kinswomen of Beistla all have epithets or tasks which refer to the idea of binding, and when we add to this that Beistla's sons and descendants as gods have the epithet höpt and bönd, her own name might most properly be referred to the old word beizl, beisl (cp. betsel, bridle), which has a similar meaning.

The Mimer name Narfi, Narve, means, as mentioned earlier, "the one who binds." His daughter Nat is referred to as draumnjörun, the dream-binder (Alvism., 31). His female relatives, the Norns, spin and tie the threads and connections that stretch throughout the world, weaving together the tapestry of events. These threads and connections are called örlogthættir (Helge Hund., i. 3), and Urdar lokur (Grogaldr., 7). The closest female relatives of Beistla all have names or roles related to the concept of binding, and when we consider that Beistla's sons and descendants as gods have the names höpt and bönd, her own name could be linked to the old word beizl, beisl (compare betsel, bridle), which has a similar meaning.

As Mimer and Beistla are of giant descent, and in the theogony belong to the same stage of development as Bur (Burr), Odin's father, then, as the mythologists also have assumed, Bolthorn can be none else than Ymer.

As Mimer and Beistla are descendants of giants, and in the creation of gods belong to the same stage of development as Bur (Burr), Odin's father, then, as the mythologists have also suggested, Bolthorn must be none other than Ymer.

Mimer, Beistla, the norns, and Nat thus form a group of kindred beings, which belong to the oldest giant race, but still they are most definitely separated from the other descendants of Ymer, as a higher race of giants from a lower, a noble giant race friendly to the gods and fostering[Pg 626] the gods, from that race of deformed beings which bear children in the strangest manner, which are hostile to the gods and to the world, and which are represented by the rimthurses Thrudgelmer and Bergelmer and their offspring.

Mimer, Beistla, the norns, and Nat form a group of related beings that belong to the oldest giant race. However, they are clearly distinct from the other descendants of Ymer, representing a higher class of giants compared to a lower one. They are a noble giant race that is friendly to the gods and supports them, unlike the deformed beings that reproduce in bizarre ways, are hostile to the gods and the world, and are represented by the rimthurses Thrudgelmer and Bergelmer along with their descendants.[Pg 626]

It now lies near at hand to inquire whether the mythology which attributed the same father to Mimer and Thrudgelmer was unable to conceive in this connection the idea of a nobler origin for the former than the latter. The remedy nearest at hand would have been to have given them mothers of different characters. But the mythology did not resort to this expedient. It is expressly stated that Ymer bore children without the pleasure of woman (gygiar gaman—Vafthrudnersmal, 32; cp. No. 60). Neither Mimer nor Thrudgelmer had a mother. Under such circumstances there is another expedient to which the sister of the Teutonic mythology, the Rigveda mythology, has resorted, and which is explained in the 90th hymn of book x. of Rigveda. The hymn informs us in regard to a primeval giant Parusha, and this myth is so similar to the Teutonic in regard to Ymer that it must here be considered.

It’s worth considering whether the mythology that assigned the same father to Mimer and Thrudgelmer could imagine a more noble origin for Mimer than for Thrudgelmer. The easiest fix would have been to give them mothers with different qualities. However, the mythology didn’t take this approach. It specifically states that Ymer had children without the involvement of a woman (gygiar gaman—Vafthrudnersmal, 32; see No. 60). Neither Mimer nor Thrudgelmer had a mother. In light of this, there's another solution that the sister of Teutonic mythology, the Rigveda mythology, has used, which is detailed in the 90th hymn of book x. of Rigveda. This hymn tells us about a primeval giant named Parusha, and this myth closely resembles the Teutonic one about Ymer, making it relevant to our discussion.

The primeval being Parusha was a giant monster as large as the whole world, and even larger (lines 1-5). The gods resolved to sacrifice him, that is to say, to slay him for sacred purposes (l. 6), and from his limbs was created the present world. From his navel was made the atmosphere, from his head the canopy of heaven, from his two feet the earth, from his heart the moon, from his eye the sun, from his breath the wind, &c. His mouth[Pg 627] became the brahma (the priest), his arms became the rajanya (the warrior), his thighs became the vaisya (the third free caste), and from his feet arose the sudra (the thrall, line 12).

The ancient being Parusha was a massive creature as big as the entire world, or even bigger. The gods decided to sacrifice him, meaning they planned to kill him for sacred reasons, and from his body, the current world was created. The atmosphere came from his navel, the sky from his head, the earth from his feet, the moon from his heart, the sun from his eye, the wind from his breath, etc. His mouth[Pg 627] became the brahma (the priest), his arms became the rajanya (the warrior), his thighs became the vaisya (the third free caste), and from his feet arose the sudra (the thrall).

The two fundamental ideas of the myth concerning Parusha are:

The two basic ideas of the myth about Parusha are:

(1) There was a primeval being who was not divine. The gods slew him and created the material world out of his limbs.

(1) There was an ancient being who wasn't a god. The gods killed him and made the physical world from his body parts.

(2) This primeval being gave rise to other beings of different ranks, and their rank corresponded with the position of the giant's limbs from which they were created.

(2) This ancient being created other beings of various ranks, and their rank matched the location of the giant's limbs from which they were formed.

Both these fundamental ideas reappear in the Teutonic myth concerning Ymer. In regard to the former idea we need only to quote what Vafthrudnersmal says in strophe 21:

Both of these basic concepts show up again in the Teutonic myth about Ymer. For the first idea, we just need to refer to what Vafthrudnersmal states in strophe 21:

Or Ymis holdi
var iord um scaupud,
en or beinom bjorg,
himinn or hausi
ins hrimkalda iotuns,
enn or sveita sior.

Or Ymis holdi
was the earth made,
and from his bones, mountains,
the sky from his skull
high above the frost giants,
but from his sweat, the sea.

Of Ymer's flesh
the world was shapen,
from his bones the rocks,
the heavens from the head
of the ice-cold giant,
from his blood the sea.

Of Ymer's flesh
the world was formed,
from his bones the rocks,
the sky from the head
of the icy giant,
from his blood the sea.

In regard to the second fundamental idea, it is evident from the Rigveda account that it is not there found in its oldest form, but that, after the rise of four castes among the Rigveda Aryans, it was changed, in order to furnish an explanation of the origin of these castes and make them at least as old as the present material world. Far more original, and perfectly free from the[Pg 628] influence of social ideas, it appears in the Teutonic mythology, where the 33rd strophe of Vafthrudnersmal testifies concerning its character:

In relation to the second key idea, it is clear from the Rigveda account that it doesn't appear in its oldest form. Instead, after the emergence of four castes among the Rigveda Aryans, it was altered to provide an explanation for the origin of these castes and to suggest that they are at least as ancient as the current physical world. It seems much more original and completely free from the[Pg 628] influence of social ideas in Teutonic mythology, where the 33rd stanza of Vafthrudnersmal reveals its true nature:

Undir hendi vaxa
quatho hrimthursi
mey oc maug saman;
fótr vid fóti gat
ins froda iotuns
serhaufdathan son.

Undir hendi vaxa
quatho hrimthursi
mey oc maug saman;
fótr vid fóti gat
ins froda iotuns
serhaufdathan son.

A son and a daughter
are said to have been born together
under the rimthurse's arm;
foot begat with foot
the strange-headed son
of the wise giant.

A son and a daughter
are said to have been born together
under the rimthurse's arm;
foot was created with foot
the oddly-headed son
of the wise giant.

In perfect harmony with this Gylfaginning narrates: "Under Ymer's left arm grew forth a man and a woman, and his one foot begat with the other a son. Thence come (different) races."

In perfect harmony with this, Gylfaginning tells: "Under Ymir's left arm, a man and a woman appeared, and his one foot fathered a son with the other. From there, different races emerged."

The different races have this in common, that they are giant races, since they spring from Ymer; but these giant races must at the same time have been widely different intellectually and physically, since the mythology gives them different origins from different limbs of the progenitor. And here, as in Rigveda, it is clear that the lowest race was conceived as proceeding from the feet of the primeval giant. This is stated with sufficient distinctness in Vafthrudnersmal, where we read that a "strangely-headed" monster (Thrudgelmer—see No. 60) was born by them, while "man and maid" were born under the arm of the giant. "The man" and "the maid" must therefore represent a noble race sprung from Ymer, and they can only be Mimer and his sister, Odin's mother. Mimer and his clan constitute a group of ancient powers, who watch over the fountains of the life of the world and care for the perpetuation of the world-tree.[Pg 629] From them proceeded the oldest, fairest, and most enduring parts of the creation. For the lower world was put in order and had its sacred fountains and guardians before Bur's sons created Midgard and Asgard. Among them the world-tree grew up from its roots, whose source no one knows (Havamál, 138). Among them those forces are active which make the starry firmament revolve on its axis, and from them come the seasons and the divisions of time, for Nat and nidjar, Mane and Sol, belong to Mimer's clan, and were in the morning of creation named by the oldest "high holy gods," and endowed with the vocation árom at telja (Völuspa). From Mimer comes the first culture, for in his fountain inspiration, spiritual power, man's wit and wisdom, have their source, and around him as chief stand gathered the artists of antiquity by whose hands all things can be smithied into living and wonderful things. Such a giant clan demands another origin than that of the frost-giants and their offspring. As we learn from Vafthrudnersmal that two giant races proceeded from Ymer, the one from a part of his body which in a symbolic sense is more noble than that from which the other race sprang, and that the race born of his feet was the ignoble one hostile to the gods, then the conclusion follows of necessity that "the man and maid" who were born as twins under Ymer's arm became the founders of that noble group of giants who are friendly to the gods, and which confront us in the mythology of our fathers. It has already been shown above (see No. 54) that Jima (Yama) in the Asiatic-Aryan mythology corresponds to[Pg 630] Mimer in the Teutonic. Jima is an epithet which means twin. The one with whom Jima was born together was a maid, Yami. The words in the quoted Vafthrudnersmal strophe, undir hendi hrimthursi vaxa mey ok maug saman, are evidence that the Germans also considered Mimer and his sister as twins.

The different races share one thing: they are all descended from Ymer, the giant. However, these giant races likely varied greatly both intellectually and physically, as mythology presents them with different origins based on different parts of the progenitor's body. Similar to the Rigveda, it's clear that the lowest race is thought to come from the feet of the primordial giant. This is explicitly mentioned in Vafthrudnersmal, where it states that a "strangely-headed" monster (Thrudgelmer—see No. 60) was born from them, while "man and maid" were born from under the giant's arm. Therefore, "the man" and "the maid" represent a noble race descended from Ymer, likely Mimer and his sister, who is Odin's mother. Mimer and his clan form a group of ancient powers that oversee the fountains of life's vitality and nurture the world-tree.[Pg 629] From them came the oldest, most beautiful, and most enduring elements of creation. The lower world was established with its sacred fountains and guardians before Bur's sons created Midgard and Asgard. Among them, the world-tree grew from roots whose source remains unknown (Havamál, 138). They are the forces that make the starry sky revolve on its axis, and they bring the seasons and the passage of time, for Nat and nidjar, Mane and Sol, belong to Mimer's clan and were named by the earliest "high holy gods" in the dawn of creation, given the calling árom at telja (Völuspa). Mimer is the source of the first culture, for in his fountain, inspiration, spiritual power, human intellect, and wisdom originate, and around him stands the chief group of ancient artists, whose hands can shape all things into living and wondrous creations. Such a giant clan must have a different lineage than that of the frost giants and their offspring. As we learn from Vafthrudnersmal, two giant races came from Ymer: one from a part of his body that is symbolically more noble than the part from which the other race descended, suggesting that the race born from his feet was the ignoble one, hostile to the gods. Hence, it’s natural to conclude that "the man and maid," who were born as twins beneath Ymer's arm, became the founders of the noble clan of giants friendly to the gods, which appears in the mythology of our ancestors. It has already been shown above (see No. 54) that Jima (Yama) in Asian-Aryan mythology corresponds to[Pg 630] Mimer in Teutonic tradition. Jima means twin. The one born with Jima was a maid named Yami. The phrase in the cited Vafthrudnersmal verse, undir hendi hrimthursi vaxa mey ok maug saman, indicates that the Germans also viewed Mimer and his sister as twins.

87.

87.

THE IDENTITY OF MIMER AND NIDHAD OF THE VOLUND SAGA.

THE IDENTITY OF MIMER AND NIDHAD OF THE VOLUND SAGA.

The condition in which the traditions of the great Volund (Wayland) have come down to our time is one of the many examples illustrating how, under the influences of a change of faith, a myth disrobes itself of its purely mythical character and becomes a heroic saga. The nature of the mythic traditions and songs is not at once obliterated in the time of transition; there remain marks of their original nature in some or other of the details as proof of what they have been. Thus that fragment of a Volund saga, turned into an epic, which the Old Norse literature has preserved for us in Volundarkvida, shows us that the artist who is the hero of the song was originally conceived not as a son of man, but as a member of the mythic race of elves which in Völuspa is mentioned in connection with the Asas (hvat er med asom, hvat er med alfom?—str. 49). Volund is an elf-prince (alfa visi, alfa ljothi—Volund., str. 10, 13), and, as shall be shown below, when we come to consider the Volund myth exhaustively, he and his brothers and their[Pg 631] mistresses have played parts of the very greatest importance in the epic of Teutonic mythology. Under such circumstances it follows that the other persons appearing in Volundarkvida also were originally mythical characters.

The way the traditions of the great Volund (Wayland) have been passed down to us is just one example of how, influenced by a change in belief, a myth sheds its purely mythical nature and transforms into a heroic saga. The essence of these mythical traditions and songs isn’t completely lost during this transition; traces of their original character remain in various details as evidence of their past. For instance, that fragment of a Volund saga, adapted into an epic, which Old Norse literature has preserved for us in Volundarkvida, reveals that the artist who is the hero of the song was originally viewed not as a human being, but as part of the mythical race of elves mentioned in Völuspa (hvat er med asom, hvat er med alfom?—str. 49). Volund is described as an elf-prince (alfa visi, alfa ljothi—Volund., str. 10, 13), and, as will be explored further below, when we thoroughly examine the Volund myth, he along with his brothers and their[Pg 631] mistresses have played crucial roles in the epic of Teutonic mythology. Given these circumstances, it follows that the other characters appearing in Volundarkvida were also originally mythical figures.

One of these is called Nidadr (Nidudr), king of Njares, and I am now to investigate who this Nidadr was in the mythology.

One of these is called Nidadr (Nidudr), king of Njares, and I am now going to look into who this Nidadr was in mythology.

When Volund for the first time appears by this name in the Elder Edda, he is sojourning in a distant country, to which it is impossible to come without traversing the Myrkwood forest famous in the mythology (see No. 78). It is a snow-clad country, the home of bears and wolves. Volund gets his subsistence by hunting on skees. The Old English poem, "Deor the Scald's Complaint," confirms that this region was regarded as very cold (cp. vintercealde vræce). In Volundarkvida it is called Wolfdales.

When Volund first appears by this name in the Elder Edda, he is living in a faraway land that you can only reach by crossing the Myrkwood forest, which is famous in mythology (see No. 78). It's a snow-covered country, home to bears and wolves. Volund survives by hunting on skis. The Old English poem, "Deor the Scald's Complaint," confirms that this area was considered extremely cold (cp. vintercealde vræce). In Volundarkvida, it's called Wolfdales.

Volund stays here many years in company with his two brothers and with three swan-maids, their mistresses or wives, but finally alone. Volund passes the time in smithying, until he is suddenly attacked by Nidadr (Nidudr), "the Njara-king" (Volundarkv., 6), who puts him in chains and robs him of two extraordinary treasures—a sword and an arm-ring. Seven hundred arm-rings hung in a string in Volund's hall; but this one alone seemed to be worth more than all the rest, and it alone was desired by Nidadr (str. 7, 8, 17).

Volund spends many years here with his two brothers and three swan-maids, their partners or wives, but eventually finds himself alone. He passes the time working as a blacksmith until he is suddenly attacked by Nidadr (Nidudr), "the Njara-king" (Volundarkv., 6), who chains him up and steals two incredible treasures—a sword and an arm-ring. Seven hundred arm-rings hung in Volund's hall, but this one stood out as more valuable than all the others, and it was the only one desired by Nidadr (str. 7, 8, 17).

Before Volund went to the Wolfdales, he had lived with his people a happy life in a land abounding in gold[Pg 632] (str. 14). Not voluntarily, but from dire necessity he had exchanged his home for the distant wilderness of the Wolfdales. "Deor the Scald's Complaint" says he was an exile (Veland him be vurman vreces cannade). A German saga of the middle ages, "Anhang des Heldenbuchs," confirms this statement. Wieland (Volund), it is there said, "was a duke who was banished by two giants, who took his land from him," whereupon "he was stricken with poverty," and "became a smith." The Volundarkvida does not have much to say about the reason for his sojourn in the Wolfdales, but strophe 28 informs us that, previous to his arrival there, he had suffered an injustice, of which he speaks as the worst and the most revenge-demanding which he, the unhappy and revengeful man, ever experienced. But he has had no opportunity of demanding satisfaction, when he finally succeeds in getting free from Nidadr's chains. Who those mythic persons are that have so cruelly insulted him and filled his heart with unquenchable thirst for revenge is not mentioned; but in the very nature of the case those persons from whose persecutions he has fled must have been mightier than he, and as he himself is a chief in the godlike clan of elves, his foes are naturally to be looked for among the more powerful races of gods.

Before Volund went to the Wolfdales, he had lived a happy life with his people in a land rich in gold[Pg 632] (str. 14). Not by choice, but out of necessity, he had traded his home for the far-off wilderness of the Wolfdales. "Deor the Scald's Complaint" states he was an exile (Veland him be vurman vreces cannade). A German saga from the Middle Ages, "Anhang des Heldenbuchs," confirms this. It says Wieland (Volund) "was a duke who was banished by two giants, who took his land from him," after which "he was left in poverty" and "became a smith." The Volundarkvida doesn’t explain much about why he is in the Wolfdales, but stanza 28 tells us that before arriving there, he suffered an injustice he claims was the worst and most revenge-worthy he has ever experienced. However, he had no chance to seek vengeance when he finally freed himself from Nidadr's chains. The text doesn’t specify who these mythical beings are that have so cruelly wronged him and filled his heart with an unquenchable desire for revenge; but it’s clear that those he has fled from must be more powerful than he is. Since he himself is a leader in the godlike clan of elves, it’s reasonable to assume his enemies belong to the more powerful races of gods.

And as Volundarkvida pictures him as boundlessly and recklessly revengeful, and makes him resort to his extraordinary skill as a smith—a skill famous among all Teutonic tribes—in the satisfaction which he demands of Nidadr, there is no room for doubt that the many years he spent in Wolfdales, he brooded on plans of revenge[Pg 633] against those who had most deeply insulted him, and that he made use of his art to secure instruments for the carrying out of these plans. Of the glittering sword of which Nidadr robbed him, Volund says (str. 18) that he had applied his greatest skill in making it hard and keen. The sword must, therefore, have been one of the most excellent ones mentioned in the songs of Teutonic heathendom. Far down in the middle ages, the songs and sagas were fond of attributing the best and most famous swords wielded by their heroes to the skill of Volund.

And as Volundarkvida depicts him as endlessly and recklessly vengeful, forcing him to use his remarkable talent as a blacksmith—a talent renowned among all Teutonic tribes—in the retribution he demands from Nidadr, it’s clear that during the many years he spent in Wolfdales, he plotted revenge against those who had insulted him the most, and that he utilized his craft to create tools to execute these plans. Regarding the dazzling sword that Nidadr stole from him, Volund states (str. 18) that he put forth his greatest skill to make it hard and sharp. Therefore, the sword must have been one of the best mentioned in the songs of Teutonic paganism. Even well into the Middle Ages, songs and sagas often credited the finest and most famous swords wielded by their heroes to the craftsmanship of Volund.

In the myths turned by Saxo into history, there has been mentioned a sword of a most remarkable kind, of untold value (ingens præmium), and attended by success in battle (belli fortuna comitaretur). A hero whose name Saxo Latinised into Hotherus (see Hist. Dan., p. 110) got into enmity with the Asa-gods, and the only means with which he can hope to cope with them is the possession of this sword. He also knows where to secure it, and with its aid he succeeds in putting Thor himself and other gods to flight.

In the myths that Saxo transformed into history, there's mention of a remarkable sword, incredibly valuable (ingens præmium), which brings success in battle (belli fortuna comitaretur). A hero whose name Saxo turned into Hotherus (see Hist. Dan., p. 110) became enemies with the Asa-gods, and the only way he thinks he can deal with them is by possessing this sword. He also knows where to find it, and with its help, he manages to drive Thor himself and the other gods away.

In order to get possession of this sword, Hotherus had to make a journey which reminds us of the adventurous expeditions already described to Gudmund-Mimer's domain, but with this difference, that he does not need to go by sea along the coast of Norway in order to get there, which circumstance is sufficiently explained by the fact that, according to Saxo, Hotherus has his home in Sweden. The regions which Hotherus has to traverse are pathless, full of obstacles, and for the greater part continually in the cold embrace of the severest frost.[Pg 634] They are traversed by mountain-ridges on which the cold is terrible, and therefore they must be crossed as rapidly as possible with the aid of "yoke-stags." The sword is kept concealed in a specus, a subterranean cave, and "mortals" can scarcely cross its threshold (haud facile mortalibus patere posse). The being which is the ward of the sword in this cave is by Saxo called Mimingus.

To obtain this sword, Hotherus had to embark on a journey reminiscent of the adventurous trips previously described to Gudmund-Mimer's realm, but with one key difference: he doesn't have to travel by sea along Norway's coast to reach it, since, according to Saxo, Hotherus lives in Sweden. The areas that Hotherus must navigate are unmarked, full of obstacles, and mostly locked in the grip of intense cold. They are traversed by mountain ridges where the chill is brutal, so they need to be crossed as quickly as possible with the help of "yoke-stags." The sword is hidden in a specus, a subterranean cave, and "mortals" can barely cross its threshold (haud facile mortalibus patere posse). The guardian of the sword in this cave is referred to by Saxo as Mimingus.[Pg 634]

The question now is, whether the sword smithied by Volund and the one fetched by Hotherus are identical or not. The former is smithied in a winter-cold country beyond Myrkwood, where the mythic Nidadr suddenly appears, takes possession of it, and the purpose for which it was made, judging from all circumstances, was that Volund with its aid was to conquer the hated powers which, stronger than he, the chief of elves, had compelled him to take refuge to the Wolfdales. If these powers were Asas or Vans, then it follows that Volund must have thought himself able to give to his sword qualities that could render it dangerous to the world of gods, although the latter had Thor's hammer and other subterranean weapons at their disposal. The sword captured by Hotherus is said to possess those very qualities which we might look for in the Volund weapon, and the regions he has to traverse in order to get possession of it refer, by their cold and remoteness, to a land similar to that where Nidadr surprises Volund, and takes from him the dangerous sword.

The question now is whether the sword made by Volund and the one retrieved by Hotherus are the same or not. The former is forged in a cold winter country beyond Myrkwood, where the mythical Nidadr suddenly appears, takes ownership of it, and the reason it was made, judging by all accounts, was that Volund was meant to use it to defeat the hated powers that, stronger than him, the leader of the elves, forced him to seek refuge in the Wolfdales. If these powers were Asas or Vans, then it follows that Volund must have believed he could give his sword abilities that would make it a threat to the world of gods, even though they had Thor's hammer and other underground weapons at their disposal. The sword obtained by Hotherus is said to have those very qualities we might expect from Volund's weapon, and the areas he must travel through to acquire it point, by their coldness and isolation, to a land similar to where Nidadr surprises Volund and takes the dangerous sword from him.

As already stated, Nidad at the same time captured an arm-ring of an extraordinary kind. If the saga about Volund and his sword was connected with the saga-fragment[Pg 635] turned into history by Saxo concerning Hotherus and the sword, whose owner he becomes, then we might reasonably expect that the precious arm-ring, too, should appear in the latter saga. And we do find it there. Mimingus, who guards the sword of victory, also guards a wonderful arm-ring, and through Saxo we learn what quality makes this particular arm-ring so precious, that Nidad does not seem to care about the other seven hundred which he finds in Volund's workshop. Saxo says: Eidem (Mimingo) quoque armillam esse mira quadam arcanaque virtute possessoris opes augere solitam. "In the arm-ring there dwells a wonderful and mysterious power, which increases the wealth of its possessor." In other words, it is a smith's work, the rival of the ring Draupner, from which eight similar rings drop every ninth night. This explains why Volund's smithy contains so many rings, that Nidad expresses his suspicious wonderment (str. 13).

As mentioned before, Nidad also took an extraordinary arm-ring. If the saga about Volund and his sword is connected with the saga fragment[Pg 635] that Saxo turned into a historical account regarding Hotherus and the sword that he comes to own, then it's fair to expect that the precious arm-ring would also appear in that saga. And it does. Mimingus, who guards the sword of victory, also watches over a remarkable arm-ring, and from Saxo, we learn what makes this specific arm-ring so valuable that Nidad seems unconcerned about the other seven hundred he finds in Volund's workshop. Saxo says: Eidem (Mimingo) quoque armillam esse mira quadam arcanaque virtute possessoris opes augere solitam. "In the arm-ring, there is a wonderful and mysterious power that increases the wealth of its possessor." In other words, it's a piece made by a smith, rivaling the ring Draupnir, from which eight similar rings drop every ninth night. This clarifies why Volund's smithy has so many rings that Nidad expresses his suspicious wonder (str. 13).

There are therefore strong reasons for assuming that the sword and the ring, which Hotherus takes from Mimingus, are the same sword and ring as Nidad before took from Volund, and that the saga, having deprived Volund of the opportunity of testing the quality of the weapon himself in conflict with the gods, wanted to indicate what it really amounted to in a contest with Thor and his hammer by letting the sword came into the hands of Hotherus, another foe of the Asas. As we now find such articles as those captured by Nidad reappearing in the hands of a certain Mimingus, the question arises whether Mimingus is Nidad himself or some[Pg 636] one of Nidad's subjects; for that they either are identical, or are in some way connected with each other, seems to follow from the fact that the one is said to possess what the other is said to have captured. Mimingus is a Latinising of Mimingr, Mimungr, son or descendant of Mimer.

There are strong reasons to believe that the sword and the ring that Hotherus takes from Mimingus are the same ones that Nidad previously took from Volund. The saga, having denied Volund the chance to test the quality of the weapon in battle against the gods, seems to show what it really means in a fight with Thor and his hammer by allowing the sword to end up in Hotherus's hands, another enemy of the Asas. Since we now see items captured by Nidad reappearing with someone named Mimingus, the question comes up whether Mimingus is actually Nidad himself or one of Nidad's subjects. It appears that they are either the same person or somehow connected because one is said to have what the other captured. Mimingus is a Latinized form of Mimingr, Mimungr, son or descendant of Mimer.

Nidadr, Nidudr (both variations are found in Volundarkvida), has, on the other hand, his counterpart in the Anglo-Saxon Nidhâd. The king who in "Deor the Scald's Complaint" fetters Volund bears this name, and his daughter is called Beadohild, in Volundarkvida Bodvild. Previous investigators have already remarked that Beadohild is a more original form than Bodvild, and Nidhad than Nidudr, Nidadr. The name Nidhad is composed of nid (neuter gender), the lower world, Hades, and had, a being, person, forma, species. Nidhad literally means the lower world being, the Hades being. Herewith we also have his mythical character determined. A mythical king, who is characterised as the being of the lower world, must be a subterranean king. The mythic records extant speak of the subterranean king Mimer (the middle-age saga's Gudmund, king of the Glittering Fields; see Nos. 45, 46), who rules over the realm of the well of wisdom and has the dis of fate as his kinswoman, the princess of the realm of Urd's fountain and of the whole realm of death. While we thus find, on the one hand, that it is a subterranean king who captures Volund's sword and arm-ring, we find, on the other hand, that when Hotherus is about to secure the irresistible sword and the wealth-producing ring, he has to betake[Pg 637] himself to the same winter-cold country, where all the traditions here discussed (see Nos. 45-49) locate the descent to Mimer's realm, and that he, through an entrance "scarcely approachable for mortals," must proceed into the bosom of the earth after he has subdued a Mimingus, a son of Mimer. Mimer being the one who took possession of the treasure, it is perfectly natural that his son should be its keeper.

Nidadr, Nidudr (both variations are found in Volundarkvida), has, on the other hand, a counterpart in the Anglo-Saxon Nidhâd. The king who, in "Deor the Scald's Complaint," captures Volund bears this name, and his daughter is called Beadohild, but in Volundarkvida, she is referred to as Bodvild. Previous researchers have noted that Beadohild is the more original form than Bodvild, and Nidhad is more original than Nidudr and Nidadr. The name Nidhad is made up of nid (neuter gender), representing the lower world, Hades, and had, meaning being, person, forma, species. Nidhad literally means the being of the lower world, the Hades being. This also defines his mythical character. A mythical king characterized as the being of the lower world must be a subterranean king. The existing mythic records mention the subterranean king Mimer (the middle-age saga's Gudmund, king of the Glittering Fields; see Nos. 45, 46), who rules over the realm of the well of wisdom and has the goddess of fate as his relative, the princess of the realm of Urd's fountain and of the entire realm of death. We see that, on one hand, it is a subterranean king who captures Volund's sword and arm-ring, while on the other hand, when Hotherus seeks the unbeatable sword and the wealth-bringing ring, he must venture to the same cold winter land, where all the traditions discussed here (see Nos. 45-49) locate the descent into Mimer's realm. He must enter through a passage "hardly approachable for mortals" and delve into the earth after defeating a Mimingus, a son of Mimer. Since Mimer is the one who claimed the treasure, it makes complete sense that his son should guard it.

This also explains why Nidadr in Volundarkvida is called the king of the Njares. A people called Njares existed in the mythology, but not in reality. The only explanation of the word is to be found in the Mimer epithet, which we discovered in the variations Narve, Njorve, Nare, Nere, which means "he who binds." They are called Njares, because they belong to the clan of Njorvi-Nare.

This also explains why Nidadr in Volundarkvida is called the king of the Njares. A group known as the Njares existed in mythology, but not in reality. The only explanation for the term can be found in the Mimer epithet, which we identified in the variations Narve, Njorve, Nare, Nere, meaning "he who binds." They are referred to as Njares because they belong to the clan of Njorvi-Nare.

Volundarkvida (str. 19, with the following prose addition) makes Nidad's queen command Volund's knee-sinews to be cut. Of such a cruelty the older poem, "Deor the Skald's Complaint," knows nothing. This poem relates, on the other hand, that Nidad bound Volund with a fetter made from a strong sinew:

Volundarkvida (str. 19, with the following prose addition) describes how Nidad's queen orders Volund's tendons to be cut. This level of cruelty is not mentioned in the older poem, "Deor the Skald's Complaint." Instead, that poem tells that Nidad tied up Volund with a strong sinew fetter:

siththan hinne Nidhad on
nede legde
sveoncre seono-bende.

siththan hinne Nidhad on
nede legde
sveoncre seono-bende.

Though Volund is in the highest degree skilful, he is not able to free himself from these bonds. They are of magic kind, and resemble those örlogthættir which are tied by Mimer's kinswoman Urd. Nidad accordingly[Pg 638] here appears in Mimer-Njorve's character as "binder." With this fetter of sinew we must compare the one with which Loke was bound, and that tough and elastic one which was made in the lower world and which holds Fenrer bound until Ragnarok. And as Volund—a circumstance already made probable, and one that shall be fully proved below—actually regards himself as insulted by the gods, and has planned a terrible revenge against them, then it is an enemy of Odin that Nidhad here binds, and the above-cited paraphrase for the death-dis, Urd, employed by Egil Skallagrimson, "the kinswoman of the binder (Njorva) of Odin's foes" (see No. 85), also becomes applicable here.

Though Volund is extremely skilled, he can't free himself from these bonds. They are magical and resemble those örlogthættir tied by Mimer's relative Urd. Nidad appears here in Mimer-Njorve's role as the "binder." We should compare this sinew fetter with the one that held Loke, and the tough and elastic one made in the underworld that keeps Fenrer bound until Ragnarok. As Volund—something we’ll fully prove later—actually feels insulted by the gods and has planned a terrible revenge against them, Nidhad is binding an enemy of Odin here. The previously mentioned phrase for the death-dis, Urd, used by Egil Skallagrimson, "the relative of the binder (Njorva) of Odin's foes" (see No. 85), applies here as well.

The tradition concerning Nidhad's original identity with Mimer flourished for a long time in the German middle-age sagas, and passed thence into the Vilkinasaga, where the banished Volund became Mimer's smith. The author of Vilkinasaga, compiling both from German and from Norse sources, saw Volund in the German records as a smith in Mimer's employ, and in the Norse sagas he found him as Nidhad's smith, and from the two synonyms he made two persons.

The tradition about Nidhad's original identity with Mimer lasted for a long time in the German medieval stories and then made its way into the Vilkinasaga, where the exiled Volund became Mimer's blacksmith. The writer of the Vilkinasaga, pulling together information from both German and Norse sources, viewed Volund in the German records as a smith working for Mimer, and in the Norse sagas, he found him as Nidhad's smith, from which he created two distinct characters.

The Norse form of the name most nearly corresponding to the Old English Nidhad is Nidi, "the subterranean," and that Mimer also among the Norsemen was known by this epithet is plain both from the Sol-song and from Völuspa. The skald of the Sol-song sees in the lower world "Nide's sons, seven together, drinking the clear mead from the well of ring-Regin." The well of the lower world with the "clear mead" is Mimer's[Pg 639] fountain, and the paraphrase ring-Regin is well suited to Mimer, who possessed among other treasures the wonderful ring of Hotherus. Völuspa speaks of Nide's mountain, the Hvergelmer mountain, from which the subterranean dragon Nidhog flies (see No. 75), and of Nide's plains where Sindre's race have their golden hall. Sindre is, as we know, one of the most celebrated primeval smiths of mythology, and he smithied Thor's lightning hammer, Frey's golden boar, and Odin's spear Gungner (Gylfaginning). Dwelling with his kinsmen in Mimer's realm, he is one of the artists whom the ruler of the lower world kept around him (cp. No. 53). Several of the wonderful things made by these artists, as for instance the harvest-god's Skidbladner, and golden boar, and Sif's golden locks, are manifestly symbols of growth or vegetation. The same is therefore true of the original Teutonic primeval smiths as of the Ribhuians, the ancient smiths of Rigveda, that they make not only implements and weapons, but also grass and herbs. Out of the lower world grows the world-tree, and is kept continually fresh by the liquids of the sacred fountains. In the abyss of the lower world and in the sea is ground that mould which makes the fertility of Midgard possible (see No. 80); in the lower world "are smithied" those flowers and those harvests which grow out of this mould, and from the manes of the subterranean horses, and from their foaming bridles, falls on the fields and meadows that honey-dew "which gives harvests to men."

The Norse version of the name that closely matches the Old English Nidhad is Nidi, meaning "the underground," and it’s clear that Mimer was also known by this name among the Norse, as seen in the Sol-song and Völuspa. The poet of the Sol-song describes "Nide's sons, seven together, drinking the clear mead from the well of ring-Regin" in the underworld. The well with the "clear mead" refers to Mimer's fountain, and the phrase ring-Regin fits Mimer well, who had, among other treasures, the amazing ring of Hotherus. Völuspa mentions Nide's mountain, the Hvergelmer mountain, from where the underground dragon Nidhog flies (see No. 75), and Nide's plains where Sindre's people have their golden hall. Sindre, as we know, is one of the most famous ancient smiths in mythology, crafting Thor's lightning hammer, Frey's golden boar, and Odin's spear Gungner (Gylfaginning). Living with his relatives in Mimer's realm, he is one of the artisans the ruler of the underworld surrounded himself with (see No. 53). Many of the remarkable items created by these artisans, such as the harvest god’s Skidbladner, the golden boar, and Sif's golden hair, clearly symbolize growth or vegetation. This holds true for the original Teutonic primeval smiths just as it does for the Ribhuians, the ancient smiths of the Rigveda, who produced not only tools and weapons, but also grass and herbs. From the underworld grows the world tree, consistently nourished by the waters of the sacred fountains. In the depths of the underworld and in the sea is the soil that enables the fertility of Midgard (see No. 80); in the underworld, "are smithied" those flowers and crops that sprout from this soil, and from the manes of the underground horses, and from their foaming bridles, falls on the fields and meadows the honey-dew "which gives harvests to men."

Finally, it must be pointed out that when Nidhad binds Volund, the foe of the gods, this is in harmony with[Pg 640] Mimer's activity throughout the epic of the myths as the friend of the Asa-gods, and as the helper of Odin, his sister's son, in word and deed.

Finally, it should be noted that when Nidhad captures Volund, the enemy of the gods, this aligns with[Pg 640] Mimer's role throughout the epic myths as the ally of the Asa-gods and as Odin's maternal uncle, supporting him in both speech and action.

Further evidences of Mimer's identity with Nidhad are to be found in the Svipdag myth, which I shall discuss further on.

Further evidence of Mimer's identity with Nidhad can be found in the Svipdag myth, which I will discuss later on.

Vafthrudnersmal states in strophe 25 that "beneficent regin (makers) created Ny and Nedan to count times for men," this being said in connection with what it states about Narve, Nat, and Dag. In the Völuspa dwarf-list we find that the chief of these regin was Modsogner, whose identity with Mimer has been shown (see No. 53). Modsogner-Mimer created among other "dwarfs" also Ny and Nedan (Völuspa, 11). These are, therefore, his sons at least in the sense that they are indebted to him for their origin. The expressions to create and to beget are very closely related in the mythology. Of Njord Vafthrudner also says (str. 39) that "wise regin created him" in Vanaheim.

Vafthrudnersmal states in strophe 25 that "kind regin (creators) made Ny and Nedan to measure time for people," which connects to what it says about Narve, Nat, and Dag. In the Völuspa dwarf list, we find that the leader of these regin was Modsogner, whose connection to Mimer has been established (see No. 53). Modsogner-Mimer also created Ny and Nedan among other "dwarfs" (Völuspa, 11). Thus, they are considered his sons at least in the sense that they owe their origin to him. The terms create and beget are very closely related in the mythology. Of Njord, Vafthrudner also states (str. 39) that "wise regin created him" in Vanaheim.

As sons of Nide-Mimer the changes of the moon have been called after his name Nidi, and collectively they have been called by the plural Nidgar, in a later time Nidar. And as Nat's brothers they are enumerated along with her as a stereotyped alliteration. In Vafthrudnersmal Odin asks the wise giant whether he knows whence Nat and Nidjar (Nott med Nithom) came, and Völuspa (6) relates that in the dawn of time the high holy gods (regin) seated themselves on their judgment-seats and gave names to Nat and Nidjar (Nott ok Nithiom). The giving of a name was in heathen times a sacred act,[Pg 641] which implied an adoption in the name-giver's family or circle of friends.

As the sons of Nide-Mimer, the phases of the moon have been named after him Nidi, and collectively they’ve been referred to in the plural as Nidgar, and later Nidar. They are also listed with Nat's brothers as part of a typical alliteration. In Vafthrudnersmal, Odin asks the wise giant if he knows where Nat and Nidjar (Nott med Nithom) came from, and Völuspa (6) tells us that at the beginning of time, the high holy gods (regin) took their seats on their judgment thrones and named Nat and Nidjar (Nott ok Nithiom). In pagan times, naming was a sacred act,[Pg 641] signifying an adoption into the name-giver's family or circle of friends.

Nidjar also appears to have had his signification of moon-changes in regard to the changes of months. According to Saxo (see No. 46), King Gorm saw in the lower world twelve sons of Gudmund-Mimer, all "of noble appearance." Again, Solarljod's skald says that the sons of Nide, whom he saw in the lower world, were "seven together." From the standpoint of a nature-symbol the difference in these statements is explained by the fact that the months of the year were counted as twelve, but in regard to seasons and occupations there were seven divisions: gor-mánudr, frer-m., hrut-m., ein-m., sol-m., sel-m., kornskurdar-mánudr. Seven is the epic-mythological number of these Nidjar. To the saga in regard to these I shall return in No. 94.

Nidjar also seems to have had his meaning of moon phases in relation to the changes of months. According to Saxo (see No. 46), King Gorm saw in the underworld twelve sons of Gudmund-Mimer, all "of noble appearance." Additionally, Solarljod's skald mentions that the sons of Nide, whom he saw in the underworld, were "seven together." From a nature-symbol perspective, the difference in these accounts is clarified by the fact that the year was divided into twelve months, but in terms of seasons and tasks, there were seven divisions: gor-mánudr, frer-m., hrut-m., ein-m., sol-m., sel-m., kornskurdar-mánudr. Seven is the epic-mythological number of these Nidjar. I will return to the saga regarding these in No. 94.

88.

88.

A GENERAL REVIEW OF MIMER'S NAMES AND EPITHETS.

A GENERAL REVIEW OF MIMER'S NAMES AND EPITHETS.

The names, epithets, and paraphrases with which the king of the lower world, the ward of the fountain of wisdom, was designated, according to the statements hitherto made, are the following:

The names, titles, and descriptions used to identify the king of the underworld, the protector of the source of knowledge, as stated so far, are as follows:

(1) Mimir (Hodd-mímir, Mímr, Mími, Mime der alte).

Mimir (Hodd-mímir, Mímr, Mími, Mime the Elder).

(2) Narfi (Narvi, Njorvi, Nörr, Nari, Neri).

Narfi (Narvi, Njorvi, Nörr, Nari, Neri).

(3) Nidi (Nidhad, Nidadr, Nidudr, Nidungr).

(3) Nidi (Nidhad, Nidadr, Nidudr, Nidungr).

These three names, which means the Thinker, the Binder, the Subterranean, are presumably all ancient.

These three names, which mean the Thinker, the Binder, and the Subterranean, are likely all ancient.

(4) Modsognir, "the mead-drinker."

(4) Modsognir, "the mead drinker."

(5) Hoddrofnir, presumably "the one bounteous in treasures."

(5) Hoddrofnir, likely "the one generous in treasures."

(6) Gauta spjalli, "the one with whom Gaute (Odin) counsels."

(6) Gauta spjalli, "the one Gaute (Odin) talks to for advice."

(7) Baug-regin, Ring-regin.

(7) House of Baug, House of Ring.

(8) Godmundr, the name by which Mimer appears in Christian middle-age sagas of Norse origin. To these names may still be added:

(8) Godmundr, the name by which Mimer shows up in Christian medieval sagas of Norse origin. To these names we can still add:

(9) Fimbulthulr, "the great teacher" (the lecturer). Havamál (str. 142; cp. str. 80) says that Fimbulthulr drew (fadi) the runes, that ginn-regin "made" (gordo) them, that is to say, in the older sense of the word, prepared them for use, and that Odin (hroptr raugna) carved (reist) them. In the strophes immediately preceding, it is said that Odin, by self-sacrifice, begot runes out of the deep and fimbul-songs from Beistla's brother. These statements, joined with those which mention how the runes given by Mimer were spread over the world, and were taught by various clan-chiefs to different clans (see No. 53), make it evident that a perfect myth had been developed in regard to the origin of the runes and the spreading of runic knowledge. Mimer, as the possessor of the well of wisdom, was the inventor or source of the runes. When Sigrdrifumal (str. 13) says that they dropped out of Hoddrofner's horn, this is, figuratively speaking, the same as Havamál tells, when it states that Fimbulthul carved them. The oldest powers (ginnregin) and Odin afterwards developed and spread them.

(9) Fimbulthulr, "the great teacher" (the lecturer). Havamál (str. 142; cp. str. 80) says that Fimbulthulr drew (fadi) the runes, that ginn-regin "made" (gordo) them, meaning in the older sense of the word, prepared them for use, and that Odin (hroptr raugna) carved (reist) them. In the strophes right before, it is mentioned that Odin, through self-sacrifice, created runes from the depths and fimbul-songs from Beistla's brother. These remarks, combined with those mentioning how the runes given by Mimer were spread across the world, and taught by various clan leaders to different clans (see No. 53), clearly indicate that a complete myth had developed concerning the origin of the runes and the dissemination of runic knowledge. Mimer, as the owner of the well of wisdom, was the creator or source of the runes. When Sigrdrifumal (str. 13) states that they fell out of Hoddrofner's horn, this is, figuratively speaking, the same as Havamál explains when it says that Fimbulthul carved them. The oldest powers (ginnregin) and Odin later developed and spread them.

At the time of Tacitus, and probably one or two centuries[Pg 643] earlier, the art of writing was known among the Teutons. The runic inscriptions that have come down to our time bear evidence of a Greek-Roman origin.

At the time of Tacitus, and probably one or two centuries [Pg 643] earlier, the art of writing was known among the Teutons. The runic inscriptions that have survived to this day show evidence of Greek-Roman origins.

By this we do not mean to deny that there were runes—at least, non-phonetic ones—before them. The many kinds of magic runes of which our mythic records speak are perhaps reminiscences of them. At all events we must distinguish the latter from the common runes for writing, and also from the many kinds of cypher-runes the keys of which are to be sought in the common phonetic rune-row.

By this, we don't mean to say that there weren't runes—at least, non-phonetic ones—before them. The various types of magic runes mentioned in our mythical records might be echoes of those. In any case, we should separate the latter from the standard runes used for writing, as well as from the different types of cipher runes, the keys to which can be found in the standard phonetic rune-row.

(10) Brimir. By the side of the golden hall of Sindre, Völuspa (str. 36) mentions the giants Brimer's "bjór" hall, which is in Okólnir. Bjórr is a synonym for mead and ale (Alvism., 34). Okólnir means "the place where cold is not found." The reference is to a giant dwelling in the lower world who presides over mead, and whose hall is situated in a domain to which cold cannot penetrate. The myth has put this giant in connection with Ymer, who in relative opposition to him is called Leirbrimir, clay-Brimer (Fjöllsvinnsmal). These circumstances refer to Mimer. So also Sigrdrifumal (str. 14), where it is said that "Odin stood on the mountain with Brimer's sword" (Brimis eggiar), when Mimer's head for the first time talked with him. The expression "Brimer's sword" is ambiguous. As a head was once used as a weapon against Heimdal, a sword and a head can, according to Skaldskaparmal, be employed as paraphrases for each other, whence "Brimer's sword" may be the same as "Mimer's head" (Skaldskaparmal 69, Cod.[Pg 644] H.; cp. Skaldskaparmal, 8, and Gylfag., 27). Sigrdrifumal certainly also employs the phrase in its literal sense of a famous mythological sword, for, in the case in question, it represents Odin as fully armed, with helmet on his head; and the most excellent mythological sword, according to an added line in strophe 24 of Grimnersmal (Cod. A.), bore Brimer's name, just as the same sword in the German saga has the name Miminc (Biterolf v. 176, in Vilkinasaga changed to Mimmung), doubtless because it at one time was in Mimer-Nidhad's possession; for the German saga (Biterolf, 157; cp. Vilkinasaga, ch. 23) remembers that a sword called by Mimer's name was the same celebrated weapon as that made by Volund (Weiland in Biterolf; Velint in Vilkinasaga), and hence the same work of art as that which, according to Vilkinasaga, Nidhad captured from him during his stay in Wolfdales.

(10) Brimir. Next to the golden hall of Sindre, Völuspa (str. 36) mentions the giants Brimer's "bjór" hall, which is in Okólnir. Bjórr is another word for mead and ale (Alvism., 34). Okólnir means "the place where cold is absent." This refers to a giant's home in the lower world who oversees mead and whose hall is located in a realm where cold cannot reach it. The myth links this giant with Ymer, who, in contrast, is called Leirbrimir, meaning clay-Brimer (Fjöllsvinnsmal). These elements refer to Mimer. Similarly, Sigrdrifumal (str. 14) notes that "Odin stood on the mountain with Brimer's sword" (Brimis eggiar), when Mimer's head first spoke to him. The term "Brimer's sword" is open to interpretation. A head was once used as a weapon against Heimdal, and according to Skaldskaparmal, both a sword and a head can be referred to in each other's context, suggesting that "Brimer's sword" might also mean "Mimer's head" (Skaldskaparmal 69, Cod.[Pg 644] H.; cf. Skaldskaparmal, 8, and Gylfag., 27). Sigrdrifumal also likely uses the term in its literal sense of a notable mythological sword, as it depicts Odin completely armed, helmet on his head; and the finest mythological sword, according to an added line in strophe 24 of Grimnersmal (Cod. A.), was named after Brimer, just as the same sword in the German saga is called Miminc (Biterolf v. 176, later changed to Mimmung in Vilkinasaga), likely because it was once in the possession of Mimer-Nidhad; for the German saga (Biterolf, 157; cf. Vilkinasaga, ch. 23) recalls that a sword named after Mimer was the same famous weapon crafted by Volund (Weiland in Biterolf; Velint in Vilkinasaga), and thus the same masterpiece as the one that, according to Vilkinasaga, Nidhad seized from him during his time in Wolfdales.

89.

89.

THE MEAD MYTH.

THE MEAD LEGEND.

We have seen (Nos. 72, 73) that the mead which was brewed from the three subterranean liquids destroys the effects of death and gives new vitality to the departed, and that the same liquid is absorbed by the roots of the world-tree, and in its trunk is distilled into that sap which gives the tree eternal life. From the stem the mead rises into the foliage of the crown, whose leaves nourish the fair giver of "the sparkling drink," in Grimnersmal symbolised as Heidrun, from the streams of whose teats the[Pg 645] mead-horns in Asgard are filled for the einherjes. The morning dew which falls from Ygdrasil down into the dales of the lower world contains the same elements. From the bridle of Rimfaxe and from the horses of the valkyries some of the same dew also falls in the valleys of Midgard (see No. 74). The flowers receive it in their chalices, where the bees extract it, and thus is produced the earthly honey which man uses, and from which he brews his mead (cp. Gylfag., ch. 16). Thus the latter too contains some of the strength of Mimer's and Urd's fountains (veigar—see Nos. 72, 73), and thus it happens that it is able to stimulate the mind and inspire poetry and song—nay, used with prudence, it may suggest excellent expedients in important emergencies (cp. Tacitus, Germania).

We have seen (Nos. 72, 73) that the mead made from the three underground liquids negates the effects of death and revives the deceased, and that the same liquid is taken up by the roots of the world-tree. In its trunk, it becomes the sap that grants the tree eternal life. From the trunk, the mead rises into the leaves of the crown, which nourish the beautiful giver of "the sparkling drink," symbolized in Grimnersmal as Heidrun. From her udders, the mead-horns in Asgard are filled for the einherjes. The morning dew that falls from Yggdrasil into the valleys of the lower world has the same properties. Some of this dew also falls from the bridle of Rimfaxe and the horses of the valkyries in the valleys of Midgard (see No. 74). The flowers catch it in their cups, where the bees collect it, producing the earthly honey that humans use, and from which they brew their mead (see Gylfag., ch. 16). Thus, the latter also contains some of the power of Mimer's and Urd's fountains (veigar—see Nos. 72, 73), allowing it to stimulate the mind and inspire poetry and song—indeed, when used wisely, it can provide great ideas in crucial situations (see Tacitus, Germania).

Thus the world-tree is among the Teutons, as it is among their kinsmen the Iranians (see below), a mead-tree. And so it was called by the latter, possibly also by the former. The name miötvidr, with which the world-tree is mentioned in Völuspa (2) and whose origin and meaning have been so much discussed, is from a mythological standpoint satisfactorily explained if we assume that an older word, miödvidr, the mead-tree, passed into the word similar in sound, miötvidr, the tree of fate (from miöt, measure; cp. mjötudr in the sense of fate, the power which gives measure, and the Anglo-Saxon metod, Old Saxon metod, the giver of measure, fate, providence).

Thus, the world-tree is among the Teutons, just like it is among their relatives, the Iranians (see below), a mead-tree. And it was likely called that by both groups. The term miötvidr, which refers to the world-tree in Völuspa (2) and whose origin and meaning have been heavily debated, can be satisfactorily explained from a mythological angle if we assume that an older word, miödvidr, the mead-tree, evolved into the similar-sounding miötvidr, the tree of fate (from miöt, measure; compare mjötudr in the context of fate, the power that gives measure, and the Anglo-Saxon metod, Old Saxon metod, the giver of measure, fate, providence).

The sap of the world-tree and the veigar of the horn of the lower world are not, however, precisely the same mead as the pure and undefiled liquid from Mimer's[Pg 646] fountain, that which Odin in his youth, through self-sacrifice, was permitted to taste, nor is it precisely the same as that concerning the possession of which the powers of mythology long contended, before it finally, through Odin's adventures at Suttung's, came to Asgard. The episodes of this conflict concerning the mead will be given as my investigation progresses, so far as they can be discovered. Here we must first examine what the heathen records have preserved in regard to the closing episode in which the conflict was ended in favour of Asgard. What the Younger Edda (Bragarædur) tells about it I must for the present leave entirely unnoticed, lest the investigation should go astray and become entirely abortive.

The sap from the world tree and the veigar from the horn of the underworld aren't exactly the same as the pure and untouched liquid from Mimer's[Pg 646] fountain, which Odin was allowed to taste in his youth through self-sacrifice. It's also not quite the same as the mead that the mythical powers fought over for so long before it finally made its way to Asgard through Odin's adventures with Suttung. I'll provide details about this conflict over the mead as my research continues, as much as can be uncovered. For now, we need to look at what the pagan records say regarding the final episode that resolved the conflict in favor of Asgard. I must leave out what the Younger Edda (Bragarædur) says about it for the moment, to avoid leading my investigation astray and making it totally ineffective.

The chief sources are the Havamál strophes 104-110, and strophes 13 and 14. Subordinate sources are Grimnersmal (50) and Ynglingatal (15). To this must be added half a strophe by Eyvind Skaldaspiller (Skaldskaparmal, ch. 2).

The main sources are the Havamál strophes 104-110, and strophes 13 and 14. Secondary sources include Grimnersmal (50) and Ynglingatal (15). Additionally, there's half a strophe by Eyvind Skaldaspiller (Skaldskaparmal, ch. 2).

The statements of the chief source have, strange to say, been almost wholly unobserved, while the mythologists have confined their attention to the later presentation in Bragarædur, which cannot be reconciled with the earlier accounts, and which from a mythological standpoint is worse than worthless. In 1877 justice was for the first time done to Havamál in the excellent analysis of the strophes in question made by Prof. M. B. Richert, in his "Attempts at explaining the obscure passages not hitherto understood in the poetic Edda."

The statements from the main source have, oddly enough, been largely ignored, while the mythologists have focused on the later version in Bragarædur, which doesn’t match the earlier accounts and is, from a mythological perspective, even worse than useless. In 1877, Havamál finally received the attention it deserved with the excellent analysis of the relevant strophes by Prof. M. B. Richert in his "Attempts at explaining the obscure passages not previously understood in the poetic Edda."

From Havamál alone we get directly or indirectly the following:

From Havamál alone, we get directly or indirectly the following:

The giant Suttung, also called Fjalar, has acquired possession of the precious mead for which Odin longs. The Asa-father resolves to capture it by cunning.

The giant Suttung, also known as Fjalar, has taken possession of the precious mead that Odin desires. The Asa-father decides to capture it through clever schemes.

There is a feast at Fjalar's. Guests belonging to the clan of rimthurses are gathered in his halls (Havamál, 110). Besides these we must imagine that Suttung-Fjalar's own nearest kith and kin are present. The mythology speaks of a separate clan entirely distinct from the rimthurses, known as Suttungs Synir (Alvismal, Skirnersmal; see No. 78), whose chief must be Suttung-Fjalar, as his very name indicates. The Suttung kin and the rimthurses are accordingly gathered at the banquet on the day in question.

There’s a feast at Fjalar’s. Guests from the rimthurs clan are gathered in his halls (Havamál, 110). Besides them, we can assume that Suttung-Fjalar’s closest family and friends are also present. The mythology mentions a separate clan entirely distinct from the rimthurs, known as Suttungs Synir (Alvismal, Skirnersmal; see No. 78), whose leader must be Suttung-Fjalar, as his name suggests. Therefore, the Suttung kin and the rimthurs are gathered at the banquet on that day.

An honoured guest is expected, and a golden high-seat prepared for him awaits his arrival. From the continuation of the story we learn that the expected guest is the wooer or betrothed of Suttung-Fjalar's daughter, Gunlad. On that night the wedding of the giant's daughter is to be celebrated.

An honored guest is expected, and a golden high seat is ready for his arrival. From the rest of the story, we find out that the anticipated guest is the suitor or fiancé of Suttung-Fjalar's daughter, Gunlad. That night, the wedding of the giant's daughter is set to take place.

Odin arrives, but in disguise. He is received as the guest of honour, and is conducted to the golden high-seat. It follows of necessity that the guise assumed by Odin, when he descends to the mortal foes of the gods and of himself, is that of the expected lover. Who the latter was Havamál does not state, unless strophe 110, 5, like so many other passages, is purposely ambiguous and contains his name, a question which I shall consider later.

Odin arrives, but in disguise. He is welcomed as the guest of honor and is led to the golden high-seat. It’s inevitable that the form Odin takes when he mingles with the mortal enemies of the gods and himself is that of the anticipated lover. Havamál doesn’t specify who this lover is, unless strophe 110, 5, like many other sections, is intentionally vague and includes his name, a question I will address later.

After the adventure has ended happily, Odin looks back with pleasure upon the success with which he assumed the guise of the stranger and played his part[Pg 648] (str. 107). el keyptz litar hefi ec vel notith: "From the well changed exterior I reaped great advantage." In regard to the mythological meaning of litr, see No. 95: The expression keyptr litr, which literally means "purchased appearance," may seem strange, but kaupa means not only to "buy," but also to "change," "exchange;" kaupa klædum vid einn means "to change clothes with some one." Of a queen who exchanged her son with a slave woman, it is said that she keyptr um sonu vid ambátt. But the cause of Odin's joy is not that he successfully carried out a cunning trick, but that he in this way accomplished a deed of inestimable value for Asgard and for man (str., 107, 4-6), and he is sorry that poor Gunlad's trust in him was betrayed (str. 105). This is a characterisation of Odin's personality.

After the adventure has ended happily, Odin looks back with satisfaction on how well he disguised himself as a stranger and played his role[Pg 648] (str. 107). el keyptz litar hefi ec vel notith: "From the well-changed appearance, I gained a lot." For the mythological meaning of litr, see No. 95: The phrase keyptr litr, which literally means "purchased appearance," might sound odd, but kaupa means not just "buy," but also "change" or "exchange"; kaupa klædum vid einn means "to change clothes with someone." Of a queen who swapped her son with a slave woman, it is said that she keyptr um sonu vid ambátt. However, Odin's joy doesn't stem from successfully pulling off a clever trick, but from accomplishing an incredibly valuable act for Asgard and humanity (str., 107, 4-6), and he regrets that poor Gunlad's trust in him was betrayed (str. 105). This highlights Odin's personality.

Nor does Havamál tell us what hinders the real lover from putting in his appearance and thwarting Odin's plan, while the latter is acting his part; but of this we learn something from another source, which we shall consider below.

Nor does Havamál tell us what prevents the true lover from showing up and interrupting Odin's plan, while the latter is playing his role; but we learn a bit about this from another source, which we will look at below.

The adventure undertaken by Odin is extremely dangerous, and he ran the risk of losing his head (str. 106, 6). For this reason he has, before entering Suttung-Fjalar's halls, secured an egress, through which he must be able to fly, and if possible, with the skaldic mead as his booty. There is no admittance for everybody to the rocky abode where the mead-treasure so much desired by all powers is kept. The dwelling is, as Eyvind tells us, situated in an abyss, and the door is, as another record tells us, watched. But Odin has let Rate bore ("gnaw")[Pg 649] a tunnel through the mountain large enough to give him room to retire secretly (str. 106). In regard to Rate, see No. 82.

The adventure that Odin undertakes is incredibly risky, and he could easily lose his head (str. 106, 6). Because of this, before entering Suttung-Fjalar's halls, he has made sure to secure an exit through which he can escape, if possible, with the skaldic mead as his prize. Not everyone can enter the rocky dwelling where the much-coveted mead treasure is kept. As Eyvind tells us, this place is located in a deep abyss, and as another source mentions, the door is closely guarded. But Odin has had Rate bore ("gnaw")[Pg 649] a tunnel through the mountain that's big enough for him to slip away quietly (str. 106). For more on Rate, see No. 82.

When the pretended lover has seated himself in the golden high-seat, a conversation begins around the banquet table. It is necessary for Odin to guard well his words, for he represents another person, well known there, and if he is not cautious he may be discovered. It is also necessary to be eloquent and winning, so that he may charm Gunlad and secure her devotion, for without her knowledge he cannot gain his end, that of carrying away the supply of inspiration-mead kept at Suttung's. Odin also boasts (str. 103, 104) that on this occasion he proved himself minnigr and málugr and margfrodr and eloquent for the realisation of his plan.

When the pretend lover settles into the golden high seat, a conversation starts around the banquet table. Odin needs to be careful with his words because he’s pretending to be someone else who's well-known there, and if he isn’t cautious, he might get caught. It’s also important for him to be charming and persuasive to win over Gunlad and gain her loyalty, because without her help, he can’t achieve his goal of stealing the supply of inspiration-mead stored at Suttung's. Odin also brags (str. 103, 104) that during this time, he showed himself to be minnigr, málugr, margfrodr, and eloquent to carry out his plan.

During the progress of the feast the guest had his glass filled to his honour with the precious mead he desired to obtain. "Gunlad gave me on the golden seat the drink of the precious mead" (str. 105).

During the feast, the guest had his glass filled in his honor with the precious mead he wanted. "Gunlad gave me the drink of the precious mead on the golden seat" (str. 105).

Then the marriage ceremony was performed, and on the holy ring Gunlad took to Odin the oath of faithfulness (str. 110).

Then the wedding ceremony took place, and during the sacred ring, Gunlad pledged her loyalty to Odin (str. 110).

It would have been best for the Asa-father if the banquet had ended here, and the bridegroom and the bride had been permitted to betake themselves to the bridal chamber. But the jolly feast is continued and the horns are frequently filled and emptied. Havamál does not state that the part played by Odin required him to be continually drinking; but we shall show that Gunlad's wooer was the champion drinker of all mythology, and in[Pg 650] the sagas he has many epithets referring to this quality. Odin became on his own confession "drunk, very drunk, at Fjalar's." "The hern of forgetfulness which steals one's wit and understanding hovers over his drink" (str. 13, 15).

It would have been best for Asa's father if the banquet had ended here, allowing the bride and groom to head to the bridal chamber. But the lively feast continues, and the cups are filled and emptied repeatedly. Havamál does not say that Odin needed to drink continuously; however, we will show that Gunlad's suitor was the ultimate drinker in all mythology, and in[Pg 650] the sagas, he has many titles related to this trait. Odin admitted he became "drunk, very drunk, at Fjalar's." "The heron of forgetfulness that steals one's wit and understanding hovers over his drink" (str. 13, 15).

In this condition he let drop words which were not those of caution—words which sowed the seed of suspicion in the minds of some of his hearers who were less drunk. He dropped words which were not spelt with letters of intelligence and good sense—words which did not suit the part he was playing.

In this state, he let slip words that didn’t reflect caution—words that planted the seeds of doubt in the minds of some of his listeners who were less intoxicated. He uttered words that weren’t articulated with intelligence and common sense—words that didn’t fit the role he was portraying.

At last the banquet comes to an end, and the bridegroom is permitted to be alone with the bride in that rocky hall which is their bed-chamber. There is no doubt that Odin won Gunlad's heart, "the heart of that good woman whom I took in my embrace" (str. 108). With her help he sees his purpose attained and the mead in his possession. But the suspicions which his reckless words had sown bear fruit in the night, and things happen which Havamál does not give a full account of, but of a kind which would have prevented Odin from getting out of the giant-gard, had he not had Gunlad's assistance (str. 108). Odin was obliged to fight and rob Gunlad of a kinsman (str. 110—hann lèt grætta Gunnlödu; see Rich., p. 17). Taking the supply of mead with him, he takes flight by the way Rate had opened for him—a dangerous way, for "above and below me were the paths of the giants" (str. 106).

At last, the banquet ends, and the bridegroom is allowed to be alone with the bride in their rocky chamber. There’s no doubt that Odin won Gunlad's heart, "the heart of that good woman whom I took in my embrace" (str. 108). With her help, he achieves his goal and secures the mead. But the doubts sown by his reckless words come to fruition that night, leading to events that Havamál doesn’t fully describe, but they were likely enough to have stopped Odin from escaping the giant’s realm if not for Gunlad’s help (str. 108). Odin had to fight and take away a relative from Gunlad (str. 110—hann lèt grætta Gunnlödu; see Rich., p. 17). Carrying the supply of mead, he escapes through the treacherous path opened by Rate, a risky route because "above and below me were the paths of the giants" (str. 106).

It seems to have been the custom that the wedding guests on the morning of the next day went to the door[Pg 651] of the bridal-chamber to hear how the newly-married man was getting on in his new capacity of husband. According to Havamál, Suttung's guests, the rimthurses, observe this custom; but the events of the night change their inquires into the question whether Odin had succeeded in escaping to the gods or had been slain by Suttung (str. 109, 110).

It seems to have been the custom that the wedding guests on the morning after the wedding gathered at the door[Pg 651] of the bridal chamber to hear how the newly-married man was adjusting to his new role as husband. According to Havamál, Suttung's guests, the rimthurses, follow this tradition; however, the events of the night shift their questions to whether Odin managed to escape to the gods or was killed by Suttung (str. 109, 110).

Thus far Havamál. We must now examine Grimnersmal (150) and Ynglingatal (15), whose connection with the myth concerning Odin's exploit in the home of Suttung-Fjalar has not hitherto been noticed.

Thus far Havamál. We now need to look at Grimnersmal (150) and Ynglingatal (15), whose link to the myth about Odin's adventure in Suttung-Fjalar's home has not been recognized before.

Odin says in Grimnersmal:

Odin states in Grimnersmal:

Svitharr oc Svithrir
er ec het at Sauccmimis
oc dultha ec thann inn aldna iotun,
tha er ec Mithvithnis varc
ins mæra burar
ordinn einbani.

Svitharr and Svithrir
are known as Sauccmimis
and dwelled in the old giant's land,
when he in Mithvithnis
was guarding the great castle
becoming one of a kind.

"Svidur and Svidrir I was called at Sokmimer's, and I presented myself to the ancient giant, at the time when I alone became the slayer of Midvitnir's famous son."

"Svidur and Svidrir I was called at Sokmimer's, and I presented myself to the ancient giant, at the time when I alone became the slayer of Midvitnir's famous son."

Ynglingatal (15) reads:

Ynglingatal (15) states:

En Dagskjarr
Durnis nidja
salvördudr
Svegdi velti,
tha er i stein
hinn stórgedi
Dulsa konr
[Pg 652]ept dvergi hljóp,
ok sal bjartr
theirra Sökkmimis
jotunbyggdr
vid jofri gein.

En Dagskjarr
Durnis nidja
salvördudr
Svegdi velti,
tha er i stein
hinn stórgedi
Dulsa konr
[Pg 652]ept dvergi hljóp,
ok sal bjartr
theirra Sökkmimis
jotunbyggdr
vid jofri gein.

"The day-shy hall-guard of Durnir's descendants deceived Svegdir when he, the dauntless son of Dulsi, ran after the dwarf into the rock, and when the shining giant-inhabited hall of Sökkmimir's kinsmen yawned against the chief." (In regard to Dulsi, see No. 83).

"The daylight-averse guard of Durnir's descendants tricked Svegdir, the fearless son of Dulsi, as he chased the dwarf into the rock, and when the bright hall inhabited by the giants of Sökkmimir's kin opened wide against the chief." (In regard to Dulsi, see No. 83).

What attracts attention in a comparison of these two strophes is that the epithet Sökkmimir is common to both of them, while this name does not occur elsewhere in the whole Old Norse literature.

What stands out when comparing these two strophes is that the epithet Sökkmimir appears in both, while this name is not found anywhere else in all of Old Norse literature.

In both the strophes Sökkmimir is a giant. Grimnersmal calls him inn aldna iotun, "the ancient giant," with which we may compare Odin's words in Havamál (104): enn aldna iotun ec sotta, "the ancient giant I sought," when he visited that giant-chief, to whose clan Suttung-Fjalar, the possessor of the skald-mead, belonged.

In both strophes, Sökkmimir is a giant. Grimnersmal refers to him as inn aldna iotun, "the ancient giant," which we can compare to Odin's words in Havamál (104): enn aldna iotun ec sotta, "the ancient giant I sought," when he visited that giant-chief, to whose clan Suttung-Fjalar, the possessor of the skald-mead, belonged.

In both the strophes the giant Sökkmimir is the lord and chief of those giants to whom, according to Grimnersmal, Odin comes, and outside of whose hall-door, according to Ynglingatal, a certain Svegdir is deceived by the ward of the hall. This position of Sökkmimir in relation to his surroundings already appears, so far as Grimnersmal is concerned, from the expression at Sauccmimis, which means not only "with Sokmimer," but also "at Sokmimer's," that is to say, with that group of kinsmen and in that abode where Sokmimer is chief and ruler. It is with this giant-chief, and in his rocky hall,[Pg 653] that Midvitnir and his son sojourns when Odin visits him, presents himself to him, and by the name Svidur (Svidrir) acts the part of another person, and in this connection causes Midvitner's death. The same quality of Sokmimer as clan-chief and lord appears in the Ynglingatal strophe, in the form that the hall, outside of whose door Svegder was deceived, is theirra Sökkmimis, that is to say, is the abode of Sokmimer's kinsmen and household, "is their giant-home." Thus all the giants who dwell there take their clan-name from Sokmimer.

In both strophes, the giant Sökkmimir is the lord and head of the giants to whom, according to Grimnersmal, Odin comes, and outside whose hall door, according to Ynglingatal, a certain Svegdir is tricked by the hall's guardian. This role of Sökkmimir in relation to his surroundings is evident, based on Grimnersmal, from the phrase at Sauccmimis, which means not only "with Sokmimir," but also "at Sokmimir's," referring to the group of relatives and the place where Sokmimir is the chief and ruler. It is with this giant-leader, and in his rocky hall,[Pg 653] that Midvitnir and his son stay when Odin visits, presents himself, and by the name Svidur (Svidrir) plays the role of another person, which ultimately leads to Midvitnir's death. The same aspect of Sokmimir as clan chief and lord is seen in the Ynglingatal strophe, where the hall, outside of which Svegdir was tricked, is theirra Sökkmimis, meaning it is the home of Sokmimir's kinsmen and household, "their giant-home." Thus, all the giants living there take their clan-name from Sokmimir.

The appellation Sökkmimir is manifestly not a name in the strictest sense, but one of the epithets by which this ancient giant-chief could be recognised in connection with mythological circumstances. We shall point out these mythological circumstances further on.

The name Sökkmimir is clearly not a name in the strictest sense, but one of the titles by which this ancient giant-chief could be identified in relation to mythological events. We'll discuss these mythological events further on.

The Ynglingatal strophe gives us, in fact, another epithet for the same mythic person. What the latter half of the strophe calls the hall of Sokmimer's kinsmen and household, the former half of the same strophe calls the hall of Durnir's descendants. Thus Sokmimer and Durnir are the same person.

The Ynglingatal strophe actually provides us with another name for the same mythic figure. While the latter part of the strophe refers to the hall of Sokmimer's family and household, the former part of the same strophe refers to the hall of Durnir's descendants. So, Sokmimer and Durnir are the same person.

Durnir, on the other hand, is a variation of Durinn (cp. the parallel variations Dvalnir and Dvalinn). Of Durinn we already know (see No. 53) that he is one of the ancient beings of mythology who in time's morning, together with Modsognir-Mimer and in accordance with the resolve of the high-holy powers, created clans of artists. One of the artists created by Durin, and whose father he in this sense became, is, according to Völuspa (11), Mjödvitnir. Rask and Egilsson have for philological[Pg 654] reasons assumed that Midvitnir and Mjödvitnir are variations of the same name, and designate the same person (mjödr, in the dative midi). It here appears that the facts confirm this assumption. Durinn and Mjödvitnir, in Völuspa correspond to Durnir and Midvitnir in the strophes concerning Sökkmimir.

Durnir, on the other hand, is a variation of Durinn (see the parallel variations Dvalnir and Dvalinn). We already know about Durinn (see No. 53) that he is one of the ancient beings in mythology who, in the dawn of time, alongside Modsognir-Mimer and as per the will of the high-holy powers, created clans of artists. One of the artists created by Durin, to whom he became a father in this sense, is, according to Völuspa (11), Mjödvitnir. Rask and Egilsson have suggested, for linguistic reasons, that Midvitnir and Mjödvitnir are variations of the same name and refer to the same individual (mjödr, in the dative midi). Here it seems that the facts support this suggestion. Durinn and Mjödvitnir, in Völuspa correspond to Durnir and Midvitnir in the verses concerning Sökkmimir.

Mjödvitnir means the mead-wolf, he who captured the mead celebrated in mythology. As Odin, having assumed the name of another, visits the abode of the descendants of Durner-Sokmimer, he accordingly visits that rocky home, where that giant dwells who has secured and possesses the mead desired by Odin.

Mjödvitnir means the mead-wolf, the one who captured the mead celebrated in mythology. As Odin, after taking on a different name, visits the home of the descendants of Durner-Sokmimer, he visits that rocky place where the giant lives who has obtained and possesses the mead Odin desires.

Ynglingatal reports, as we have seen, that a certain Svegdir was deceived, when he was outside of the door of the hall of the kinsmen of Durner-Sokmimer. He who deceived him was the doorkeeper of the hall. The door appeared to be already open, and the "giant-inhabited" hall "yawned" festively illuminated (bjartr) toward Svegder. If we may believe Ynglingatal's commentary on the strophe, the hall-ward had called to him and said that Odin was inside. The strophe represents Svegder as running after the hall-ward, that is to say, toward the door in the rock, eager to get in. What afterwards happened Ynglingatal does not state; but that Svegder did not gain the point he desired, but fell into some snare laid by the doorkeeper, follows from the expression that he was deceived by him, and that this caused his death follows from the fact that the purpose of the strophe is to tell how his life ended. Ynglingasaga says that he got into the rock, but never out of it. The rest that this[Pg 655] saga has to say of Svegder—that he was on a journey to the old Asgard in "Tyrkland," to find "Odin the old," Gylfaginning's King Priam—has nothing to do with the mythology and with Ynglingatal, but is of course important in regard to the Euhemeristic hypothesis in regard to the descent of the Asas from Tyrkland (Troy), on which the author of Ynglingatal, like that of Gylfaginning, bases his work.

Ynglingatal tells us that a certain Svegdir was tricked when he was outside the door of the hall belonging to the relatives of Durner-Sokmimer. The person who deceived him was the hall’s doorkeeper. The door seemed to be already open, and the "giant-inhabited" hall looked invitingly lit (bjartr) toward Svegdir. If we trust Ynglingatal's notes on the verse, the hall-keeper had called out to him, saying that Odin was inside. The verse describes Svegdir rushing after the hall-keeper, meaning he was heading toward the door in the rock, eager to enter. What happened next isn’t stated in Ynglingatal; however, it is clear that Svegdir did not achieve what he wanted and fell into a trap set by the doorkeeper, as indicated by being described as deceived, and that this led to his death aligns with the verse's purpose of explaining how his life ended. Ynglingasaga states that he entered the rock but never came out. The additional detail this saga provides about Svegdir—his journey to the old Asgard in "Tyrkland" to find "Odin the old," King Priam in Gylfaginning—doesn't relate to the mythology or Ynglingatal but is significant in the context of the Euhemeristic theory regarding the origin of the Asas from Tyrkland (Troy), which both the author of Ynglingatal and that of Gylfaginning base their works on.

The variations Svegdir, Svidgir, and Sveigdir are used interchangeably in regard to the same person (cp. Ynglingatal, 14, 15; Fornald., ii. 2; Fornm., i. 29; and Egilsson, 796, 801). Svigdir seems to be the oldest of these forms. The words means the great drinker (Egilsson, 801). Svigdir was one of the most popular heroes of mythology (see the treatise on the "Ivalde race"), and was already in heathen times regarded as a race-hero of the Swedes. In Ynglingatal (14) Svithiod is called geiri Svigdis, "Svigdir's domain." At the same time, Svegdir is an epithet of Odin. But it should be borne in mind that several of the names by which Odin is designated belong to him only in a secondary and transferred sense, and he has assumed them on occasions when he did not want to be recognised, and wanted to represent some one else (cp. Grimnersm., 49) whose name he then assumed.

The variations Svegdir, Svidgir, and Sveigdir are used interchangeably concerning the same person (see Ynglingatal, 14, 15; Fornald., ii. 2; Fornm., i. 29; and Egilsson, 796, 801). Svigdir appears to be the oldest of these forms. The word means the great drinker (Egilsson, 801). Svigdir was one of the most popular heroes in mythology (see the treatise on the "Ivalde race") and was already in pagan times recognized as a race-hero of the Swedes. In Ynglingatal (14), Svithiod is referred to as geiri Svigdis, "Svigdir's domain." At the same time, Svegdir is an epithet of Odin. However, it should be noted that several of the names used for Odin only apply to him in a secondary and transferred sense, and he has taken them on occasions when he did not want to be recognized and wanted to represent someone else (see Grimnersm., 49) whose name he then adopted.

When Odin visits the abode of Durinn-Sökkmimir, where the precious mead is preserved, he calls himself, according to Grimnersmal, Svidurr, Svidrir. Now it is the case with this name as with Svigdir, that it was connected with Svithiod. Skaldskaparmal (65) says that[Pg 656] Svithiod var kallat af nafni Svidurs, "Svithiod was named after the name of Svidur."

When Odin goes to the home of Durinn-Sökkmimir, where the valuable mead is kept, he refers to himself, according to Grimnersmal, as Svidurr, Svidrir. This name is similar to Svigdir, as it is linked to Svithiod. Skaldskaparmal (65) says that[Pg 656] Svithiod was named after Svidur.

Hence (1) the name Svidurr, like Svegdir-Svigdir, belongs to Odin, but only in a secondary sense, as one assumed or borrowed from another person; (2) Svidurr, like Svegdir-Svigdir, was originally a mythic person, whom tradition connected as a race hero with Svithiod.

Hence (1) the name Svidurr, like Svegdir-Svigdir, is associated with Odin, but only in a secondary way, as one taken or borrowed from someone else; (2) Svidurr, like Svegdir-Svigdir, was originally a legendary figure, whom tradition linked as a race hero with Svithiod.

From all this it appears that the names, facts, and the chain of events connect partly the strophes of Grimnersmal and Ynglingatal with each other, and partly both of these with Havamál's account of Odin's adventure to secure the mead, and this connection furnishes indubitable evidence that they concern the same episode in the mythological epic.

From all this, it seems that the names, facts, and the sequence of events link the stanzas of Grimnersmal and Ynglingatal with each other, as well as both of these with Havamál's story about Odin's quest to obtain the mead. This connection provides clear evidence that they relate to the same event in the mythological saga.

In the mythic fragments handed down to our time are found other epithets, which like Svigdir, refer to some mythical person who played the part of a champion drinker, and was connected with the myth concerning mead and brewing. These epithets are Ölvaldi, Ölmódr, and Sumbl finnakonungr, Sumblus phinnorum rex in Saxo. Sumbl, as a common noun, means ale, feast. In the "Finn-king" Sumbl these ideas are personified, just as the soma-drink in the Veda songs is personified in King Soma. In my treatise on the Ivalde race, I shall revert to the person who had these epithets, in order to make his mythological position clear. Here I shall simply point out the following: Havamál (110) makes one of the rimthurses, Suttung's guests, say:

In the mythic fragments passed down to us, there are other names that, like Svigdir, refer to a legendary figure known for being a great drinker, linked to the myths about mead and brewing. These names include Ölvaldi, Ölmódr, and Sumbl finnakonungr, Sumblus phinnorum rex in Saxo. Sumbl, as a common noun, means ale or feast. In the "Finn-king" Sumbl, these concepts are personified, similar to how the soma drink in the Vedic songs is personified in King Soma. In my study on the Ivalde race, I will return to the figure associated with these names to clarify his mythological role. For now, I will simply note the following: Havamál (110) has one of the rimthurses, Suttung's guests, say:

Baugeith Odinn
[Pg 657]hygg ec at unnit hafi;
hvat scal hans trygdom trua?
Suttung svikinn
han let sumbli fra
oc grætta Gunnlaudo.

Baugeith Odinn
[Pg 657]I know that I must have;
what can guarantee his safety?
Suttung betrayed
he let the mead fall
and weep for Gunnlod.

The strophe makes the one who says this blame Odin for breaking the oath he took on the ring, and thus showing himself unworthy of being trusted in the promises and oaths he might give in the future, whereupon it is stated that he left Suttung deceitfully robbed of sumbl (Sumbl), and Gunlad in tears over a lost kinsman.

The strophe has the speaker accuse Odin of breaking the oath he made on the ring, proving that he is unworthy of being trusted with any future promises or oaths. It then states that he left Suttung deceitfully robbed of sumbl (Sumbl), and Gunlad in tears over a lost relative.

The expression that Suttung was deceitfully robbed of sumbl, to be intelligible, requires no other interpretation than the one which lies near at hand, that Suttung was treacherously deprived of the mead. But as the skald might have designated the drink lost by Suttung in a more definite manner than with the word sumbl, and as he still chose this word, which to his hearers, familiar with the mythology, must have called to mind the personal Sumbl (Ölvaldi Svigdir), it is not only possible, but, as it seems to me, even probable, that he purposely chose an ambiguous word, and wanted thereby to refer at the same time to the deceitfully captured mead, and to the intended son-in-law deceitfully lost; and this seems to me to be corroborated by the juxtaposition of Suttung's and Gunlad's loss. The common noun sumbl's double meaning as mead and "drink-feast" has also led M. B. Richert (page 14 in his treatise mentioned above) to assume that "the expression was purposely chosen in such a manner that the meaning should not be entirely limited and definite," and he adds: "A similar indefiniteness of statement, which[Pg 658] may give rise to ambiguity and play of words, is frequently found in the old songs." Meanwhile, I do not include this probability in my evidence, and do not present it as the basis of any conclusions.

The idea that Suttung was slyly robbed of sumbl is straightforward and just means that he was unfairly deprived of the mead. However, since the skald could have described the drink lost by Suttung more specifically than just with the word sumbl, and he chose this term—which would remind his audience, who were familiar with the mythology, of the character Sumbl (Ölvaldi Svigdir)—it seems likely that he intentionally picked an ambiguous word. He probably wanted to refer both to the mead that was deceitfully captured and to the future son-in-law that was slyly lost. This is supported by the contrasting losses of Suttung and Gunlad. The common noun sumbl's dual meaning as mead and "drink-feast" led M. B. Richert (on page 14 of his mentioned treatise) to suggest that "the expression was purposefully chosen in such a way that the meaning shouldn’t be entirely limited and specific," adding, "A similar vagueness in expression, which may create ambiguity and wordplay, is often found in the old songs." Still, I don’t include this possibility in my argument, nor do I use it as the foundation for any conclusions.

The name Suttung shows in its very form that it is a patronymic, and although we can furnish no linguistic evidence that the original form was Surtungr and characterised its possessor as son of Surtr, still there are other facts which prove that such was actually the case. The very circumstance that the skaldic drink which came into Suttung's possession is paraphrased with the expression sylgr Surts ættar, "the drink of Surt's race" (Fornmanna, iii. 3), points that way and the question is settled completely by the half-strophe quoted in the Younger Edda (i. 242), and composed by Eyvind Skaldaspiller, where the skaldic potion is called—

The name Suttung clearly indicates that it is a patronymic. While we don't have any linguistic proof that the original form was Surtungr and that it identified the person as the son of Surtr, there are other facts that support this idea. The fact that the skaldic drink that Suttung owned is described with the phrase sylgr Surts ættar, meaning "the drink of Surt's race" (Fornmanna, iii. 3), points in that direction. This question is fully resolved by the half-stanza quoted in the Younger Edda (i. 242), written by Eyvind Skaldaspiller, in which the skaldic potion is called—

hinn er Surts
or sökkdölum
farmagnudr
fljugandi bar.

hinn er Surts
or sökkdölum
farmagnudr
fljugandi bar.

("the drink, which Odin flying bore from Surt's deep dales").

("the drink that Odin flew to get from Surt's deep valleys").

When Odin had come safely out of Fjalar-Suttung's deep rocky halls, and, on eagle-pinions, was flying with the precious mead to Asgard, it was accordingly that deep, in which Surtr dwells, which he left below him, and the giant race who had been drinking the mead before that time, while it was still in Suttung's possession, was Surt's race. From this it follows that "the ancient giant," whom Odin visited for the purpose of robbing his circle[Pg 659] of kinsmen of the skaldic mead, is none other than that being so well known in the mythology, Surtr, and that Surtr is identical with Durinn (Durnir), and Sökkmimir.

When Odin safely emerged from Fjalar-Suttung's deep rocky halls and was soaring on eagle wings with the precious mead headed for Asgard, he flew above the realm where Surtr resides, leaving it behind him. The giants who had been drinking the mead while it was still in Suttung's possession were part of Surt's race. This indicates that "the ancient giant" Odin visited to steal the skaldic mead from his circle of relatives is none other than the well-known figure in mythology, Surtr, who is the same as Durinn (Durnir) and Sökkmimir.

This also explains the epithet Sökkmimir, "the Mimer of the deep." Sökk- in Sökk-Mimir refers to Sökk in Sökkdalir, Surt's domain, and that Surt could be associated with Mimer is, from the standpoint of Old Norse poetics, perfectly justifiable from the fact that he appears in time's morning as a co-worker with Mimer, and operating with him as one of the forces of creation in the service of the oldest high-holy powers (see No. 53). Consequently Mimer and Sokmimer (Surtr-Durinn) created the clans of artists.

This also explains the nickname Sökkmimir, "the Mimer of the deep." Sökk- in Sökk-Mimir refers to Sökk in Sökkdalir, Surt's realm, and it makes sense that Surt could be associated with Mimer, considering that he appears in the dawn of time as a collaborator with Mimer, working alongside him as one of the creative forces serving the earliest high-holy powers (see No. 53). As a result, Mimer and Sokmimer (Surtr-Durinn) created the clans of artists.

Surtr, Durinn, Durnir, Sökkmimir, are, therefore, synonyms, and designate the same person. He has a son who is designated by the synonyms Suttungr, Fjalarr, Mjödvitnir (Midvitnir). Suttung has a son slain by Odin, when the latter robs him of the mead of inspiration, and a daughter, Gunlad. The giant maid, deceived and deplored by Odin, is consequently the daughter of Surt's son.

Surtr, Durinn, Durnir, Sökkmimir are all names for the same person. He has a son known by the names Suttungr, Fjalarr, and Mjödvitnir (Midvitnir). Suttung has a son who is killed by Odin when Odin takes the mead of inspiration from him, and a daughter named Gunlad. The giantess, who is tricked and mourned by Odin, is therefore the daughter of Surt's son.

Light is thus shed on the myth concerning the giant who reappears in Ragnarok, and there wields the sword which fells Frey and hurls the flames which consume the world. It is found to be connected with the myth concerning the oldest events of mythology. In time's morning we find the fire-being Surt—the representative of subterranean fire—as a creative force by the side of Mimer, who is a friend of the gods, and whose kinsman he must be as a descendant of Ymer. Both work[Pg 660] together in peace for similar purposes and under the direction of the gods (Völuspa, 9, 10). But then something occurs which interrupts the amicable relations. Mimer and Surt no longer work together. The fountain of creative force, the mead of wisdom and inspiration, is in the exclusive possession of Mimer, and he and Urd are together the ruling powers in the lower world. The fire-giant, the primeval artist, is then with his race relegated to the "deep dales," situated to the southward (Völuspa, 52), difficult of access, and dangerous for the gods to visit, and presumably conceived as located deeper down than the lower world governed by Mimer and Urd. That he tried to get possession of a part of "Odrærir" follows from the position he afterwards occupies in the myth concerning the mead. When daylight again falls on him from the mythic fragments extant, his son has captured and is in possession of a supply of mead, which must originally have come from Mimer's fountain, and been chiefly composed of its liquid, for it is skaldic mead, it too, and can also be designated as Ódrærir (Havamál, 107), while the son is called "the mead-wolf," the one who has robbed and conceals the precious drink. Odin captures his mead by cunning, the grandson of the fire-giant is slain, the devoted love of the son's daughter is betrayed, and the husband selected for her is deceived and removed. All this, though done for purposes to benefit gods and men, demands and receives in the mythology its terrible retribution. It is a trait peculiar to the whole Teutonic mythology that evil deeds, with a good purpose, even when the object is attained, produce evil[Pg 661] results, which develop and finally smother the fruits of the good purpose. Thus Surt has a reason for appearing in Ragnarok as the annihilator of the world of the Asas, when the latter is to make room for a realm of justice. The flames of revenge are hurled upon creation.

Light is shed on the myth about the giant who comes back in Ragnarok and wields the sword that kills Frey and unleashes the flames that destroy the world. This myth is linked to the earliest events in mythology. In the beginning, we see the fire-being Surt—the representative of underground fire—working as a creative force alongside Mimer, a friend of the gods, and a relative, being a descendant of Ymer. They both collaborate peacefully for similar goals under the guidance of the gods (Völuspa, 9, 10). However, something happens that disrupts their friendly relations. Mimer and Surt no longer cooperate. The source of creative power, the mead of wisdom and inspiration, is solely held by Mimer, who, along with Urd, becomes the ruler of the lower world. The fire-giant, the ancient artist, and his kin are pushed into the "deep dales" to the south (Völuspa, 52), which are hard to access and dangerous for the gods to visit and are presumably thought to be deeper than the lower world ruled by Mimer and Urd. His attempt to gain a part of "Odrærir" is evident from the role he later plays in the myth about the mead. When daylight falls on him again from the remaining mythic fragments, his son has captured and possesses a supply of mead that must have originally come from Mimer's fountain and primarily consists of its liquid because it is skaldic mead and can also be referred to as Ódrærir (Havamál, 107), while his son is called "the mead-wolf," the one who steals and hides the precious drink. Odin cunningly seizes the mead, the fire-giant’s grandson is killed, the devoted love of the son’s daughter is betrayed, and the husband chosen for her is deceived and removed. All of this, although done for the benefit of the gods and men, demands and receives terrible retribution in the mythology. A notable aspect of all Teutonic mythology is that evil acts with good intentions, even when the goal is achieved, lead to bad outcomes that develop and eventually overshadow the benefits of the good intentions. Thus, Surt has a motive for appearing in Ragnarok as the destroyer of the Asas’ world when it’s time to make way for a realm of justice. The flames of revenge are unleashed upon creation.

I have already above (No. 87), had occasion to speak of the choicest sword of mythology, the one which Volund smithied and Mimer captured, and which was fetched from the lower world by a hero whose name Saxo Latinised into Hotherus. In my treatise on "the Ivalde race" it shall be demonstrated who this Hotherus was in mythology, and that the sword was delivered by him to Frey. Lokasenna (42; cp. Gylfag., 37), informs us that the lovesick Frey gave the sword to the giant Gymer for his bride. After coming into the hands of the giants it is preserved and watched over until Ragnarok by Eggther (an epithet meaning sword-watcher), who in the Ironwood is the shepherd of the monster herd of Loke's progeny, which in the last days shall harry the world and fight in Ragnarok (Völuspa, 39-41). When Ragnarok is at hand a giant comes to this sword-watcher in the guise of the red cock, the symbol of the destructive fire. This giant is Fjalar (Völuspa, 41), and that the purpose of his visit is to secure the sword follows from the fact that the best sword of mythology is shortly afterwards in the hands of his father Surt (Völuspa, 50) when the latter comes from the south with his band (the sons of Suttung, not of Muspel) to take part in the last conflict and destroy with fire that part of the world that can be destroyed. Frey is slain by the sword which was once his own.

I've already mentioned above (No. 87) the most famous sword in mythology, the one that Volund forged and Mimer captured, which was retrieved from the underworld by a hero whose name Saxo turned into Hotherus. In my paper on "the Ivalde race," I will explain who this Hotherus was in mythology and how he gave the sword to Frey. Lokasenna (42; cp. Gylfag., 37) tells us that lovesick Frey gave the sword to the giant Gymer as a gift for his bride. Once in the giants' hands, it is guarded until Ragnarok by Eggther (a name meaning sword-watcher), who in Ironwood tends to the monster herd of Loki’s offspring, which will threaten the world and battle in Ragnarok (Völuspa, 39-41). When Ragnarok approaches, a giant visits this sword-watcher in the form of a red cock, a symbol of destructive fire. This giant is Fjalar (Völuspa, 41), and it’s clear that he’s there to take the sword since the greatest sword in mythology soon ends up with his father Surt (Völuspa, 50) when the latter comes from the south with his group (the sons of Suttung, not of Muspel) to join the final battle and incinerate all that can be destroyed. Frey is killed by the sword that was once his.

In this manner the myth about the mead and that about the Volund sword are knit together.

In this way, the myth about the mead and the one about the Volund sword are intertwined.

Thor, too, ventured to visit Fjalar's abode. In regard to this visit we have a few words in strophe 26 of Harbardsljod. Harbardr accuses Thor, no doubt unjustly, of having exhibited fear. Of this matter we have no reliable details in the records from heathendom, but a comparison of the above strophe of Harbardsljod with Gylfaginning shows that the account compiled in Gylfaginning from various mythic fragments concerning Thor's journey to Utgarda-Loke and his adventures there contains reminiscences of what the original myths have had to say about his experience on his expedition to Fjalar's. The fire-giant natures of Surt and of his son Fjalar gleam forth in the narrative: the ruler of Utgard can produce earthquakes, and Loge (the flame) is his servant. It is also doubtless correct, from a mythical standpoint, that he is represented as exceedingly skilful in "deluding," in giving things the appearance of something else than they really are (see No. 39). When Odin assumed the guise of Fjalar's son-in-law, he defeated Surt's race with their own weapons.

Thor also decided to visit Fjalar's home. We have a brief mention of this visit in strophe 26 of Harbardsljod. Harbardr unjustly accuses Thor of showing fear. Unfortunately, we have no reliable information about this in the ancient records, but comparing the strophe from Harbardsljod with Gylfaginning reveals that the account in Gylfaginning, which draws from various mythic fragments about Thor's journey to Utgarda-Loke and his adventures there, reflects elements of the original myths regarding his experience during his expedition to Fjalar's. The fire-giant characteristics of Surt and his son Fjalar shine through in the story: the ruler of Utgard can cause earthquakes, and Loge (the flame) is his servant. It's also probably accurate, from a mythical perspective, that he is portrayed as extremely skilled in "deluding," in making things seem different from what they really are (see No. 39). When Odin took on the disguise of Fjalar's son-in-law, he defeated Surt's race with their own weapons.

Eyvind Skaldaspiller states, as we have seen, that Surt's abode is in dales down in the deep. From an expression in Ynglingasaga's strophe we must draw the conclusion that its author, in harmony herewith, conceived the abyss where Surt's race dwelt as regions to which the light of day never comes. Sokmimer's doorkeeper, one of whose tasks it was to take notice of the wayfarers who approached, is a day-shy dwarf (dagskjarr salvordudr;[Pg 663] in regard to dwarfs that shun the light of day, see Alvissmal). Darkness therefore broods over this region, but in the abode of the fire-giant it is light (the hall is bjartr).

Eyvind Skaldaspiller says, as we've seen, that Surt's home is in the valleys deep below. From a line in Ynglingasaga's stanza, we can conclude that the author believed the bottomless pit where Surt's kind lived was a place where sunlight never reaches. Sokmimer's doorkeeper, whose job was to watch for travelers approaching, is a dwarf that avoids the light of day (dagskjarr salvordudr; [Pg 663] regarding dwarfs that avoid daylight, see Alvissmal). So, darkness hangs over this area, but in the fire-giant's home, it is bright (the hall is bjartr).

I now return to the episodes in the mead-myth under discussion to recapitulate in brief the proofs and results. If we for a moment should assume that the main source, namely, the Havamál strophes, together with Eyvind's half strophe, were lost, and that the only remaining evidences were Grimnersmal (50) and Ynglingatal (15), together with the prose text in Ynglingasaga, then an analysis of these would lead to the following result:

I will now go back to the episodes in the mead myth we’ve been discussing to briefly summarize the proofs and findings. If we temporarily assume that the main source, which is the Havamál strophes, along with Eyvind's half strophe, were lost, and the only remaining evidence were Grimnersmal (50) and Ynglingatal (15), along with the prose text in Ynglingasaga, then analyzing these would lead to the following conclusion:

(1) Grimnersmal (50) and Ynglingatal (15) should be compared with each other. The reasons for assuming them to be intrinsically connected are the following:

(1) Grimnersmal (50) and Ynglingatal (15) should be compared with each other. The reasons for believing they are intrinsically connected are the following:

(a) Both contain the epithet Sökkmimir, which occurs nowhere else.

(a) Both include the name Sökkmimir, which doesn't appear anywhere else.

(b) Both describe a primeval giant, who is designated by this epithet as chief and lord of a giant race gathered around him.

(b) Both describe an ancient giant, who is referred to by this title as the leader and master of a race of giants gathered around him.

(c) Both refer the events described to the same locality: the one tells what occurred in the halls of Sökkmimir; the other narrates an episode which occurred outside of the door of Sokmimer's giant abode.

(c) Both point to the same location for the events described: one recounts what happened in the halls of Sökkmimir; the other tells about an incident that took place outside the door of Sokmimer's giant home.

(d) The one shows that Sokmimer is identical with Durnir (Durin); the other mentions Midvitnir as one of Sokmimer's subjects. Midvitnir (Mjódvitnir), according to Völuspa, was created by Durinn.

(d) One indicates that Sokmimer is the same as Durnir (Durin); the other refers to Midvitnir as one of Sokmimer's subjects. Midvitnir (Mjódvitnir), according to Völuspa, was created by Durinn.

(e) Both describe events occurring while Odin is inside at Sokmimer's.

(e) Both describe events happening while Odin is inside at Sokmimer's.

(f) The one mentions Svidurr, the other Svegdir. Mythologically, the two names refer to each other.

(f) One refers to Svidurr, the other to Svegdir. Mythologically, the two names are connected.

(2) To the giant group which Odin visits in the abode of Sökkmimir belongs the giant who captured the famous mead which Odin is anxious to secure. This appears from the epithet which the author of the Grimnersmal strophe chose in order to designate him in such a manner that he could be recognised, namely, Midvitnir, "the mead-wolf," an epithet which explains why the mead-thirsty Odin made his journey to this race hostile to the gods.

(2) In the giant group that Odin visits in the home of Sökkmimir, there's a giant who took the famous mead that Odin is eager to get. This is clear from the nickname that the author of the Grimnersmal strophe chose for him, Midvitnir, "the mead-wolf," which shows why the mead-hungry Odin traveled to this race that is against the gods.

(3) That Odin did not venture, or did not think it desirable in connection with the purpose of his visit, to appear in his own name and in a guise easily recognised, is evident from the fact that he "disguised" himself, "acted the hypocrite" (dulda), in the presence of the giant, and appeared as another mythic person, Svidurr.

(3) It's clear that Odin either didn't want to or didn't think it was a good idea to show up in his own name and in a recognizable form during his visit. This is evident because he "disguised" himself, "played the hypocrite" (dulda), in front of the giant, and took on the persona of another mythical figure, Svidurr.

This mythic person has been handed down in the traditions as the one who gave the name to Svithiod, and as a race-hero of the Swedes. Svíthiód var kallat af nafni Svidurs.

This legendary figure has been passed down in traditions as the one who named Svithiod and as a hero of the Swedish people. Svíthiód var kallat af nafni Svidurs.

(4) While Odin, in the guise of this race-hero, plays his part in the mountain in the abode of Sokmimer, a person arrives at the entrance of the halls of this giant. This person, Svegdir (Svigdir), is in the sagas called the race-hero of the Swedes, and after him they have called Svithiod geiri Svigdis. Odin, who acted Svidurr's part, has also been called Svigdir, Svegdir.

(4) While Odin, disguised as this race-hero, is performing his role in the mountain in the residence of Sokmimer, someone arrives at the entrance of the giant's halls. This individual, Svegdir (Svigdir), is referred to in the sagas as the race-hero of the Swedes, and they named Svithiod geiri Svigdis after him. Odin, who took on Svidurr's role, has also been called Svigdir and Svegdir.

Svigdir is an epithet, and means "the champion drinker" (Anglo-Saxon swig: to drink deep draughts). "The champion drinker" is accordingly on his way to the[Pg 665] "Mead-wolf," while Odin is in his abode. All goes to show that the event belongs to the domain of the mead-myth.

Svigdir is a nickname that means "the champion drinker" (from the Anglo-Saxon swig: to drink in big gulps). "The champion drinker" is on his way to the[Pg 665] "Mead-wolf," while Odin is in his home. This all indicates that the event is part of the mead myth.

Accordingly, the situation is this: A pretended race-hero and namer of Svithiod is in the abode of Sokmimer, while a person who, from a mythological standpoint, is the real race-hero and namer of Svithiod is on his way to Sokmimer's abode and about to enter. The myth could not have conceived the matter in this way, unless the pretended race-hero was believed to act the part of the real one. The arrival of the real one makes Odin's position, which was already full of peril, still more dangerous, and threatens him with discovery and its consequences.

Accordingly, here's the situation: A fake race hero and namer of Svithiod is in Sokmimer's home, while the person who is actually the real race hero and namer of Svithiod is on his way to Sokmimer's place and is about to enter. The myth couldn’t have imagined it this way unless the fake race hero was thought to be acting like the real one. The arrival of the real hero makes Odin's already risky position even more dangerous and threatens to expose him and the consequences that come with it.

(5) If Odin appeared in the part of a "champion drinker," he was compelled to drink much in Sokmimer's halls in order to maintain his part, and this, too, must have added to the danger of his position.

(5) If Odin took on the role of a "champion drinker," he had to consume a lot in Sokmimer's halls to keep up appearances, and this likely increased the risk of his situation.

(6) Still the prudent Asa-father seems to have observed some degree of caution, in order that his plans might not be frustrated by the real Svigdir. That which happens gives the strongest support to this supposition, which in itself is very probable. Sokmimer's doorkeeper keeps watch in the darkness outside. When he discovers the approach of Svigdir, he goes to meet him and informs him that Odin is inside. Consequently the doorkeeper knows that Svidurr is Odin, who is unknown to all those within excepting to Odin himself. This and what follows seems to show positively that the wise Odin and the cunning dwarf act upon a settled plan. It may be delusion[Pg 666] or reality, but Svigdir sees the mountain door open to the illuminated giant-hall, and the information that Odin is within (the dwarf may or may not have added that Odin pretends to be Svigdir) causes him, the "proud one," "of noble race," the kinsman of Dulsi (epithet of Mundilfore, see No. 83), to rush with all his might after the dwarf against the real or apparent door, and the result is that the dwarf succeeded in "deceiving" him (he velti Svegder), so that he never more was seen.

(6) Still, the cautious Asa-father seems to have been careful to prevent his plans from being disrupted by the real Svigdir. What happens next strongly supports this idea, which is quite likely. Sokmimer’s doorkeeper is keeping watch outside in the dark. When he sees Svigdir approaching, he goes to meet him and tells him that Odin is inside. So, the doorkeeper knows that Svidurr is Odin, who's only known to Odin himself among those inside. This and what happens next clearly indicate that the wise Odin and the clever dwarf are following a set plan. It could be an illusion or reality, but Svigdir sees the mountain door open to the bright giant-hall, and the news that Odin is inside (the dwarf may or may not have mentioned that Odin is pretending to be Svigdir) drives him, the "proud one," "of noble lineage," the relative of Dulsi (a name for Mundilfore, see No. 83), to rush with all his strength after the dwarf toward the real or seeming door, and the outcome is that the dwarf managed to "trick" him (he velti Svegder), so he was never seen again.

This is what we learn from the strophes in Grimnersmal and Ynglingatal, with the prose text of the latter. If we now compare this with what Havamál and Eyvind relates, we get the following parallels:

This is what we learn from the strophes in Grimnersmal and Ynglingatal, along with the prose text of the latter. If we now compare this to what Havamál and Eyvind describe, we get the following parallels:

Havamál and Eyvind. The strophes about Sökkmimir.

Odin visits inn aldna iotum (Surtr and his race).

Odin visits the old giants (Surtr and his kind).

Odin visits inn aldna iotun (Sökkmimir and his race).

Odin visits the old giants (Sökkmimir and his people).

Odin's purpose is to deceive the old giant. In his abode is found a kinsman, who is in possession of the skaldic mead (Suttung-Fjalar).

Odin's goal is to trick the old giant. In his home, there is a relative who has the skaldic mead (Suttung-Fjalar).

Odin's purpose is to deceive the old giant. In his abode is found a kinsman who is in possession of the skaldic mead (Midvitnir).

Odin's goal is to trick the old giant. In his home is a relative who possesses the skaldic mead (Midvitnir).

Odin appears in the guise of Gunlad's wooer, who, if he is named, is called Sumbl (sumbl = a drink, a feast).

Odin shows up pretending to be Gunlad's suitor, who, if mentioned by name, is called Sumbl (sumbl = a drink, a feast).

Odin appears as Svidurr-Svigdir. Svigdir means the champion drinker.

Odin shows up as Svidurr-Svigdir. Svigdir means the champion drinker.

Odin became drunk.

Odin got drunk.

Odin must have drunk much, since he appears among the giants as one acting the part of a "champion drinker."

Odin must have drunk a lot, since he shows up among the giants as someone playing the role of a "champion drinker."

A catastrophe occurs causing Gunnlöd to bewail the death of a kinsman.

A disaster happens, causing Gunnlöd to mourn the loss of a family member.

A catastrophe occurs causing Odin to slay Midvitnir's son.

A disaster happens, leading Odin to kill Midvitnir's son.

To this is finally to be added that Eyvind's statement, that the event occurred in Surt's Sökkdalir, helps to throw light on Surt's epithet Sökkmimir, and particularly that Ynglingatal's account of the arrival and fate of the real Svegder fills a gap in Havamál's narrative, and shows how Odin, appearing in the guise of another person who was expected, could do so without fear of being surprised by the latter.

To this, we finally add that Eyvind's claim that the event took place in Surt's Sökkdalir helps clarify Surt's nickname Sökkmimir, and especially that Ynglingatal's story about the arrival and fate of the real Svegder fills a gap in Havamál's narrative. It illustrates how Odin, taking on the appearance of someone else who was anticipated, could do so without worrying about being caught off guard by that person.

Note.—The account in the Younger Edda about Odin's visit to Suttung seems to be based on some satire produced long after the introduction of Christianity. With a free use of the confused mythic traditions then extant, and without paying any heed to Havamál's statement, this satire was produced to show in a semi-allegorical way how good and bad poetry originated. The author of this satire either did not know or did not care about the fact that Havamál identifies Suttung and Fjalar. To him they are different persons, of whom the one receives the skaldic mead as a ransom from the other. While in Havamál the rimthurses give Odin the name Bölverkr, "the evil-doer," and this very properly from their standpoint, the Younger Edda makes Odin give himself this name when he is to appear incognito, though such a name was not calculated to inspire confidence. While in Havamál Odin, in the guise of another, enters Suttung's halls, is conducted to a golden high-seat, and takes a lively part in the banquet and in the conversation, the Younger Edda makes him steal into the mountain through a small gimlet-hole and get down into Gunlad's chamber in this manner, where he remains the whole time without seeing anyone[Pg 668] else of the people living there, and where, with Gunlad's consent, he empties to the bottom the giant's three mead-vessels, Ódrærir, Bodn, and Són. These three names belong, as we have seen, in the real mythology to the three subterranean fountains which nourish the roots of the world-tree. Havamál contents itself with using a poetic-rhetorical phrase and calling the skaldic mead, captured by Odin, Ódrærir, "the giver of inspiration," "the inspiring nectar." The author of the satire avails himself of this reason for using the names of the two other fountains Bodn and Són, and for applying them to two other "vessels and kettles" in which Suttung is said to have kept the mead. That he called one of the vessels a kettle is explained by the fact that the third lower world fountain is Hvergelmir, "the roaring kettle." In order that Odin and Gunlad may be able to discuss and resolve in perfect secrecy in regard to the mead, Odin must come secretly down into the mountain, hence the satire makes him use the bored hole to get in. From the whole description in Havamál, it appears, on the contrary, that Odin entered the giant's hall in the usual manner through the door, while he avails himself of the tunnel made by Rate to get out. Havamál first states that Odin seeks the giant, and then tells how he enters into conversation and develops his eloquence in Suttung's halls, and how, while he sits in the golden high-seat (probably opposite the host, as Richter has assumed), Gunlad hands him the precious mead. Then is mentioned for the first time the way made for him by Rate, and this on the one hand in connection with the "evil compensation" Gunlad[Pg 669] received from him, she the loving and devoted woman whom he had embraced, and on the other hand in connection with the fact that his flight from the mountain was successful, so that he could take the mead with him though his life was in danger, and there were giants' ways both above and below that secret path by which he escaped. That Odin took the oath of faithfulness on the holy ring, that there was a regular wedding feast with the questions on the next morning in regard to the well-being of the newly-married couple—all this the satire does not mention, nor does its premises permit it to do so.

Note.—The story in the Younger Edda about Odin's visit to Suttung seems to be based on some satire created long after Christianity was introduced. Using the confused mythical traditions existing at the time, and ignoring Havamál's statements, this satire was made to show in a semi-allegorical way how good and bad poetry came about. The author of this satire may not have known or cared that Havamál identifies Suttung and Fjalar. To him, they are different characters, with one receiving the skaldic mead as a ransom from the other. In Havamál, the rimthurses call Odin Bölverkr, "the evil-doer," which fits their perspective, while the Younger Edda makes Odin take this name for himself when he is to appear incognito, though such a name wouldn't inspire trust. In Havamál, Odin, disguised as someone else, enters Suttung's halls, is shown to a golden high-seat, and is actively involved in the banquet and conversation. In contrast, the Younger Edda has him sneak into the mountain through a small drill hole and descend into Gunlad's chamber this way, where he remains the whole time without seeing anyone else who lives there, and, with Gunlad's permission, he empties the giant's three mead vessels, Ódrærir, Bodn, and Són. These three names, as we have seen, belong in the real mythology to the three underground springs that nourish the roots of the world tree. Havamál simply refers to the skaldic mead captured by Odin as Ódrærir, "the giver of inspiration," or "the inspiring nectar." The author of the satire uses this reasoning to incorporate the names of the other two springs, Bodn and Són, associating them with two other "vessels and kettles" in which Suttung is said to have kept the mead. He called one of the vessels a kettle because the third underworld spring is Hvergelmir, "the roaring kettle." For Odin and Gunlad to discuss and arrange things in complete secrecy about the mead, Odin must secretly enter the mountain, hence the satire has him use the bored hole to get in. In contrast, the entire description in Havamál shows that Odin entered the giant's hall in the usual way through the door and used the tunnel made by Rate to get out. Havamál first states that Odin seeks the giant and then tells how he starts a conversation and showcases his eloquence in Suttung's halls, and how, while seated in the golden high-seat (probably opposite the host, as Richter has suggested), Gunlad hands him the precious mead. It’s only then that the way made for him by Rate is mentioned, linking it to the "evil compensation" Gunlad received from him, she being the loving and devoted woman he had embraced, and also relating it to his successful escape from the mountain, allowing him to take the mead despite the dangers his life was in and the giants' paths both above and below the secret route he used to escape. The satire makes no mention of Odin taking an oath of faithfulness on the sacred ring, nor of a proper wedding feast with questions about the well-being of the newlyweds the next morning—that's not something the satire's premises allow it to discuss.

90.

90.

THE MEAD-MYTH (continued). THE MOON AND THE MEAD. PROOFS THAT NANNA'S FATHER IS THE WARD OF THE ATMOSPHERE AND GOD OF THE MOON.

THE MEAD-MYTH (continued). THE MOON AND THE MEAD. EVIDENCE THAT NANNA'S FATHER IS THE GUARDIAN OF THE ATMOSPHERE AND THE GOD OF THE MOON.

Before the skaldic mead came into the possession of Suttung-Fjalar, it had passed through various adventures. In one of these enters Máni, the god of the moon, who by the names Nökkvi (variation Nökkver), Nefr (variation Nepr), and Gevarr (Gævarr) occupies a very conspicuous position in our mythology, not least in the capacity of Nanna's father.

Before the skaldic mead came into the hands of Suttung-Fjalar, it had gone through many adventures. In one of these, the moon god Máni appears, who is known by the names Nökkvi (or Nökkver), Nefr (or Nepr), and Gevarr (or Gævarr), and holds a significant place in our mythology, especially as Nanna's father.

I shall here present the proofs which lie near at hand, and can be furnished without entering into too elaborate investigations, that the moon-god and Nanna's father are identical, and this will give me an opportunity of referring to that episode of the mead-myth, in which he appears as one of the actors.

I will now present the evidence that is readily available and can be provided without going into too much detail, showing that the moon-god and Nanna's father are the same, which will also allow me to refer to that part of the mead-myth where he plays a role.

The identity of Nökkvi, Nefr, and Gevarr appears from the following passages:

The identity of Nökkvi, Nefr, and Gevarr can be seen in the following passages:

(1) Hyndluljod, 20: "Nanna was, in the next place, Nökkvi's daughter" (Nanna var næst thar Nauckua dottir).

(1) Hyndluljod, 20: "Nanna was, next, Nökkvi's daughter" (Nanna var næst thar Nauckua dottir).

(2) Gylfaginning, 32: "The son of Balder and of Nanna, daughter of Nef, was called Forsete" (Forseti heiter sonr Baldrs ok Nönnu Nefsdóttur). Gylfaginning, 49: "His (Balder's) wife Nanna, daughter of Nef" (Kona hans Nanna Nefsdóttir).

(2) Gylfaginning, 32: "The son of Balder and Nanna, daughter of Nef, was named Forsete" (Forseti heiter sonr Baldrs ok Nönnu Nefsdóttur). Gylfaginning, 49: "His (Balder's) wife Nanna, daughter of Nef" (Kona hans Nanna Nefsdóttir).

(3) Saxo, Hist., Dan., iii.: "Gevarr's daughter Nanna" (Gevari filia Nanna). That Saxo means the mythological Nanna follows from the fact that Balder appears in the story as her wooer. That the Norse form of the name, which Saxo Latinised into Gevarus, was Gevarr, not Gefr, as a prominent linguist has assumed, follows from the rules adopted by Saxo in Latinising Norse names.

(3) Saxo, Hist., Dan., iii.: "Gevarr's daughter Nanna" (Gevari filia Nanna). It's clear that when Saxo refers to Nanna, he is talking about the mythological figure, since Balder is portrayed in the story as her suitor. The correct Norse form of the name, which Saxo Latinized to Gevarus, is Gevarr, not Gefr, as a leading linguist has suggested. This distinction aligns with the guidelines Saxo followed when Latinizing Norse names.

Note.—Names of the class to which Gefr would belong, providing such a name existed, would be Latinised in the following manner:

Note.—The names of the class that Gefr would fit into, if such a name existed, would be modified into Latin in this way:

(a) Askr Ascerus, Baldr Balderus, Geldr Gelderus, Glaumr Glomerus, Hödr, Hadr, Odr, Hötherus, Hatherus, Hotherus, Svipdagr Svipdagerus, Ullr Ollerus, Yggr Uggerus, Vigr Vigerus.

(a) Askr Ascerus, Baldr Balderus, Geldr Gelderus, Glaumr Glomerus, Hödr, Hadr, Odr, Hötherus, Hatherus, Hotherus, Svipdagr Svipdagerus, Ullr Ollerus, Yggr Uggerus, Vigr Vigerus.

(b) Ásmundr Asmundus, Amundr Amundus, Arngrimr Arngrimus, Bildr Bildus, Knútr Canutus, Fridleifr Fridlevus, Gautrekr Gotricus, Gódmundr Guthmundus, Haddingr Hadingus, Haraldr Haraldus.

(b) Ásmundr Asmundus, Amundr Amundus, Arngrimr Arngrimus, Bildr Bildus, Knútr Canutus, Fridleifr Fridlevus, Gautrekr Gotricus, Gódmundr Guthmundus, Haddingr Hadingus, Haraldr Haraldus.

Names ending in -arr are Latinised in the following manner:

Names ending in -arr are adapted to Latin in this way:

(a) Borgarr Borcarus, Einarr Enarus, Gunnarr Gunnarus, Hjörvarr Hjartvarus, Ingimarr Ingimarus, Ingvarr Ingvarus, Ísmarr Ismarus, Ívarr Ivarus, Óttarr Otharus, Rostarr Rostarus, Sigarr Sigarus, Sivarr Sivarus, Valdimarr Valdemarus.

(a) Borgarr Borcarus, Einarr Enarus, Gunnarr Gunnarus, Hjörvarr Hjartvarus, Ingimarr Ingimarus, Ingvarr Ingvarus, Ísmarr Ismarus, Ívarr Ivarus, Óttarr Otharus, Rostarr Rostarus, Sigarr Sigarus, Sivarr Sivarus, Valdimarr Valdemarus.

(b) Agnarr Agnerus, Ragnarr Regnerus.

Agnarr Agnerus, Ragnarr Regnerus.

With the ending -arus occurs also in a single instance a Norse name in -i, namely, Eylimi Olimarus. Herewith we might perhaps include Liotarus, the Norse form of which Saxo may have had in Ljóti from Ljótr. Otherwise Ljótr is a single exception from the rules followed by Saxo, and methodology forbids our building anything on a single exception, which moreover is uncertain.

With the ending -arus, there is also a single instance of a Norse name in -i, specifically, Eylimi Olimarus. We might also consider Liotarus, the Norse version of which Saxo may have derived from Ljóti based on Ljótr. Otherwise, Ljótr stands as a unique exception to the rules Saxo follows, and methodology does not allow us to base conclusions on a single uncertain exception.

Some monosyllabic names ending in -r are sometimes unlatinised, as Alf, Ulf, Sten, Ring, Rolf, and sometimes Latinised with -o, as Alvo, Ulvo, Steno, Ringo, Rolvo, Álfr is also found Latinised as Alverus.

Some monosyllabic names ending in -r are sometimes not Latinized, like Alf, Ulf, Sten, Ring, Rolf, and sometimes Latinized with -o, like Alvo, Ulvo, Steno, Ringo, Rolvo. Álfr is also seen Latinized as Alverus.

From the above lists of names it follows that Saxo's rules for Latinising Norse names ending with the nominative -r after a consonant were these:

From the above lists of names, it's clear that Saxo's rules for Latinizing Norse names that end with the nominative -r after a consonant were as follows:

(1) Monosyllabic names (seldom a dissyllabic one, as Svipdagr) are Latinised with the ending -erus or the ending -o.

(1) One-syllable names (rarely a two-syllable one, like Svipdagr) are given a Latin-like ending of -erus or -o.

(2) Names of two or more syllables which do not end in -arr (rarely a name of one syllable, as Bildr) are Latinised with the ending -us.

(2) Names of two or more syllables that don't end in -arr (rarely a one-syllable name like Bildr) are Latinized with the ending -us.

(3) Names ending in -arr are Latinised with -arus; in a few cases (and then on account of the Danish pronunciation) with -erus.

(3) Names that end with -arr are Latinized as -arus; in some cases (due to Danish pronunciation), they are Latinized with -erus.

From the above rules it follows (1) that Gefr, if such a[Pg 672] name existed, would have been Latinised by Saxo either into Geverus, Geferus, or into Gevo, Gefo; (2) that Gevarr is the regular Norse for Gevarus.

From the rules above, it follows that (1) Gefr, if such a[Pg 672] name existed, would have been translated into Latin by Saxo as either Geverus, Geferus, or Gevo, Gefo; (2) that Gevarr is the standard Norse form of Gevarus.

The only possible meaning of the name Gevarr, considered as a common noun is "the ward of the atmosphere" from ge (; see Younger Edda, ii. 486, and Egilsson, 227) and -varr. I cite this definition not for the purpose of drawing any conclusions therefrom, but simply because it agrees with the result reached in another way.

The only possible meaning of the name Gevarr, when viewed as a common noun, is "the guardian of the atmosphere" from ge (; see Younger Edda, ii. 486, and Egilsson, 227) and -varr. I mention this definition not to draw any conclusions from it, but simply because it aligns with the result reached by a different method.

The other name of Nanna's father is, as we have seen, Nökkvi, Nökkver. This word means the ship-owner, ship-captain. If we compare these two names, Gevarr and Nökkver, with each other, then it follows from the comparison that Nanna's father was a mythic person who operated in the atmosphere or had some connection with certain phenomena in the air, and particularly in connection with a phenomenon there of such a kind that the mythic fancy could imagine a ship. The result of the comparison should be examined in connection with a strophe by Thorbjorn Hornklofve, which I shall now consider.

The other name for Nanna's father is, as we have seen, Nökkvi, Nökkver. This term means ship-owner or ship-captain. When we compare these two names, Gevarr and Nökkver, it becomes clear that Nanna's father was a mythical figure who existed in the atmosphere or had some connection to certain phenomena in the air, particularly in relation to a phenomenon that the mythic imagination could envision as a ship. The findings from this comparison should be examined alongside a stanza by Thorbjorn Hornklofve, which I will now discuss.

Thorbjorn was the court-skald of Harald Fairfax, and he described many of the king's deeds and adventures. Harald had at one time caused to be built for himself and his body-guard a large and stately ship, with a beautiful figure-head in the form of a serpent. On board this ship he was overtaken by a severe gale, which Hornklofve (Harald Harfager's saga, ch. 9) describes in the following words:

Thorbjorn was the court poet of Harald Fairfax, and he chronicled many of the king's actions and adventures. At one point, Harald had a large and impressive ship built for himself and his bodyguard, featuring a stunning figurehead shaped like a serpent. While aboard this ship, he encountered a fierce storm, which Hornklofve (Harald Harfager's saga, ch. 9) describes in the following words:

Ut á mar mætir
mannskædr lagar tanna
ræsinadr til rausnar
rak vebrautar Nökkva.

Ut á mar mætir
manslayer brings the teeth
of the rescuer to prosperity
road diverges from Nokk.

In prose order: Lagar tanna mannskædr mætir út á mar rak rausnar ræsinadr til Nökkva vebrautar ("The assailants of the skerry (the teeth of the sea), dangerous to man, flung out upon the sea the splendid serpent of the vessel's stem to the holy path of Nokve").

In prose order: Lagar tanna mannskædr mætir út á mar rak rausnar ræsinadr til Nökkva vebrautar ("The attackers of the skerry (the teeth of the sea), dangerous to people, tossed out into the sea the magnificent serpent of the boat's bow to the sacred route of Nokve").

All interpreters agree that by "the skerry's assailants, dangerous to man," is meant the waves which are produced by the storm and rush against the skerries in breakers dangerous to seamen. It is also evident that Hornklofve wanted to depict the violence of the sea when he says that the billows which rise to assail the skerry tosses the ship, so that the figure-head of the stem reaches "the holy path of Nokve." Poems of different literatures resemble each other in their descriptions of a storm raging at sea. They make the billows rise to "the clouds," to "the stars," or to "the moon." Quanti montes volvuntur aquarum! Jam, jam tacturos sidera summa putes, Ovid sings (Trist., i. 18, 19); and Virgil has it: Procella fluctus ad sidera tollit (Æn., i. 107). One of their brother skalds in the North, quoted in Skaldskaparmal (ch. 61), depicts a storm with the following words:

All interpreters agree that by "the skerry's attackers, dangerous to man," the text refers to the waves created by the storm that crash against the skerries in a way that is perilous for sailors. It’s also clear that Hornklofve intended to illustrate the violence of the sea when he mentions that the waves rising to assault the skerry toss the ship around, causing the figurehead at the bow to reach "the sacred path of Nokve." Poems from various cultures share similarities in their depictions of storms at sea. They describe the waves rising to "the clouds," "the stars," or "the moon." Quanti montes volvuntur aquarum! Jam, jam tacturos sidera summa putes, sings Ovid (Trist., i. 18, 19); and Virgil states: Procella fluctus ad sidera tollit (Æn., i. 107). One of their fellow skalds from the North, mentioned in Skaldskaparmal (ch. 61), portrays a storm with these words:

Hraud i himin upp glódum
hafs, gekk sær af afli,
bör hygg ek at sky skordi,
skaut Ránar vegr mána.

Hraud i himin upp glóðum
hafs, gekk sær af afli,
bör hygg ek at sky skordi,
skaut Ránar vegur mána.

The skald makes the phosphorescence of the sea splash[Pg 674] against heaven; he makes the ship split the clouds, and the way of Ran, the giantess of the sea, cut the path of the moon.

The poet makes the sea's glow splash[Pg 674] against the sky; he makes the ship break through the clouds, and the path of Ran, the sea giantess, carve the moon's way.

The question now is, whether Hornklofve by "Nokve's holy path" did not mean the path of the moon in space, and whether it is not to this path the figure-head of the ship seems to pitch when it is lifted on high by the towering billows. It is certain that this holy way toward which the heaven-high billows lift the ship is situated in the atmosphere above the sea, and that Nokve has been conceived as travelling this way in a ship, since Nokve means the ship-captain. From this it follows that Nokve's craft must have been a phenomenon in space resembling a ship which was supposed to have its course marked out there. We must therefore choose between the sun, the moon, and the stars; and as it is the moon which, when it is not full, has the form of a ship sailing in space, it is more probable that by Nokve's ship is meant the moon than that any other celestial body is referred to.

The question now is whether Hornklofve meant "Nokve's holy path" as the path of the moon in space, and whether it's to this path that the ship's figurehead seems to tilt when lifted high by the towering waves. It's clear that this holy route, which the towering waves elevate the ship toward, is located in the atmosphere above the sea, and that Nokve is imagined as traveling this route in a ship, since Nokve means ship captain. This implies that Nokve's vessel must have been a phenomenon in space resembling a ship, which was thought to have a defined course there. We must, therefore, choose among the sun, the moon, and the stars; and since the moon, when not full, takes on the shape of a ship sailing through space, it seems more likely that Nokve's ship refers to the moon rather than any other celestial body.

This probability becomes a certainty by the following proofs. In Sonatorrek (str. 2, 3) Egil Skallagrimson sings that when heavy sorrow oppresses him (who has lost his favourite son) then the song does not easily well forth from his breast:

This probability becomes a certainty through the following proofs. In Sonatorrek (str. 2, 3), Egil Skallagrimson sings that when deep sorrow weighs on him (having lost his beloved son), then the song does not easily flow from his heart:

Thagna fundr
thriggia nidja
ár borinn
[Pg 675]or Jötunheimum,
lastalauss
er lifnadi
á Nökkvers
nökkva Bragi.

Thagna fundr
thriggia nidja
ár borinn
[Pg 675]or Jötunheim,
lastalauss
that lived
in Nökkvers
under Bragi.

The skaldic song is here compared with a fountain which does not easily gush forth from a sorrowful heart, and the liquid of the fountain is compared with the "Thrigge's kinsmen's find, the one kept secret, which in times past was carried from Jotunheim into Nokve's ship, where Brage, unharmed, refreshed himself (secured the vigour of life)."

The skaldic song is compared to a fountain that doesn't easily flow from a sad heart, and the water of the fountain is likened to the "Thrigge's kinsmen's find, the one kept secret, which in the past was taken from Jotunheim into Nokve's ship, where Brage, unharmed, rejuvenated himself (regained his vitality)."

It is plain that Egil here refers to a mythic event that formed an episode in the myth concerning the skaldic mead. Somewhere in Jotunheim a fountain containing the same precious liquid as that in Mimer's well has burst forth. The vein of the fountain was discovered by kinsmen of Thrigge, but the precious find eagerly desired by all powers is kept secret, presumably in order that they who made the discovery might enjoy it undivided and in safety. But something happens which causes the treasure which the fountain gave its discoverers to be carried from Jotunheim to Nokve's ship, and there the drink is accessible to the gods. It is especially mentioned that Brage, the god of poetry, is there permitted to partake of it and thus refresh his powers.

It’s clear that Egil is referencing a mythical event that played a part in the story of the skaldic mead. Somewhere in Jotunheim, a fountain has erupted that holds the same valuable liquid as that in Mimer's well. The fountain was found by relatives of Thrigge, but this sought-after treasure is kept hidden, probably so that those who discovered it can enjoy it in peace and without sharing. However, something happens that leads the treasure from the fountain to be taken from Jotunheim to Nokve's ship, where the drink becomes available to the gods. It is specifically noted that Brage, the god of poetry, is allowed to drink it and thus rejuvenate his abilities.

Thus the ship of Nanna's father here reappears, and we learn that on its holy way in space in bygone times it bore a supply of skaldic mead, of which Brage in the days of his innocence drank the strength of life.

Thus the ship of Nanna's father reappears here, and we learn that on its sacred journey through space in the past, it carried a supply of poetic mead, of which Brage, in his days of innocence, drank the essence of life.

With this we must compare a mythic fragment preserved[Pg 676] in Gylfaginning (ch. 11). There a fountain called Byrgir is mentioned. Two children, a lass by name Bil and a lad by name Hjuki, whose father was named Vidfinnr, had come with a pail to this fountain to fetch water. The allegory in which the tradition is incorporated calls the pail Sægr, "the one seething over its brinks," and calls the pole on which the pail is carried Simul (according to one manuscript Sumul; cp. Suml, brewing ale, mead). Bil, one of the two children is put in connection with the drink of poetry. The skalds pray that she may be gracious to them. Ef unna itr vildi Bil Skáldi, "if the noble Bil will favour the skald," is a wish expressed in a strophe in the Younger Edda, ii. 363. Byrgir is manifestly a fountain of the same kind as the one referred to by Egil and containing the skaldic mead. Byrgir's fountain must have been kept secret, it must have been a "concealed find," for it is in the night, while the moon is up, that Vidfin's children are engaged in filling their pail from it. This is evident from the fact that Máni sees the children. When they have filled the pail, they are about to depart, presumably to their home, and to their father Vidfin. But they do not get home. While they carry the pail with the pole on their shoulders Máni takes them unto himself, and they remain with him, together with their precious burden. From other mythic traditions which I shall consider later (see the treatise on the Ivalde race), we learn that the moon-god adopts them as his children, and Bil afterwards appears as an asynje (Younger Edda, i. 118, 556).

With this, we should compare a mythic fragment found[Pg 676] in Gylfaginning (ch. 11). There, a fountain called Byrgir is mentioned. Two children, a girl named Bil and a boy named Hjuki, whose father was named Vidfinnr, came to this fountain with a pail to get water. The allegory where this tradition is included refers to the pail as Sægr, "the one overflowing," and the pole used to carry the pail as Simul (according to one manuscript, Sumul; cp. Suml, brewing ale or mead). Bil, one of the two children, is linked to the drink of poetry. The skalds pray for her kindness towards them. Ef unna itr vildi Bil Skáldi, "if the noble Bil will favor the skald," is a wish expressed in a stanza from the Younger Edda, ii. 363. Byrgir is clearly a fountain like the one mentioned by Egil that contains the skaldic mead. Byrgir's fountain must have been secret, a "hidden find," since it’s at night, while the moon is up, that Vidfin's children are filling their pail from it. This is clear from the fact that Máni sees the children. Once they have filled the pail, they are about to leave, presumably heading home to their father, Vidfin. But they never make it home. While they carry the pail with the pole on their shoulders, Máni takes them into his care, and they stay with him, along with their precious load. From other mythic traditions that I will discuss later (see the treatise on the Ivalde race), we learn that the moon-god adopts them as his children, and Bil later appears as an asynje (Younger Edda, i. 118, 556).

If we now compare Egil's statement with the mythic[Pg 677] fragment about Bil and Hjuke, we find in both a fountain mentioned which contains the liquid of inspiration found in Mimer's fountain, without being Mimer's well-guarded or unapproachable "well." In Egil the find is "kept secret." In Gylfaginning the children visit it in the night. Egil says the liquid was carried from Jotunheim; Gylfaginning says that Bil and Hjuke carried it in a pail. Egil makes the liquid transferred from Jotunheim to Nokve's ship; Gylfaginning makes the liquid and its bearers be taken aloft by the moon-god to the moon, where we still, says Gylfaginning, can see Bil and Hjuke (in the moon-spots).

If we now compare Egil's statement with the mythic[Pg 677] fragment about Bil and Hjuke, we see that both mention a fountain that contains the liquid of inspiration found in Mimer's fountain, but it’s not Mimer's well-guarded or unreachable "well." In Egil, the find is "kept secret." In Gylfaginning, the children visit it at night. Egil says the liquid was carried from Jotunheim; Gylfaginning states that Bil and Hjuke carried it in a pail. Egil indicates the liquid was transferred from Jotunheim to Nokve's ship; Gylfaginning says the liquid and its bearers were taken up by the moon-god to the moon, where we can still see Bil and Hjuke (in the moon-spots), according to Gylfaginning.

There can therefore be no doubt that Nokve's ship is the silvery craft of the moon, sailing in space over sea and land on a course marked out for it, and that Nokve is the moon-god. As in Rigveda, so in the Teutonic mythology, the ship of the moon was for a time the place where the liquid of inspiration, the life- and strength-giving mead, was concealed. The myth has ancient Aryan roots.

There is no doubt that Nokve's ship is the silvery craft of the moon, traveling through space over sea and land on a predetermined path, and that Nokve is the moon-god. Just like in the Rigveda, in Teutonic mythology, the ship of the moon once held the liquid of inspiration, the mead that gives life and strength. This myth has ancient Aryan origins.

On the myth concerning the mead-carrying ship, to which the Asas come to drink, rests the paraphrase for composing, for making a song, which Einar Skalaglam once used (Skaldskaparmal, 1). To make songs he calls "to dip liquid out of Her-Tyr's wind-ship" (ausa Hértys víngnodar austr; see further No. 121, about Odin's visit in Nokve's ship).

On the myth about the ship that carries mead, where the Aesir go to drink, is based the saying for composing, or making a song, which Einar Skalaglam once used (Skaldskaparmal, 1). He refers to making songs as "to dip liquid out of Her-Tyr's wind-ship" (ausa Hértys víngnodar austr; see further No. 121, about Odin's visit in Nokve's ship).

The name Nefr (variation Nepr), the third name of Nanna's father mentioned above, occurs nowhere in the Norse sources excepting in the Younger Edda. It is, however, undoubtedly correct that Nokve-Gevar was also called Nef.

The name Nefr (variant Nepr), the third name of Nanna's father mentioned earlier, appears only in the Younger Edda among Norse sources. Nevertheless, it is certainly true that Nokve-Gevar was also known as Nef.

Among all the Teutonic myths there is scarcely one other with which so many heroic songs composed in heathen times have been connected as with the myth concerning the moon-god and his descendants. As shall be shown further on, the Niflungs are descendants of Nef's adopted son Hjuke, and they are originally named after their adopted race-progenitor Nefr. A more correct and an older form is perhaps Hnefr and Hniflungar, and the latter form is also found in the Icelandic literature. In Old English the moon-god appears changed into a prehistoric king, Hnäf, also called Hoce (see Beowulf, 2142, and Gleeman's Tale). Hoce is the same name as the Norse Hjuki. Thus while Hnäf and Hoce are identical in the Old English poem "Beowulf," we find in the Norse source that the lad taken aloft by Mane is called by one of the names of his foster-father. In the Norse account the moon-god (Nefr) captures, as we have seen, the children of one Vidfinnr, and at the same time he robs Vidfinnr of the priceless mead of inspiration found in the fountain Byrgir. In the Old English saga Hnäf has a son-in-law and vassal, whose name is Finn (Fin Folcvalding), who becomes his bitterest foe, contends with him, is conquered and pardoned, but attacks him again, and, in company with one Gudere (Gunnr), burns him. According to Saxo, Nanna's father Gevarr has the same fate. He is attacked by a vassal and burnt. The vassal is called Gunno (Gunnr, Gudere). Thus we have in the Old English tradition the names Hnäf, Hoce, Fin, and Gudere; and in the Norse tradition the corresponding names Nefr, Hjuki, Vidfinnr, and Gunnr (Gunnarr).[Pg 679] The relation of the moon-god (Nefr) to Vidfinnr is the mythological basis of Fin's enmity to Hnäf. The burning is common to both the Old English and the Norse sources. Later in this work I shall consider these circumstances more minutely. What I have stated is sufficient to show that the Old English tradition is in this point connected with the Norse in a manner, which confirms Nefr-Gevarr's identity with Máni, who takes aloft Hjuki and robs Vidfinnr of the skaldic mead.

Among all the Germanic myths, there's hardly another that has inspired so many heroic songs from ancient times as the myth about the moon god and his descendants. As will be explained later, the Niflungs are the descendants of Nef's adopted son Hjuke, originally named after their adopted ancestor Nefr. An older and possibly more accurate form might be Hnefr and Hniflungar, which also appears in Icelandic literature. In Old English, the moon god is transformed into a legendary king, Hnäf, also known as Hoce (see Beowulf, 2142, and Gleeman's Tale). Hoce is the same name as the Norse Hjuki. So, while Hnäf and Hoce are the same in the Old English poem "Beowulf," in the Norse version, the boy taken by Mane is called after one of his foster father's names. In the Norse tale, the moon god (Nefr) takes the children of Vidfinnr and simultaneously steals Vidfinnr's priceless mead of inspiration from the fountain Byrgir. In the Old English saga, Hnäf has a son-in-law and vassal named Finn (Fin Folcvalding), who becomes his greatest enemy, fights him, is defeated and forgiven, but then attacks him again and, along with one Gudere (Gunnr), burns him. According to Saxo, Nanna's father Gevarr meets the same fate. He is attacked by a vassal and burned. This vassal is called Gunno (Gunnr, Gudere). Thus, in the Old English tradition, we have the names Hnäf, Hoce, Fin, and Gudere; and in the Norse tradition, the corresponding names are Nefr, Hjuki, Vidfinnr, and Gunnr (Gunnarr).[Pg 679] The connection between the moon god (Nefr) and Vidfinnr serves as the mythological foundation for Fin's hostility toward Hnäf. The burning is a common element in both the Old English and the Norse accounts. Later in this work, I will examine these details more closely. What I've mentioned is enough to show that the Old English tradition is linked to the Norse in a way that supports the identity of Nefr-Gevarr with Máni, who takes Hjuki and steals Vidfinnr's skaldic mead.

The tradition of Gevarr-Nefr's identity with Máni reappears in Iceland once more as late as in Hromund Greipson's saga. There a person called Máni Karl shows where the hero of the saga is to find the sword Mistelteinn. In Saxo, Nanna's father Gevarr shows the beforementioned Hotherus where he is to find the weapon which is to slay Balder. Thus Máni in Hromund's saga assumes the same position as Gevarr, Nanna's father, occupies in Saxo's narrative.

The tradition of Gevarr-Nefr's identity with Máni appears again in Iceland in Hromund Greipson's saga. There, a person named Máni Karl indicates where the hero of the saga can find the sword Mistelteinn. In Saxo, Nanna's father Gevarr tells Hotherus where to find the weapon that will kill Balder. Therefore, Máni in Hromund's saga takes on the same role that Gevarr, Nanna's father, plays in Saxo's story.

All these circumstances form together a positive proof of the moon-god's identity with Nanna's father. Further on, when the investigation has progressed to the proper point, we shall give reasons for assuming that Vidfinnr of the Edda, the Fin of the English heroic poem, is the same person whom we have heretofore mentioned by the name Sumbl Finnakonungr and Svigdir, and that the myth concerning the taking of the mead aloft to the moon accordingly has an epic connection with the myth concerning Odin's visit to the giant Fjalar, and concerning the fate which then befell Nokve's slayer.

All these circumstances together provide strong evidence that the moon-god is the same as Nanna's father. Later, when the investigation has reached the right stage, we will explain why we believe that Vidfinnr from the Edda, the Fin from the English heroic poem, is the same person we've previously referred to as Sumbl Finnakonungr and Svigdir, and that the myth about taking the mead to the moon has an epic connection to the myth about Odin's visit to the giant Fjalar and the fate that met Nokve's slayer.

91.

91.

THE MYTH CONCERNING THE MOON-GOD (continued).

THE MYTH ABOUT THE MOON-GOD (continued).

The moon-god, like Nat, Dag, and Sol, is by birth and abode a lower-world divinity. As such, he too had his importance in the Teutonic eschatology. The god who on his journeys on "Nokve's holy way" serves auldom at ártali (Vafthrudnersmal, 23) by measuring out to men time in phases of the moon, in months, and in years has, in the mythology also, received a certain influence in inflicting suffering and punishment on sinners. He is lord of the heiptir, the Teutonic Erinnyes (see No. 75), and keeps those limar (bundles of thorns) with which the former are armed, and in this capacity he has borne the epithet Eylimi, which reappears in the heroic songs in a manner which removes all doubt that Nanna's father was originally meant. (See in Saxo and in Helge Hjorvardson's saga. To the latter I shall return in the second part of this work, and I shall there present evidence that the saga is based on episodes taken from the Balder myth, and that Helge Hjorvardson is himself an imitation of Balder). In this capacity of lord of the Heiptir the moon-god is the power to whom prayers are to be addressed by those who desire to be spared from those sufferings which the Heiptir represent (Heithtom scal mána qvedja—Havamál, 137). His quality as the one who keeps the thorn-rods of the heiptir still survives in a great part of the Teutonic world in the scattered traditions about "the man in the moon," who carries bundles of thorns on his back (J. Grimm, Myth., 680; see No. 123).

The moon god, similar to Nat, Dag, and Sol, is inherently a deity of the underworld. He played a significant role in Teutonic beliefs about the end of times. As he travels along "Nokve's holy way," he serves auldom at ártali (Vafthrudnersmal, 23) by dividing time for humans into lunar phases, months, and years. In the mythology, he has also been associated with causing suffering and punishment for wrongdoers. He is the lord of the heiptir, the Teutonic version of the Furies (see No. 75), and carries the limar (bundles of thorns) that arm them. In this role, he is known as Eylimi, a title that appears in heroic songs, clearly indicating that Nanna's father was originally meant to be understood this way. (Refer to Saxo and Helge Hjorvardson's saga. I will discuss the latter in the second part of this work and provide evidence that the saga is based on stories from the Balder myth, with Helge Hjorvardson being a representation of Balder). In his role as lord of the Heiptir, the moon god is the one to whom prayers are directed by those wishing to avoid the suffering represented by the Heiptir (Heithtom scal mána qvedja—Havamál, 137). His association as the keeper of the thorn rods of the heiptir still exists in many parts of the Teutonic world, reflected in the various traditions about "the man in the moon," who supposedly carries bundles of thorns on his back (J. Grimm, Myth., 680; see No. 123).

92.

92.

THE MOON-DIS NANNA. THE MERSEBURG FORMULA. BALDER'S NAME FALR.

THE MOON-GOD NANNA. THE MERSEBURG FORMULA. BALDER'S NAME FALR.

Thus Nanna is the daughter of the ruler of the moon, of "the ward of the atmosphere." This alone indicates that she herself was mythologically connected with the phenomena which pertain to her father's domain of activity, and in all probability was a moon-dis (goddess). This assumption is fully confirmed by a contribution to Teutonic mythology rescued in Germany, the so-called Merseburg formula, which begins as follows:

Thus Nanna is the daughter of the ruler of the moon, of "the protector of the sky." This alone suggests that she was mythologically linked to the events that relate to her father's area of influence, and it's likely she was a moon goddess. This idea is thoroughly supported by a piece of Teutonic mythology found in Germany, the so-called Merseburg formula, which begins as follows:

Phol ende Uodan
vuoron zi holza
dû vart demo Balderes
volon sin vous birenkit
thû biguolon Sinhtgunt.
Sunna era svister,
thû biguolen Friia,
Volla era svister
thû biguolen Uodan
sô hê wola conda.

Phol and Wodan
before the sun
they watched over Balder
as he was being born
then they turned to Sinhtgunt.
Sunna was her sister,
then they turned to Frigg,
Vollva was her sister
then they turned to Wodan
so he would feel happy.

Falr and Odin
went to the wood,
then was the foot sprained
on Balder's foal.
Then sang over him Sinhtgunt,
Sunna her sister,
then sang over him Frigg,
Fulla her sister;
then sang over him Odin
as best he could.

Falr and Odin
went to the woods,
then Balder's foal
sprained a foot.
Then Sinhtgunt sang over him,
Sunna her sister,
then Frigg sang over him,
Fulla her sister;
then Odin sang over him
as best he could.

Of the names occurring in this strophe Uodan-Odin, Balder, Sunna (synonym of Sol—Alvissm., 17; Younger Edda, i. 472, 593), Friia-Frigg, and Volla-Fulla are well known in the Icelandic mythic records. Only Phol and Sinhtgunt are strangers to our mythologists, though Phol-Falr surely ought not to be so.

Of the names mentioned in this stanza, Uodan-Odin, Balder, Sunna (another name for Sol—Alvissm., 17; Younger Edda, i. 472, 593), Friia-Frigg, and Volla-Fulla are well-known in the Icelandic mythological records. Only Phol and Sinhtgunt are unfamiliar to our mythologists, although Phol-Falr shouldn't be.

In regard to the German form Phol, we find that it has by its side the form Fal in German names of places connected with fountains. Jacob Grimm has pointed out[Pg 682] a "Pholes" fountain in Thuringia, a "Fals" fountain in the Frankish Steigerwald, and in this connection a "Balder" well in Rheinphaltz. In the Danish popular traditions Balder's horse had the ability to produce fountains by tramping on the ground, and Balder's fountain in Seeland is said to have originated in this manner (cp. P. E. Müller on Saxo, Hist., 120). In Saxo, too, Balder gives rise to wells (Victor Balderus, ut afflictum siti militem opportuni liquoris beneficio recrearet, novos humi latices terram altius rimatus operuit—p. 120).

In the German form Phol, we see that it is associated with the form Fal in German place names linked to fountains. Jacob Grimm has noted[Pg 682] a "Pholes" fountain in Thuringia, a "Fals" fountain in the Frankish Steigerwald, and in this context, a "Balder" well in Rheinphaltz. In Danish folklore, Balder's horse had the power to create fountains by stomping on the ground, and it's said that Balder's fountain in Seeland originated this way (see P. E. Müller on Saxo, Hist., 120). In Saxo, Balder also causes wells to spring up (Victor Balderus, ut afflictum siti militem opportuni liquoris beneficio recrearet, novos humi latices terram altius rimatus operuit—p. 120).

This very circumstance seems to indicate that Phol, Fal, was a common epithet or surname of Balder in Germany, and it must be admitted that this meaning must have appeared to the German mythologists to be confirmed by the Merseburg formula; for in this way alone could it be explained in a simple and natural manner, that Balder is not named in the first line as Odin's companion, although he actually attends Odin, and although the misfortune that befalls "Balder's foal" is the chief subject of the narrative, while Phol on the other hand is not mentioned again in the whole formula, although he is named in the first line as Odin's companion.

This situation suggests that Phol, Fal was a common nickname or surname for Balder in Germany. It's worth noting that German mythologists must have felt this meaning was supported by the Merseburg formula. This is the only way to explain clearly and naturally why Balder isn’t mentioned in the first line as Odin’s companion, even though he does accompany Odin, and despite the fact that the main focus of the narrative is the misfortune that happens to "Balder's foal." In contrast, Phol isn’t mentioned again in the entire formula, even though he is identified in the first line as Odin’s companion.

This simple and incontrovertible conclusion, that Phol and Balder in the Merseburg formula are identical is put beyond all doubt by a more thorough examination of the Norse records. In these it is demonstrated that the name Falr was also known in the North as an epithet of Balder.

This straightforward and undeniable conclusion that Phol and Balder in the Merseburg formula are the same is confirmed by a deeper look into the Norse records. These records show that the name Falr was also recognized in the North as a title for Balder.

The first books of Saxo are based exclusively on the myths concerning gods and heroes. There is not a single person, not a single name, which Saxo did not[Pg 683] borrow from the mythic traditions. Among them is also a certain Fjallerus, who is mentioned in bk. i. 160. In the question in regard to the Norse form which was Latinised into Fjallerus, we must remember that Saxo writes Hjallus (Hist., pp. 371, 672) for Hjali (cp. p. 370), and alternately Colo, Collo, and Collerus (Hist., pp. 56, 136, 181), and that he uses the broken form Bjarbi for Barri (Hist., p. 250). In accordance with this the Latin form Fjallerus must correspond to the Norse Falr, and there is, in fact, in the whole Old Norse literature, not a single name to be found corresponding to this excepting Falr, for the name Fjalarr, the only other one to be thought of in this connection should, according to the rules followed by Saxo, be Latinised into Fjallarus or Fjalarus, but not into Fjallerus.

The first books of Saxo are entirely based on the myths about gods and heroes. There isn't a single person or name that Saxo didn't[Pg 683] take from these mythic traditions. One of them is a certain Fjallerus, mentioned in bk. i. 160. When considering the Norse form that was Latinized into Fjallerus, we should note that Saxo uses Hjallus (Hist., pp. 371, 672) for Hjali (see p. 370), and sometimes Colo, Collo, and Collerus (Hist., pp. 56, 136, 181). He also uses the altered form Bjarbi for Barri (Hist., p. 250). Following this, the Latin form Fjallerus must relate to the Norse Falr, and in fact, there isn't a single name in all of Old Norse literature that corresponds to this, except for Falr. The name Fjalarr, the only other one that comes to mind in this context, should, according to the naming conventions Saxo followed, be Latinized as Fjallarus or Fjalarus, but not as Fjallerus.

Of this Fjallerus Saxo relates that he was banished by an enemy, and the report says that Fjallerus betook himself to the place which is unknown to our populations, and which is called Odáins-akr (quem ad locum, cui Undensakre nomen est, nostris ignotum populis concessisse est fama—p. 160.)

Of this Fjallerus, Saxo mentions that he was exiled by an enemy, and the story goes that Fjallerus went to a place that is unknown to our people, called Odáins-akr (quem ad locum, cui Undensakre nomen est, nostris ignotum populis concessisse est fama—p. 160.)

The mythology mentions only a single person who by an enemy was transferred to Odáinsakr, and that is Balder. (Of Odáinsakr and Balder's abode there, see Nos. 44-53).

The mythology only refers to one person who was taken to Odáinsakr by an enemy, and that is Balder. (For details on Odáinsakr and Balder's home there, see Nos. 44-53).

The enemy who transfers Falr to the realm of immortality is, according to Saxo, a son of Horvendillus, that is to say, a son of the mythological Örvandill, Groa's husband and Svipdag's father (see Nos. 108, 109). Svipdag has already once before been mistaken by Saxo[Pg 684] for Hotherus (see No. 101). Hotherus is, again, the Latin form for Hödr. Hence it is Balder's banishment by Hödr to the subterranean realms of immortality of which we here read in Saxo where the latter speaks of Fal's banishment to Odáinsakr by a son of Orvandel.

The enemy who brings Falr to the realm of immortality is, according to Saxo, a son of Horvendillus, which means a son of the mythological Örvandill, Groa's husband and Svipdag's father (see Nos. 108, 109). Svipdag has already been mistaken by Saxo[Pg 684] for Hotherus (see No. 101). Hotherus is the Latin version of Hödr. Therefore, it is Balder's exile by Hödr to the underground realms of immortality that we read about here in Saxo, where he talks about Fal's exile to Odáinsakr by a son of Orvandel.

When Balder dies by a flaug hurled by Hödr he stands in the midst of a rain of javelins. He is the centre of a mannhringr, where all throw or shoot at him: sumir skjóta á hann, sumir höggva til, sumir berja grjóti (Gylfaginning). In this lies the mythical explanation of the paraphrase Fal's rain, which occurs in the last strophe of a poem attributed to the skald Gisle Surson. In Gisle's saga we read that he was banished on account of manslaughter, but by the aid of his faithful wife he was able for thirteen years to endure a life of persecutions and conflicts, until he finally was surprised and fell by the weapons of his foes. Surrounded by his assailants, he is said to have sung the strophe in question, in which he says that "the beloved, beautiful, brave Fulla of his hall," that is to say, his wife, "is to enquire for him, her friend," for whose sake "Fal's rain" now "falls thick and fast," while "keen edges bite him." In a foregoing strophe Gisle has been compared with a "Balder of the shield," and this shield-Balder now, as in the Balder of the myth, is the focus of javelins and swords, while he like Balder, has a beautiful and faithful wife, who, like Nanna, is to take his death to heart. If the name Nanna, as has been assumed by Vigfusson and others, is connected with the verb nenna, and means "the brave one," then rekkilát Fulla, "the brave Fulla of Gisle's hall," is[Pg 685] an all the more appropriate reference to Nanna, since Fulla and she are intimately connected in the mythology, and are described as the warmest of friends (Gylfaginning). Briefly stated: in the poem Gisle is compared with Balder, his wife with Nanna, his death with Balder's death, and the rain of weapons by which he falls with Fal's rain.

When Balder dies from a flaug thrown by Hödr, he finds himself in the middle of a storm of javelins. He is at the center of a mannhringr, where everyone is throwing or shooting at him: some shoot at him, some strike, some throw stones (Gylfaginning). This is the mythical background for the expression Fal's rain, which appears in the last stanza of a poem attributed to the skald Gisle Surson. In Gisle's saga, we learn that he was exiled for manslaughter, but with the help of his loyal wife, he managed to endure thirteen years of persecution and struggles until he was eventually caught off guard and fell to the weapons of his enemies. Surrounded by his attackers, he is said to have sung the stanza in question, in which he mentions that "the beloved, beautiful, brave Fulla of his hall," meaning his wife, "is to inquire about him, her friend," for whom "Fal's rain" now "falls thick and fast," while "sharp edges cut into him." In an earlier stanza, Gisle has been compared to a "Balder of the shield," and this shield-Balder, like the Balder from the myth, is the target of javelins and swords, while he, like Balder, has a beautiful and faithful wife who, like Nanna, will mourn his death. If the name Nanna, as suggested by Vigfusson and others, is related to the verb nenna and means "the brave one," then rekkilát Fulla, "the brave Fulla of Gisle's hall," is[Pg 685] an even more fitting reference to Nanna, as Fulla and she are closely linked in the mythology and described as the closest of friends (Gylfaginning). To sum up: in the poem, Gisle is likened to Balder, his wife to Nanna, his death to Balder's death, and the rain of weapons that brings about his fall to Fal's rain.

In a strophe composed by Refr (Younger Edda, i. 240) the skald offers thanks to Odin, the giver of the skaldic art. The Asa-father is here called Fals hrannvala brautar fannar salar valdi ("The ruler of the hall of the drift of the way of the billow-falcons of Fal"). This long paraphrase means, as has also been assumed by others, the ruler of heaven. Thus heaven is designated as "the hall of the drift of the way of the billow-falcons of Fal." The "drift" which belongs to heaven, and not to the earth, is the cloud. The heavens are "the hall of the cloud." But in order that the word "drift" might be applied in this manner it had to be united with an appropriate word, showing that the heavens were meant. This is done by the adjective phrase "of the way of the billow-falcons of Fal." Standing alone, "the drift of the way of the billow-falcons" could not possibly mean anything else than the billow white with foam, since "billow-falcons" is a paraphrase for ships, and the "way of the billow-falcons" is a paraphrase for the sea. By adding the name Falr the meaning is changed from "sea" to "sky." By Fal's "billow-falcons" must therefore be meant objects whose course is through the air, just as the course of the ships is on the sea, and which traverse the drift of the sky,[Pg 686] the cloud, just as the ships plough through the drift of the sea, the white-crested billow. Such a paraphrase could not possibly avoid drawing the fancy of the hearers and readers to the atmosphere strewn with clouds and penetrated by sunbeams, that is, to Odin's hall. Balder is a sun-god, as his myth, taken as a whole, plainly shows, and as is manifested by his epithet; raudbrikar rikr rækir (see No. 53). Thus Fal, like Balder, is a divinity of the sun, a being which sends the sunbeams down through the drifts of the clouds. As he, furthermore, like Balder, stood in a rain of weapons under circumstances sufficiently familiar for such a rain to be recognised when designated as Fal's, and as he, finally, like Balder, was sent by an opponent to the realm of immortality in the lower world, then Falr and Balder must be identical.

In a strophe written by Refr (Younger Edda, i. 240), the skald thanks Odin, the source of the skaldic art. The Asa-father is referred to as Fals hrannvala brautar fannar salar valdi ("The ruler of the hall of the drift of the way of the billow-falcons of Fal"). This lengthy description means, as others have also suggested, the ruler of heaven. So heaven is called "the hall of the drift of the way of the billow-falcons of Fal." The "drift" that pertains to heaven, not to the earth, refers to the cloud. The heavens are "the hall of the cloud." For the term "drift" to be understood this way, it had to be paired with a fitting term that made it clear heaven was being referred to. This is achieved by the adjective phrase "of the way of the billow-falcons of Fal." By itself, "the drift of the way of the billow-falcons" could only refer to the wave white with foam, since "billow-falcons" is a metaphor for ships, and the "way of the billow-falcons" is a metaphor for the sea. By including the name Falr, the meaning shifts from "sea" to "sky." Thus, Fal's "billow-falcons" must refer to objects that travel through the air, just like ships navigate on the sea, and which move through the drift of the sky,[Pg 686] the cloud, just as ships cut through the drift of the sea, the white-crested waves. Such a metaphor would inevitably capture the imagination of listeners and readers, directing their thoughts to the atmosphere filled with clouds and illuminated by sunbeams, which is Odin's hall. Balder is a sun-god, as his myth clearly shows, and as indicated by his epithet; raudbrikar rikr rækir (see No. 53). Therefore, Fal, like Balder, is a sun deity, a being that casts sunlight down through the cloud drifts. Furthermore, he, like Balder, faced a rain of weapons under conditions well-known enough that it could be recognized as Fal's, and finally, like Balder, he was sent by an adversary to the realm of immortality in the underworld, so Falr and Balder must be the same.

Their identity is furthermore confirmed by the fact that Balder in early Christian times was made a historical king of Westphalia. The statement concerning this, taken from Anglo-Saxon or German sources, has entered into the foreword to Gylfaginning. Nearly all lands and peoples have, according to the belief of that time, received their names from ancient chiefs. The Franks were said to be named after one Francio, the East Goth after Ostrogotha, the Angles after Angul, Denmark after Dan, &c. The name Phalia, Westphalia, was explained in the same manner, and as Balder's name was Phol, Fal, this name of his gave rise to the name of the country in question. For the same reason the German poem Biterolf makes Balder (Paltram) into king ze Pülle. (Compare the[Pg 687] local name Pölde, which, according to J. Grimm, is found in old manuscripts written Polidi and Pholidi.) In the one source Balder is made a king in Pholidi, since Phol is a name of Balder, and in the other source he is for the same reason made a king in Westphalia, since Phal is a variation of Phol, and likewise designated Balder. "Biterolf" has preserved the record of the fact that Balder was not only the stateliest hero to be found, but also the most pure in morals, and a man much praised. Along with Balder, Gylfaginning speaks of another son of Odin, Siggi, who is said to have become a king in Frankland. The same reason for which Fal-Balder was made a king in Westphalia also made the apocryphal Siggi in question the progenitor of Frankian kings. The Frankian branch to which the Merovingian kings belonged bore the name Sigambrians, and to explain this name the son Siggi was given to Odin, and he was made the progenitor and eponym of the Sigambrians.

Their identity is further confirmed by the fact that Balder was made a historical king of Westphalia during early Christian times. This information, taken from Anglo-Saxon or German sources, appears in the foreword to Gylfaginning. According to the beliefs of that era, nearly all lands and peoples got their names from ancient leaders. The Franks were said to be named after a figure named Francio, the East Goths after Ostrogotha, the Angles after Angul, Denmark after Dan, etc. The name Phalia, or Westphalia, was explained in the same way, and since Balder's name was Phol or Fal, his name contributed to the name of the region. For the same reason, the German poem Biterolf refers to Balder (Paltram) as king ze Pülle. (Compare the local name Pölde, which, according to J. Grimm, can be found in old manuscripts written as Polidi and Pholidi.) In one source, Balder is made a king in Pholidi, since Phol is another name for Balder, and in another source, he is similarly made a king in Westphalia, as Phal is a variation of Phol and also refers to Balder. "Biterolf" records that Balder was not only the most prominent hero but also the most virtuous and highly regarded. Alongside Balder, Gylfaginning mentions another son of Odin, Siggi, who is said to have become a king in Frankland. The same reasoning that made Fal-Balder a king in Westphalia also established the apocryphal Siggi as the ancestor of Frankish kings. The Frankish line to which the Merovingian kings belonged was known as the Sigambrians, and to explain this name, the son Siggi was attributed to Odin, making him the ancestor and namesake of the Sigambrians.

After this investigation which is to be continued more elaborately in another volume, I now return to the Merseburg formula:

After this investigation, which will be explored in more detail in another volume, I now return to the Merseburg formula:

"Fall and Odin
Went to the wood,
Then the foot was sprained
Of Balder's foal."

"Autumn and Odin
Headed to the woods,
Then Balder's horse
Sprained its foot."

With what here is said about Balder's steed, we must compare what Saxo relates about Balder himself: Adeo in adversam corporis valetudinem incidit, ut ni pedibus quidem incedere posset (Hist., 120).

With what is said here about Balder's horse, we need to compare it with what Saxo says about Balder himself: He fell into such a bad state of health that he could hardly even walk (Hist., 120).

The misfortune which happened first to Balder and then[Pg 688] to Balder's horse must be counted among the warnings which foreboded the death of the son of Odin. There are also other passages which indicate that Balder's horse must have had a conspicuous signification in the mythology, and the tradition concerning Balder as rider is preserved not only in northern sources (Lokasenna, Gylfaginning), and in the Merseburg formula, but also in the German poetry of the middle ages. That there was some witchcraft connected with this misfortune which happened to Balder's horse is evident from the fact that the magic songs sung by the goddesses accompanying him availed nothing. According to the Norse ancient records, the women particularly exercise the healing art of witchcraft (compare Groa and Sigrdrifva), but still Odin has the profoundest knowledge of the secrets of this art; he is galdrs fadir (Veg., 3). And so Odin comes in this instance, and is successful after the goddesses have tried in vain. We must fancy that the goddesses make haste to render assistance in the order in which they ride in relation to Balder, for the event would lose its seriousness if we should conceive Odin as being very near to Balder from the beginning, but postponing his activity in order to shine afterwards with all the greater magic power, which nobody disputed.

The misfortune that first struck Balder and then[Pg 688] his horse should be seen as one of the signs that foreshadowed the death of Odin's son. There are also other parts of the mythology that suggest Balder's horse had significant meaning, and the stories about Balder as a rider are found not only in northern sources (Lokasenna, Gylfaginning) and the Merseburg formula, but also in medieval German poetry. It's clear that some form of witchcraft was involved in the misfortune that befell Balder's horse, as the magic songs sung by the goddesses who were with him were ineffective. According to ancient Norse texts, women, in particular, practiced the healing art of witchcraft (see Groa and Sigrdrifva), but Odin possesses the deepest knowledge of its secrets; he is galdrs fadir (Veg., 3). So, Odin steps in this time and succeeds after the goddesses have failed. We can imagine that the goddesses hurry to help in the order they ride in relation to Balder, since the event would seem less serious if we think of Odin being very close to Balder from the start but delaying his action only to later display his greater magical power, which no one would doubt.

The goddesses constitute two pairs of sisters: Sinhtgunt and her sister Sunna, and Frigg and her sister Fulla. According to the Norse sources, Frigg is Balder's mother. According to the same records, Fulla is always near Frigg, enjoys her whole confidence, and wears a diadem as a token of her high rank among the goddesses. An[Pg 689] explanation of this is furnished by the Merseburg formula, which informs us that Fulla is Frigg's sister, and so a sister of Balder's mother. And as Odin is Balder's father, we find in the Merseburg formula the Balder of the Norse records, surrounded by the kindred assigned to him in these records.

The goddesses are two pairs of sisters: Sinhtgunt and her sister Sunna, and Frigg and her sister Fulla. According to Norse sources, Frigg is Balder's mother. The same records also say that Fulla is always close to Frigg, has her complete trust, and wears a diadem as a sign of her high status among the goddesses. An[Pg 689] explanation for this is provided by the Merseburg formula, which tells us that Fulla is Frigg's sister, making her Balder's aunt. Since Odin is Balder's father, the Merseburg formula reveals Balder in Norse records, surrounded by the family connected to him in these accounts.

Under such circumstances it would be strange, indeed, if Sinhtgunt and the sun-dis, Sunna, did not also belong to the kin of the sun-god, Balder, as they not only take part in this excursion of the Balder family, but are also described as those nearest to him, and as the first who give him assistance.

Under these circumstances, it would be quite unusual if Sinhtgunt and the sun-goddess, Sunna, weren’t related to the sun-god, Balder. They not only join this journey with Balder's family, but they're also described as being closest to him and the first to offer their help.

The Norse records have given to Balder as wife Nanna, daughter of that divinity which under Odin's supremacy is the ward of the atmosphere and the owner of the moon-ship. If the continental Teutons in their mythological conceptions also gave Balder a wife devoted and faithful as Nanna, then it would be in the highest degree improbable that the Merseburg formula should not let her be one of those who, as a body-guard, attend Balder on his expedition to the forest. Besides Frigg and Fulla, there are two goddesses who accompany Balder. One of them is a sun-dis, as is evident from the name Sunna; the other, Sinhtgunt, is, according to Bugge's discriminating interpretation of this epithet, the dis "who night after night has to battle her way." A goddess who is the sister of the sun-dis, but who not in the daytime but in the night has to battle on her journey across the sky, must be a goddess of the moon, a moon-dis. This moon-goddess is the one who is nearest at hand to bring assistance[Pg 690] to Balder. Hence she can be none else than Nanna, who we know is the daughter of the owner of the moon-ship. The fact that she has to battle her way across the sky is explained by the Norse mythic statement, according to which the wolf-giant Hate is greedy to capture the moon, and finally secures it as his prey (Völuspa, Gylfaginning). In the poem about Helge Hjorvardson, which is merely a free reproduction of the materials in the Balder-myth (which shall be demonstrated in the second part of this work), the giant Hate is conquered by the hero of the poem, a Balder figure, whose wife is a dis, who, "white" herself, has a shining horse (str. 25, 28), controls weather and harvests (str. 28), and makes nightly journeys on her steed, and "inspects the harbours" (str. 25).

The Norse records mention Balder’s wife, Nanna, who is the daughter of a deity that, under Odin’s rule, guards the atmosphere and owns the moon ship. If the Teutons on the continent also portrayed Balder with a loyal and devoted wife like Nanna, it seems very unlikely that the Merseburg formula wouldn’t include her as part of the group that supports Balder on his journey to the forest. Along with Frigg and Fulla, there are two goddesses who accompany Balder. One is a sun goddess, as shown by the name Sunna; the other, Sinhtgunt, according to Bugge's insightful interpretation of this title, is the goddess "who fights her way night after night." A goddess who is the sister of the sun goddess but battles across the sky at night must be a moon goddess. This moon goddess would be the one most likely to assist Balder, meaning she can only be Nanna, the daughter of the owner of the moon ship. The fact that she has to fight her way across the sky can be explained by the Norse myth, which says that the wolf giant Hate is eager to capture the moon and eventually does so (Völuspa, Gylfaginning). In the poem about Helge Hjorvardson, which is mostly a loose adaptation of the Balder myth (as will be shown in the second part of this work), the giant Hate is defeated by a hero resembling Balder, whose wife is a goddess who, "white" herself, has a shining horse (str. 25, 28), controls the weather and harvests (str. 28), and makes nightly journeys on her steed to "inspect the harbors" (str. 25).

The name Nanna (from the verb nenna; cp. Vigfusson, Lex.) means "the brave one." With her husband she has fought the battles of light, and in the Norse, as in the Teutonic, mythology, she was with all her tenderness a heroine.

The name Nanna (from the verb nenna; cp. Vigfusson, Lex.) means "the brave one." Alongside her husband, she has fought the battles of light, and in both Norse and Teutonic mythology, she was a heroine despite all her tenderness.

The Merseburg formula makes the sun-dis and the moon-dis sisters. The Norse variation of the Teutonic myth has done the same. Vafthrudnersmal and Gylfaginning (ch. 11) inform us that the divinities which govern the chariots of the sun and moon were brother and sister, but from the masculine form Máni Gylfaginning has drawn the false conclusion that the one who governed the car of the moon was not a sister but a brother of the sun. In the mythology a masculine divinity Máni was certainly known, but he was the father of[Pg 691] the sun-dis and moon-dis, and identical with Gevarr-Nökkvi-Nefr, the owner of the moon-ship. The god Máni is the father of the sun-dis for the same reason as Nat is the mother of Dag.

The Merseburg formula portrays the sun goddess and the moon goddess as sisters. The Norse version of the Teutonic myth does the same. Vafthrudnersmal and Gylfaginning (ch. 11) tell us that the deities who govern the chariots of the sun and moon were siblings, but from the masculine form Máni, Gylfaginning has drawn the incorrect conclusion that the one who controlled the moon's chariot was not a sister but a brother of the sun. In the mythology, a masculine deity Máni was definitely recognized, but he was the father of[Pg 691] the sun goddess and moon goddess, and he is the same as Gevarr-Nökkvi-Nefr, the owner of the moon ship. The god Máni is the father of the sun goddess for the same reason that Nat is the mother of Dag.

Vafthrudnersmal informs us that the father of the managers of the sun- and moon-cars was called Mundilföri. We are already familiar with this mythic personality (see Nos. 81-83) as the one who is appointed to superintend the mechanism of the world, by whose Möndull the starry firmament is revolved. It is not probable that the power governing the motion of the stars is any other than the one who under Odin's supremacy is ruler of the sun and moon, and ward of all the visible phenomena in space, among which are also the stars. As, by comparison of the old records, we have thus reached the conclusion that the managers of the sun and moon are daughters of the ward of the atmosphere, and as we have also learned that they are daughters of him who superintends the motion of the constellations, we are unable to see anything but harmony in these statements. Mundilföri and Gevarr-Nökkvi-Nefr are the same person.

Vafthrudnersmal tells us that the father of the managers of the sun and moon vehicles was named Mundilföri. We already know about this mythic figure (see Nos. 81-83) as the one who oversees the workings of the world, through whose Möndull the starry sky is turned. It's unlikely that the force directing the movement of the stars is anyone other than the one who, under Odin's rule, is in charge of the sun and moon, and protector of all the visible phenomena in space, including the stars. By comparing old records, we've come to the conclusion that the managers of the sun and moon are daughters of the guardian of the atmosphere, and we have also discovered that they are daughters of the one who controls the motion of the constellations, so we see nothing but harmony in these claims. Mundilföri and Gevarr-Nökkvi-Nefr are the same person.

It should be added that the moon-goddess, like her father, could be called Máni without there being any obstacle in the masculine form of the word. The name of the goddess Skadi is also masculine in form, and is inflected as a masculine noun (oblique case, Skada—Younger Edda, 212, 268).

It should be noted that the moon-goddess, like her father, can be referred to as Máni without any issues related to the masculine form of the word. The name of the goddess Skadi is also masculine in form and is declined as a masculine noun (oblique case, Skada—Younger Edda, 212, 268).

93.

93.

COSMOGRAPHIC REVIEW.

Cosmographic Review.

In the preceding pages various scattered contributions have been made to Teutonic cosmography, and particularly to the topography of the lower world. It may not be out of the way to gather and complete these fragments.

In the previous pages, various scattered contributions have been made to Teutonic cosmography, especially regarding the topography of the underworld. It might be worthwhile to collect and complete these fragments.

The world-tree's three roots, which divide themselves in the lower world and penetrate through the three lower-world fountains into the foundations of the world-structure and hold it together, stand in a direction from north to south—the northernmost over the Hvergelmer fountain, with its cold waters; the middle one over Mimer's well, which is the fountain of spiritual forces; and the third over Urd's well, whose liquids give warmth to Ygdrasil (see No. 63).

The world tree's three roots stretch out in the lower world and dive through the three lower-world springs into the foundational structure of the world, holding it all together. They run from north to south—the northernmost root over the Hvergelmer spring, with its icy waters; the middle one over Mimir's well, which is the source of spiritual energy; and the third over Urd's well, whose waters provide warmth to Yggdrasil (see No. 63).

In a north and south direction stands likewise the bridge Bifröst, also called Bilröst, Ásbru (Grimnersmal, 29), and in a bold paraphrase, hitherto not understood, thiodvitnis fiscr, "the fish of the folk-wolf." The paraphrase occurs in Grimnersmal (21) in its description of Valhal and other abodes of the gods:

In a north-south direction stands the bridge Bifröst, also known as Bilröst, Ásbru (Grimnersmal, 29), and in a daring reinterpretation, previously not understood, thiodvitnis fiscr, "the fish of the folk-wolf." This reinterpretation appears in Grimnersmal (21) in its description of Valhal and other homes of the gods:

thytr thund,
unir thiódvitnis
fiscr flódi i
árstraumr thickir
ofmicil
valglaumi at vatha.

thytr thund,
unir thiódvitnis
fiscr flódi i
árstraumr thickir
ofmicil
valglaumi at vatha.

"Thund (the air-river) roars. The fish of the folk-wolf[Pg 693] stands secure in the stream. To the noisy crowd of sword-fallen men the current seems too strong to wade through."

"Thund (the air-river) roars. The fish of the folk-wolf[Pg 693] stands secure in the stream. To the noisy crowd of sword-fallen men, the current seems too strong to wade through."

It has already been shown (No. 65) that those fallen by the sword ride with their psychopomps on Bifrost up to Valhal, and do not proceed thither through space, but have a solid foundation for the hoofs of their steeds. Here, as in Fafnersmal (15), the air is compared with a river, in which the horses are compelled to wade or swim if the bridge leading to Asgard is not used, and the current in this roaring stream is said to be very strong; while, on the other hand, "the fish" stands safe and inviting therein. That the author of Grimnersmal called the bridge a fish must seem strange, but has its natural explanation in Icelandic usage, which called every bridge-end or bridge-head a spordr, that is, a fish-tail. Compare Sigrdrifumal (16), which informs us that runes were risted on "the fish-tail" of the great mythic bridge (á bruar spordi), and the expression brúarspordr (bridge-head, bridge-"fish-tail") in Njala (246) and Biskupas (1, 17). As a bridge-pier could be called a fish-tail, it was perfectly logical for the poem to make the bridge a fish. On the zenith of the bridge stands Valhal, that secures those fallen in battle, and whose entrance is decorated with images of the wolf and of the eagle (Grimnersmal, 10), animals that satisfy their hunger on the field of battle. This explains why the fish is called that of the folk-wolf or great wolf. The meaning of the paraphrase is simply "the Valhal bridge." That the bow of Bifrost stands north and south follows from the[Pg 694] fact that the gods pass over one end of the bridge on their way to Urd's fountain, situated in the south of the lower world, while the other end is outside of Nifelhel, situated in the north. From the south the gods come to their judgment-seats in the realm of the dis of fate and death. From the north came, according to Vegtamskvida, Odin when he rode through Nifelhel to that hall which awaited Balder. Why the Asa-father on that occasion chose that route Vegtamskvida does not inform us. But from Saxo (Hist. Dan., 126), who knew an old heathen song about Odin's visit in the lower world on account of Balder's death, we get light on this point. According to this song[17] it was Rostiophus Phinnicus who told Odin that a son of the latter and Rind was to avenge Balder's death. Rostiophus is, as P. E. Müller has already remarked, the rimthurs Hrossthiófr mentioned in Hyndluljod as a son of Hrimnir and brother of the sorceress Heidr, the vala and witch well known from Völuspa and other sources. Nifelhel is, as shown above (No. 60), the abode of the rimthurses transferred to the lower world. Where his father Hrimnir (Bergelmer) and his progenitor Hrimgrimnir (Thrudgelmer) dwell in the thurs-hall mentioned in Skirnersmal, there we also find Hrossthiófr, and Odin must there seek him. Vegtamskvida makes Odin seek his sister.

It has already been shown (No. 65) that those who fall by the sword ride alongside their guides on Bifrost up to Valhal, and do not travel there through space, but have a solid foundation for the hooves of their horses. Here, as in Fafnersmal (15), the air is compared to a river, where the horses are forced to wade or swim if they don’t use the bridge leading to Asgard, and the current in this raging stream is said to be very strong; meanwhile, "the fish" is seen as safe and welcoming there. It's odd that the author of Grimnersmal refers to the bridge as a fish, but it makes sense in Icelandic tradition, which called every bridge-end or bridge-head a spordr, meaning a fish-tail. Compare Sigrdrifumal (16), which tells us that runes were carved on "the fish-tail" of the great mythic bridge (á bruar spordi), and the term brúarspordr (bridge-head, bridge-"fish-tail") in Njala (246) and Biskupas (1, 17). Since a bridge pier could be called a fish-tail, it makes perfect sense for the poem to refer to the bridge as a fish. At the peak of the bridge stands Valhal, which welcomes those who died in battle, and its entrance is adorned with images of the wolf and the eagle (Grimnersmal, 10), animals that feed on the battlefield. This explains why the fish is called that of the folk-wolf or great wolf. The meaning of this metaphor is simply "the Valhal bridge." The orientation of Bifrost runs north and south because the gods cross one end of the bridge on their way to Urd's fountain, located in the south of the lower world, while the other end is outside of Nifelhel, situated in the north. From the south, the gods arrive at their judgment-seats in the realm of fate and death. From the north came, according to Vegtamskvida, Odin when he rode through Nifelhel to visit the hall that awaited Balder. Why the All-Father chose that route at that time is not explained in Vegtamskvida. However, Saxo (Hist. Dan., 126), who was familiar with an ancient pagan song about Odin's journey to the underworld due to Balder's death, sheds light on this matter. According to this song[17], it was Rostiophus Phinnicus who informed Odin that a son of Odin and Rind was destined to avenge Balder's death. Rostiophus is, as P. E. Müller has noted, the rimthurs Hrossthiófr mentioned in Hyndluljod as a son of Hrimnir and brother of the sorceress Heidr, the vala and witch known from Völuspa and other sources. Nifelhel is, as discussed above (No. 60), the home of the rimthurses who have been banished to the underworld. There, where his father Hrimnir (Bergelmer) and his ancestor Hrimgrimnir (Thrudgelmer) reside in the thurs-hall noted in Skirnersmal, we also find Hrossthiófr, and Odin must seek him there. Vegtamskvida has Odin searching for his sister.

It is Bifrost's north bridge-head which particularly[Pg 695] requires the vigilance of Heimdal, the ward of the gods, since the rimthurses and the damned are its neighbours. Heimdal is therefore "widely known" among the inhabitants of Nifelhel (Skirnersmal, 28), and Loke reproaches Heimdal that his vocation as watchman always compels him to expose his back to the torrents of an unfavourable sky (Lokas., 48). In the night which constantly broods over this northern zone shine the forms of the "white" god and of his gold-beaming horse Gulltoppr, when he makes spying expeditions there. His eye penetrates the darkness of a hundred "rasts," and his ear catches the faintest sound (Gylfag., 27). Near Bifrost, presumably at the very bridge-head, mythology has given him a fortified citadel, Himinbjorg, "the ward of heaven," with a comfortable hall well supplied with "the good mead" (Grimn., 13; Gylfag., 27).

It’s Bifrost’s northern bridge-head that especially[Pg 695] needs the watchfulness of Heimdal, the guardian of the gods, since the rimthurses and the damned live nearby. Heimdal is thus "well-known" among the people of Nifelhel (Skirnersmal, 28), and Loke criticizes Heimdal for his role as watchman, which forces him to turn his back to the onslaught of a hostile sky (Lokas., 48). In the perpetual night that hangs over this northern region, the forms of the "white" god and his glowing gold horse Gulltoppr appear when he makes his scouting trips there. His eye pierces the darkness of a hundred "rasts," and his ear picks up the faintest sounds (Gylfag., 27). Close to Bifrost, presumably right at the bridge-head, mythology has given him a fortified stronghold, Himinbjorg, "the guard of heaven," featuring a spacious hall well-stocked with "the good mead" (Grimn., 13; Gylfag., 27).

The lower world is more extensive in all directions than the surface of the earth above it. Bifrost would not be able to pass outside and below the crust of the earth to rest with its bridge-heads on the domain of the three world-fountains if this were not the case. The lower world is therefore called Jormungrund, "the great ground or foundation" (Forspjallsljod, 25), and its uttermost zone, jadarr Jormungrundar, "the domain of the great ground," is open to the celestial canopy, and the under side of the earth is not its roof. From Hlidskjalf, the outlook of the gods in Asgard (Forspjallsljod, the prose texts in Skirnersmal and in Grimnersmal), the view is open to Midgard, to the sea, and to the giant-world situated beyond the Elivagar rivers (see the texts mentioned),[Pg 696] and should accordingly also be so to the broad zone of Jormungrund, excepting its northernmost part, which always is shrouded in night. From Hlidskjalf the eye cannot discern what is done there. But Heimdal keeps watch there, and when anything unusual is perceived Odin sends the raven Huginn (Hugr) thither to spy it out (Forspjallsljod, 10, 3, which strophes belong together). But from Hlidskjalf as the point of observation the earth conceals all that part of Jormungrund below it; and as it is important to Odin that he should know all that happens there, Huginn and Muninn fly daily over these subterranean regions: Huginn oc Muninn fljuga hverjan dag iormungrund yfir (Grimnersmal, 20). The expeditions of the ravens over Nifelhel in the north and over Surt's "deep dales" in the south expose them to dangers: Odin expresses his fear that some misfortune may befall them on these excursions (Grimnersmal, 20).

The lower world is larger in every direction than the surface of the earth above it. Bifrost wouldn't be able to extend below and outside the earth’s crust to connect with the domain of the three world-fountains if that weren't the case. This lower world is called Jormungrund, "the great ground or foundation" (Forspjallsljod, 25), and its outermost region, jadarr Jormungrundar, "the domain of the great ground," is open to the sky, and the underside of the earth does not serve as its roof. From Hlidskjalf, the vantage point of the gods in Asgard (Forspjallsljod, the prose texts in Skirnersmal and Grimnersmal), one can see Midgard, the sea, and the giant-world beyond the Elivagar rivers (see the texts mentioned),[Pg 696] and it should also be visible to the wide area of Jormungrund, except for its northernmost part, which is always covered in darkness. From Hlidskjalf, you cannot see what happens there. But Heimdal watches over it, and when something unusual occurs, Odin sends the raven Huginn (Hugr) to investigate (Forspjallsljod, 10, 3, which strophes belong together). However, from Hlidskjalf as the observation point, the earth hides all of Jormungrund that lies beneath it; and since Odin needs to know everything that happens there, Huginn and Muninn fly every day over these underground areas: Huginn oc Muninn fljuga hverjan dag iormungrund yfir (Grimnersmal, 20). The journeys of the ravens over Nifelhel in the north and over Surt's "deep dales" in the south put them in danger: Odin worries that something bad might happen to them on these trips (Grimnersmal, 20).

In the western and eastern parts of jadarr Jormungrundar dwell the two divine clans the Vans and Elves, and the former rule over the whole zone ever since "the gods in time's morning," gave Frey, Njord's bounteous son, Alfheim as a tooth-gift (Grimners., 5). Delling is to be regarded as clan-chief of the Elves (light-Elves), since in the very theogony he is ranked with the most ancient powers. With Mimer's daughter Nat he becomes the father of Dag and the progenitor of Dag's synir (the light-Elves). It has already been emphasised (see No. 53) that he is the lord of the rosy-dawn, and that outside of his doors the song of awakening is[Pg 697] sung every morning over the world: "Power to the Asas, success to the Elves, and wisdom to Hroptatyr" (Havamál, 100). The glow of dawn blazes up from his domain beyond the eastern horizon. Where this clan-chieftain of the Elves dwells, thither the mythology has referred the original home of his clan. Alfheimr occupies the eastern part of Jormungrund's zone. It is in the eastern part that Dag, Delling's son, and Sol, his kinswoman, mount their chariots to make their journey around the earth in the sky. Here is also the Hel-gate through which all the dead must pass in the lower world (No. 68).

In the western and eastern parts of jadarr Jormungrundar live the two divine clans, the Vans and the Elves. The Vans have ruled the entire area ever since "the gods in time's morning" gave Frey, Njord's generous son, Alfheim as a gift for his tooth (Grimners., 5). Delling is considered the clan chief of the Elves (light-Elves) because in the very beginning of creation, he is ranked among the oldest powers. Together with Mimer's daughter Nat, he becomes the father of Dag and the ancestor of Dag's synir (the light-Elves). It has already been pointed out (see No. 53) that he is the lord of the rosy dawn, and that outside his doors, the song of awakening is sung every morning over the world: "Power to the Asas, success to the Elves, and wisdom to Hroptatyr" (Havamál, 100). The light of dawn shines from his realm beyond the eastern horizon. Where this clan chief of the Elves resides is considered the original home of his clan. Alfheimr lies in the eastern part of Jormungrund's territory. It is in the east that Dag, Delling's son, and Sol, his relative, ride their chariots as they travel around the earth in the sky. Here is also the Hel-gate, through which all the dead must pass in the underworld (No. 68).

There are many proofs that the giant settlement with the Ironwood or Myrkwood was conceived as extending from the north over large portions of the east (Völuspa, 39, 48, &c.). These regions of Alfheim constitute the southern coasts of the Elivagar, and are the scenes of important events in the epic of the mythology (see the treatise on the Ivalde race).

There are many proofs that the massive settlement with the Ironwood or Myrkwood was meant to stretch from the north across significant parts of the east (Völuspa, 39, 48, etc.). These areas of Alfheim make up the southern shores of the Elivagar and are the backdrop for key events in the epic of the mythology (see the treatise on the Ivalde race).

Vanaheimr is situated in the western half of the zone. At the banquet in Ægir's hall described in Lokasenna, Loke says to Njord:

Vanaheimr is located in the western part of the area. At the feast in Ægir's hall mentioned in Lokasenna, Loki tells Njord:

thu vast austr hedan
gisl um sendr godum—

thu vast austr hedan
gisl um sendr godum—

"From here you were sent out east as a hostage to the gods."

"From here, you were sent out east as a hostage to the gods."

Ægir's hall is far out in the depths of the sea. The ocean known by the Teutons was the North Sea. The author has manifestly conceived Ægir's hall as situated[Pg 698] in the same direction from Asgard as Vanaheim, and not far from the native home of the Vans. This lies in the word hedan (from here). According to Vafthrudnersmal (str. 39), Njord was "created in Vanaheim by wise regin." When he was sent as a hostage to the gods to Asgard he had to journey eastward (austr). The western location of Vanaheim is thereby demonstrated.

Ægir's hall is deep in the ocean. The sea known to the Teutons was the North Sea. The author clearly imagines Ægir's hall as being positioned[Pg 698] in the same direction from Asgard as Vanaheim, and it isn't far from the homeland of the Vans. This is suggested by the word hedan (from here). According to Vafthrudnersmal (str. 39), Njord was "created in Vanaheim by wise regin." When he was sent as a hostage to the gods at Asgard, he had to travel east (austr). This confirms the western location of Vanaheim.

In the "western halls" of Vanaheim dwells Billing, Rind's father, the father of the Asa-god, Vale's mother (Rindr berr Vala i væstrsölum—Vegt., 11). His name has been preserved in both the German and the Anglo-Saxon mythic records. An Old German document mentions together Billunc and Nidunc, that is, Billing and Mimer (see No. 87). In the mythology Mimer's domain is bounded on the west by Billing's realm, and on the east by Delling's. Delling is Mimer's son-in-law. According to Völuspa, 13 (Codex Hauk.), Billing is a being which in time's morning, on the resolve of the gods, was created by Modsognir-Mimer and Durinn. Mimer's neighbours in the east and in the west were therefore intimately connected with him. An Anglo-Saxon record (Codex Exoniensis, 320, 7) makes Billing the race-hero of the kinsmen and neighbours of the Angles, the Varnians (Billing veold Vernum). This too has a mythological foundation, as appears in Grimnersmal (39) and in the saga of Helge Hjorvardson, which, as before stated, is composed of mythic fragments. When Sol and Mane leave Delling's domain and begin their march across the heavens, their journey is not without danger. From the Ironwood (cp. Völuspa, 39) come[Pg 699] the wolf-giants Skoll and Hate and pursue them. Skoll does not desist from the pursuit before the car of the bright-faced goddess has descended toward the western halls and reached Varna vidr (Scaull heitir ulfr, er fylgir eno scirleita godi til Varna vidar—Grimnersmal, 39). Varna vidr is the forest of the mythic Varnians or Varinians. Varnians, Varinians, means "defenders," and the protection here referred to can be none other than that given to the journeying divinities of light when they have reached the western horizon. According to Helge Hjorvardson's saga, Hate, who pursues the moon, is slain near Varin's Bay. Varinn, the "defender," "protector," is the singular form of the same word as reappears in the genitive plural Varna. These expressions—Billing veold Vernum, Varna vidr, and Varins vik—are to be considered as belonging together. So also the local names borrowed from the mythology, Varinsfjördr and Varinsey, in Helge Hjorvardson's saga, where several names reappear, e.g., Svarinn, Móinn, Álfr, and Yngvi, which in connection with that of Billing occur in the list of the beings created by Mimer and Durinn. It is manifest that Varna vidr, where the wolf Skoll is obliged to turn back from his pursuit of Sol, and that Varins vik, where the moon's pursuer Hate is conquered, were conceived in the mythology as situated in the western horizon, since the sun and the moon making their journey from the east to west on the heavens are pursued and are not safe before they reach the western halls. And now as Billing dwells in the western halls and is remembered in the Anglo-Saxon mythic fragments as the prince of[Pg 700] the Varnians or Varinians, and as, furthermore, Varinsfjördr and Varinsey are connected with adventures in which there occur several names of mythic persons belonging to Billing's clan, then this proves absolutely an original mythic connection between Billing and his western halls and those western halls in whose regions Varna vidr and Varinsvik are situated, and where the divinities of light, their journey athwart the sky accomplished, find defenders and can take their rest. And when we add to this that Delling, Mimer's kinsman and eastern neighbour, is the lord of morning and the rosy dawn, and that Billing is Mimer's kinsman and western neighbour, then it follows that Billing, from the standpoint of a symbol of nature, represents the evening and the glow of twilight, and that in the epic he is ruler of those regions of the world where the divinities of light find rest and peace. The description which the Havamál strophes (97-101) give us of life in Billing's halls corresponds most perfectly with this view. Through the epic presentation there gleams, as it seems, a conscious symbolising of nature, which paints to the fancy the play of colours in the west when the sun is set. When eventide comes Billing's lass, "the sun-glittering one," sleeps on her bed (Billing's mey ec fann bedjum á solhvita sofa—str. 97). In his halls Billing has a body-guard of warriors, his saldrótt, vigdrótt (str. 100, 101), in whom we must recognise those Varnians who protect the divinities of light that come to his dwelling, and these warriors watch far into the night, "with burning lights and with torches in their hands," over the slumbering "sun-white"[Pg 701] maiden. But when day breaks their services are no longer necessary. Then they in their turn go to sleep (Oc nær morni ... thá var saldrott um sofin—str. 101).

In the "western halls" of Vanaheim lives Billing, Rind's father, the father of the Asa-god, and Vale's mother (Rindr berr Vala i væstrsölum—Vegt., 11). His name has been preserved in both German and Anglo-Saxon mythic texts. An Old German record mentions Billing and Mimer together (see No. 87). In mythology, Mimer's territory is bordered on the west by Billing's realm and on the east by Delling's. Delling is Mimer's son-in-law. According to Völuspa, 13 (Codex Hauk.), Billing is a being created during the dawn of time by Modsognir-Mimer and Durinn. Mimer's neighbors to the east and west are therefore closely tied to him. An Anglo-Saxon document (Codex Exoniensis, 320, 7) portrays Billing as the hero of the kin and neighbors of the Angles, the Varnians (Billing veold Vernum). This too has a mythological foundation, as seen in Grimnersmal (39) and in the saga of Helge Hjorvardson, which, as previously mentioned, consists of mythic fragments. When Sol and Mane leave Delling's realm and start their journey across the sky, their path is fraught with danger. From Ironwood (cp. Völuspa, 39) come the wolf-giants Skoll and Hate, who chase them. Skoll does not give up the chase until the chariot of the bright-faced goddess descends towards the western halls and reaches Varna vidr (Scaull heitir ulfr, er fylgir eno scirleita godi til Varna vidar—Grimnersmal, 39). Varna vidr is the forest of the mythic Varnians or Varinians. Varnians, Varinians, means "defenders," and the protection referred to here is the one given to the traveling deities of light when they arrive at the western horizon. According to Helge Hjorvardson's saga, Hate, who chases the moon, is killed near Varin's Bay. Varinn, meaning "defender," "protector," is the singular form of the same word that appears in the genitive plural Varna. These expressions—Billing veold Vernum, Varna vidr, and Varins vik—should be considered interconnected. Similarly, the place names borrowed from mythology, Varinsfjördr and Varinsey, in Helge Hjorvardson's saga, where several names reappear, such as Svarinn, Móinn, Álfr, and Yngvi, which, in connection with Billing, appear in the list of beings created by Mimer and Durinn. It is clear that Varna vidr, where the wolf Skoll has to turn back from chasing Sol, and Varins vik, where the moon's pursuer Hate is defeated, were envisioned in mythology as located in the western horizon, since the sun and moon journey from east to west across the sky and are not safe until they reach the western halls. And now, as Billing resides in the western halls and is recognized in Anglo-Saxon mythic fragments as the prince of the Varnians or Varinians, and as Varinsfjördr and Varinsey are linked with events involving several mythic figures from Billing's lineage, this strongly indicates an original mythic connection between Billing and his western halls, and those western halls where Varna vidr and Varinsvik are found, where the light deities, having completed their journey across the sky, find defenders and can rest. Moreover, considering that Delling, Mimer's relative and eastern neighbor, is the lord of morning and the rosy dawn, and that Billing is Mimer's relative and western neighbor, it follows that Billing, symbolically in nature, represents evening and twilight, and in the epic, he is the ruler of those regions of the world where the light deities find rest and peace. The description given in the Havamál strophes (97-101) of life in Billing's halls aligns perfectly with this perspective. Through the epic presentation, there appears to be a conscious symbolism of nature, painting a vivid picture of the colors in the west when the sun sets. When evening comes, Billing's lass, "the sun-glittering one," sleeps on her bed (Billing's mey ec fann bedjum á solhvita sofa—str. 97). In his halls, Billing has a bodyguard of warriors, his saldrótt, vigdrótt (str. 100, 101), who we must recognize as the Varnians protecting the light deities that come to his place, and these warriors watch deep into the night, "with burning lights and with torches in their hands," over the slumbering "sun-white" maiden. But when day breaks, their duty is no longer needed. Then they too go to sleep (Oc nær morni ... thá var saldrott um sofin—str. 101).

When the Asas—all on horseback excepting Thor—on their daily journey to the thingstead near Urd's fountain, have reached the southern rune-risted bridge-head of Bifrost, they turn to the north and ride through a southern Hel-gate into the lower world proper. Here, in the south, and far below Jormungrund's southern zone, we must conceive those "deep dales" where the fire-giant Surt dwells with his race, Suttung's sons (not Muspel's sons). The idea presented in Gylfaginning's cosmogony, according to which there was a world of fire in the south and a world of cold in the north of that Ginungagap in which the world was formed, is certainly a genuine myth, resting on a view of nature which the very geographical position forced upon the Teutons. Both these border realms afterwards find their representatives in the organised world: the fire-world in Surt's Sökkdalir, and the frost-world in the Nifelhel incorporated with the eschatological places; and as the latter constitutes the northern part of the realm of death, we may in analogy herewith refer the dales of Surt and Suttung's sons to the south, and we may do this without fear of error, for Völuspa (50) states positively that Surt and his descendants come from the south to the Ragnarok conflict (Surtr fer sunan med sviga læfi). While the northern bridge-head of Bifrost is threatened by the rimthurses, the southern is exposed to attacks from Suttung's sons. In Ragnarok the gods have to meet storms from both[Pg 702] quarters, and we must conceive the conflict as extending along Jormungrund's outer zone and especially near both ends of the Bifrost bridge. The plain around the south end of Bifrost where the gods are to "mix the liquor of the sword with Surt" is called Oskópnir in a part of a heathen poem incorporated with Fafnersmal. Here Frey with his hosts of einherjes meets Surt and Suttung's sons, and falls by the sword which once was his, after the arch of Bifrost on this side is already broken under the weight of the hosts of riders (Fafnersmal, 14, 15; Völuspa, 51). Oskópnir's plain must therefore be referred to the south end of Bifrost and outside of the southern Hel-gate of the lower world. The plain is also called Vigridr (Vafthrudnersmal, 18), and is said to be one hundred rasts long each way. As the gods who here appear in the conflict are called in svaso god, "the sweet," and as Frey falls in the battle, those who here go to meet Surt and his people seem to be particularly Vana-gods and Vans, while those who contend with the giants and with Loke's progeny are chiefly Asas.

When the Asas—all riding on horseback except for Thor—make their daily trip to the thingstead near Urd's fountain, they arrive at the southern rune-risted bridge-head of Bifrost. They then turn north and pass through a southern Hel-gate into the true lower world. Here, in the south, and well below Jormungrund's southern area, we need to imagine those "deep dales" where the fire giant Surt lives with his kin, Suttung's sons (not Muspel's sons). The concept described in Gylfaginning's creation story, which states there was a world of fire in the south and a world of cold in the north of the Ginungagap where the world was created, is definitely a real myth that reflects a view of nature shaped by the geographical position that the Teutons experienced. Both of these border realms later find their representations in the organized world: the fire-world in Surt's Sökkdalir, and the frost-world in Nifelhel, which is tied to the places of the end times; and since the latter makes up the northern part of the realm of the dead, we can similarly associate the dales of Surt and Suttung's sons with the south, which is a safe assumption, as Völuspa (50) clearly states that Surt and his descendants come from the south to battle in Ragnarok (Surtr fer sunan med sviga læfi). While the northern bridge-head of Bifrost is under threat from the rimthurses, the southern side is vulnerable to attacks from Suttung's sons. During Ragnarok, the gods must face storms from both directions, and we should picture the battle as happening along Jormungrund's outer edge, especially near both ends of the Bifrost bridge. The plain at the southern end of Bifrost, where the gods are going to "mix the liquor of the sword with Surt," is called Oskópnir in a part of a pagan poem included in Fafnersmal. Here, Frey and his army of einherjes confront Surt and Suttung's sons, and Frey falls by the sword that once belonged to him, after the arch of Bifrost has already collapsed under the pressure of the crowds of riders (Fafnersmal, 14, 15; Völuspa, 51). Therefore, the plain of Oskópnir must be located at the southern end of Bifrost and outside the southern Hel-gate of the lower world. This plain is also known as Vigridr (Vafthrudnersmal, 18), and it is said to extend one hundred rasts in each direction. The gods who appear in this battle are referred to as in svaso god, "the sweet," and since Frey falls in the fight, those who confront Surt and his people seem to be mostly Vana-gods and Vans, while those who face the giants and Loke's offspring are primarily Asas.

When the gods have ridden through the southern Hel-gate, there lie before them magnificent regions over which Urd in particular rules, and which together with Mimer's domain constitute the realms of bliss in the lower world with abodes for departed children and women, and for men who were not chosen on the field of battle. Rivers flowing from Hvergelmer flow through Urd's domain after they have traversed Mimer's realm. The way leads the gods to the fountain of the norns, which waters the southern root of the world-tree, and over[Pg 703] which Ygdrasil's lower branches spread their ever-green leaves, shading the gold-clad fountain, where swans swim and whose waters give the whitest colour to everything that comes in contact therewith. In the vicinity of this fountain are the thingstead with judgment-seats, a tribunal, and benches for the hosts of people who daily arrive to be blessed or damned.

When the gods pass through the southern Hel-gate, they encounter stunning regions ruled mainly by Urd, which, along with Mimer's domain, makes up the realms of bliss in the lower world, providing homes for departed children and women, and for men who didn't die in battle. Rivers flowing from Hvergelmer travel through Urd's domain after passing through Mimer's realm. The path leads the gods to the fountain of the Norns, which nourishes the southern root of the world-tree, with Ygdrasil's lower branches spreading their ever-green leaves, shading the golden fountain where swans swim, and whose waters give the purest white to everything that touches them. Near this fountain are the gathering places with judgment-seats, a tribunal, and benches for the crowds of people who come daily to be blessed or cursed.

These hosts enter through the Hel-gate of the east. They traverse deep and dark valleys, and come to a thorn-grown plain against whose pricks Hel-shoes protect those who were merciful in their life on earth, and thence to the river mixed with blood, which in its eddies whirls weapons and must be waded over by the wicked, but can be crossed by the good on the drift-wood which floats on the river. When this river is crossed the way of the dead leads southward to the thingstead of the gods.

These hosts enter through the Hel-gate in the east. They travel through deep and dark valleys and arrive at a thorny plain, where Hel-shoes protect those who showed mercy in their lives on earth from the painful pricks. From there, they reach a river mixed with blood, which swirls with weapons and must be crossed by the wicked, while the good can cross on the driftwood that floats in the river. Once they cross this river, the path of the dead leads southward to the gathering place of the gods.

Further up there is a golden bridge across the river to the glorious realm where Mimer's holt and the glittering halls are situated, in which Balder and the ásmegir await the regeneration. Many streams come from Hvergelmer, among them Leiptr, on whose waters holy oaths are taken, and cast their coils around these protected places, whence sorrow, aging, and death are banished. The halls are situated in the eastern part of Mimer's realm in the domain of the elf of the rosy dawn, for he is their watchman.

Further up, there's a golden bridge over the river leading to the glorious realm where Mimer's holt and the sparkling halls are located, where Balder and the ásmegir await renewal. Many streams flow from Hvergelmer, including Leiptr, whose waters are used for sacred oaths, encircling these protected places, from which sorrow, aging, and death are excluded. The halls are found in the eastern part of Mimer's realm in the territory of the elf of the rosy dawn, who serves as their guardian.

Further down in Mimer's land and under the middle root of the world-tree is the well of creative force and of inspiration, and near it are Mimer's own golden halls.

Further down in Mimer's land and beneath the central root of the world-tree is the well of creative power and inspiration, and nearby are Mimer's own golden halls.

Through this middle part of the lower world goes from[Pg 704] west to east the road which Nat, Dag, Sol, and Mane travel from Billing's domain to Delling's. When the mother Nat whose car is drawn by Hrimfaxi makes her entrance through the western Hel-gate, darkness is diffused along her course over the regions of bliss and accompanies her chariot to the north, where the hall of Sindre, the great artist, is located, and toward the Nida mountains, at whose southern foot Nat takes her rest in her own home. Then those who dwell in the northern regions of Jormungrund retire to rest (Forspjallsljod, 25); but on the outer rim of Midgard there is life and activity, for there Dag's and Sol's cars then diffuse light and splendour on land and sea. The hall of Sindre's race has a special peculiarity. It is, as shall be shown below, the prototype of "the sleeping castle" mentioned in the sagas of the middle ages.

Through this central part of the lower world runs from[Pg 704] west to east the path that Nat, Dag, Sol, and Mane take from Billing's realm to Delling's. When Mother Nat, whose chariot is pulled by Hrimfaxi, arrives through the western Hel-gate, darkness spreads along her route over the regions of bliss and follows her chariot north, toward the hall of Sindre, the great artist, and the Nida mountains, where Nat rests at her own home at the southern foot. Then those who live in the northern areas of Jormungrund go to bed (Forspjallsljod, 25); but on the outer edge of Midgard, there is life and activity, for Dag's and Sol's chariots then spread light and brilliance across land and sea. The hall of Sindre's family has a unique trait. It is, as will be shown below, the inspiration for "the sleeping castle" mentioned in the sagas of the Middle Ages.

Over the Nida mountains and the lands beyond them we find Ygdrasil's third root, watered by the Hvergelmer fountain, the mother of all waters. The Nida mountains constitute Jormungrund's great watershed, from which rivers rush down to the south and to the north. In Hvergelmer's fountain and above it the world-mill is built through whose mill-stone eye water rushes up and down, causing the maelstrom and ebb and flood tide, and scattering the meal of the mill over the bottom of the sea. Nine giantesses march along the outer edge of the world pushing the mill-handle before them, while the mill and the starry heavens at the same time are revolved.

Over the Nida mountains and the lands beyond, we find Ygdrasil's third root, fed by the Hvergelmer fountain, the source of all waters. The Nida mountains create Jormungrund's vast watershed, from which rivers flow south and north. In Hvergelmer's fountain, above it, the world-mill is built, where water rushes up and down through the millstone’s eye, creating the maelstrom and the ebb and flow of tides, scattering the mill's meal over the ocean floor. Nine giantesses march along the outer edge of the world, pushing the mill handle ahead of them, while the mill and the starry heavens revolve at the same time.

Where the Elivagar rivers rise out of Hvergelmer,[Pg 705] and on the southern strand of the mythic Gandvik, is found a region which, after one of its inhabitants, is called Ide's pasture (setr—Younger Edda, i. 292). Here dwell warriors of mixed elf and giant blood (see the treatise on the Ivalde race), who received from the gods the task of being a guard of protection against the neighbouring giant-world.

Where the Elivagar rivers emerge from Hvergelmer,[Pg 705] and along the southern shore of the legendary Gandvik, there's a region named after one of its residents, called Ide's pasture (setr—Younger Edda, i. 292). Here live warriors of mixed elf and giant heritage (see the treatise on the Ivalde race), who were given the duty by the gods to protect against the nearby giant realm.

Farther toward the north rise the Nida mountains and form the steep wall which constitutes Nifelhel's southern boundary. In this wall are the Na-gates, through which the damned when they have died their second death are brought into the realm of torture, whose ruler is Leikinn. Nifelheim is inhabited by the spirits of the primeval giants, by the spirits of disease, and by giants who have fallen in conflict with the gods. Under Nifelhel extend the enormous caves in which the various kinds of criminals are tortured. In one of these caves is the torture hall of the Nastrands. Outside of its northern door is a grotto guarded by swarthy elves. The door opens to Armsvartner's sea, over which eternal darkness broods. In this sea lies the Lyngve-holm, within whose jurisdiction Loke, Fenrer, and "Muspel's sons" are fettered. Somewhere in the same region Bifrost descends to its well fortified northern bridge-head. The citadel is called Himinbjörg, "the defence or rampart of heaven." Its chieftain is Heimdal.

Farther north, the Nida mountains rise up, forming the steep wall that marks the southern boundary of Nifelhel. In this wall are the Na-gates, through which the damned, after experiencing their second death, enter the realm of torture ruled by Leikinn. Nifelheim is home to the spirits of ancient giants, the spirits of disease, and giants who have fallen in battle against the gods. Beneath Nifelhel lie vast caves where various kinds of criminals are tortured. One of these caves contains the torture hall of the Nastrands. Outside its northern door is a grotto guarded by dark elves. This door opens to Armsvartner's sea, which is shrouded in eternal darkness. In this sea is the Lyngve-holm, where Loke, Fenrer, and "Muspel's sons" are imprisoned. Somewhere in this same area, Bifrost leads down to its well-defended northern bridgehead. The citadel is called Himinbjörg, "the defense or rampart of heaven," and its chieftain is Heimdal.

While Bifrost's arch stands in a direction from north to south, the way on which Mane and Sol travel across the heavens goes from east to west. Mane's way is below Asgard.

While Bifrost's arch stretches from north to south, the path that Mane and Sol take through the sky runs from east to west. Mane's route is beneath Asgard.

The movable starry heaven is not the only, nor is it the highest, canopy stretched over all that has been mentioned above. One can go so far to the north that even the horizon of the starry heavens is left in the rear. Outside, the heavens Andlánger and Vidblainn support their edges against Jormungrund (Gylfag., 17). All this creation is supported by the world-tree, on whose topmost bough the cock Vidofner glitters.

The moving starry sky isn’t the only one, nor is it the highest cover over everything mentioned above. You can travel far enough north that even the view of the starry sky is left behind. Outside, the heavens Andlánger and Vidblainn rest their edges against Jormungrund (Gylfag., 17). All of this creation is held up by the world-tree, on whose highest branch the rooster Vidofner shines.

(Continuation of Part IV in Volume III.)

(Continuation of Part IV in Volume III.)

FOOTNOTES:

[1] S. Bugge, Sæmund. Edda, xxvi. Thorl. Jónsson's Edda, Snorra St., viii.

[1] S. Bugge, Sæmund. Edda, xxvi. Thorl. Jónsson's Edda, Snorra St., viii.

[2] Looking simply at the form, the strophe may also be translated in the following manner: "Tell me, Fjolsvinn, what I ask of you, and what I wish to know. Who of the ásmegir made what I saw within the castle wall?" Against this formal possibility there are, however, several objections of facts. Svipdag would then be asking Fjolsvinn who had made that which he once in the past had seen within a castle wall without informing Fjolsvinn in regard to which particular castle wall he has reference. It also presupposes that Svipdag knew that the ásmegir had made the things in question which were within the castle wall, and that he only wished to complete his knowledge by finding out which one or ones of the ásmegir it was that had made them. And finally, it would follow from Fjolsvinn's answer that the dwarfs he enumerates are sons of Asas. The formal possibility pointed out has also a formal probability against it. The gen. pl. ásmaga has as its nearest neighbour gard, not hverr, and should therefore be referred to gard, not to hverr, even though both the translations gave an equally satisfactory meaning so far as the facts related are concerned; but that is not the case.

[2] If we look only at the structure, the stanza could also be interpreted like this: "Tell me, Fjolsvinn, what I want to know. Who among the ásmegir created what I saw inside the castle wall?" However, there are several factual objections to this interpretation. Svipdag would be asking Fjolsvinn about something he saw in the past without specifying which castle wall he meant. It also assumes that Svipdag knew the ásmegir made what he saw and that he simply wanted to find out which specific ásmegir was responsible. Finally, Fjolsvinn’s answer would imply that the dwarfs he names are sons of the Asas. The formal possibility mentioned also faces formal probability against it. The plural form ásmaga is more closely associated with gard than with hverr, and should thus be linked to gard, not hverr, even though both interpretations could provide a satisfactory understanding of the related facts; but that is not the case.

[3] I follow the text in most of the manuscripts, of which Bugge has given various versions. One manuscript has in the text, another in the margin, Lidscialfr, written in one word (instead of lithsci alfr). Of this Munch made Lidskjalfr. The dative loki from lok, a gate (cp. luka loka, to close, enclose) has been interpreted as Loki, and thus made the confusion complete.

[3] I follow the text in most of the manuscripts, which Bugge has provided in different versions. One manuscript features it in the text, while another has it in the margin, Lidscialfr, written as one word (instead of lithsci alfr). Munch adapted it to Lidskjalfr. The dative loki from lok, meaning a gate (see luka loka, to close, enclose) has been interpreted as Loki, leading to complete confusion.

[4] Thar (in the assembly of the gods) var Modsognir mæstr um ordinn dverga allra.

[4] Thar (in the assembly of the gods) was the greatest of all the dwarves.

Sol heitir med monnom,
enn sunna med godum,
kalla dvergar Dvalin's leika
eyglo iotnar,
alfar fagra hvel
alscir asa synir.

Sol is called by men,
but sun by gods,
the dwarves call Dvalin's game
the giants’ eye,
the elves beautiful hammers
the all-sky sons of the gods.

[6] Cp. also Gylfag., 9, in regard to Odin: Ok fyrir thvi má hann heita Allfodr, at hann er fadir alra godanna ok manna ok alls thess, er af honom ok hans krapti var fullgjört.

[6] Cp. also Gylfag., 9, about Odin: And because of this, he can be called Allfather, since he is the father of all the gods and humans, and of everything that is created from him and his power.

[7] The outlines of the contents are given here from the interpretation found in Haug-West's Essays on the Sacred Language of the Parsis (London, 1878).

[7] The summary of the contents is provided here based on the interpretation in Haug-West's Essays on the Sacred Language of the Parsis (London, 1878).

[8] "Et ecce instabilis Oceani Euripus, ad initia quædam fontis sui arcana recurrens, infelices nautas jam desperatos, immo de morte sola cogitantes, vehementissimo impetu traxit ad Chaos. Hanc dicunt esse voraginem abyssi, illud profundum, in quo fama est omnes maris recursus, qui decrescere videntur, absorberi et denuo removi, quod fluctuatio dici solet" (De situ Daniæ, ed. Mad., p. 159).

[8] "And behold, the unstable strait of the Ocean, reverting to certain hidden sources, drags the unfortunate sailors, already desperate and contemplating only death, with tremendous force into Chaos. They say this is the whirlpool of the abyss, that deep place where it is said all the ebbing tides of the sea, which seem to decrease, are absorbed and again removed, which is commonly referred to as fluctuating" (De situ Daniæ, ed. Mad., p. 159).

[9] With this name of the lower world compare Gudmund-Mimer's abode á Grund (see No. 45), and Helligrund (Heliand., 44, 22), and neowla grund (Caedmon, 267, 1, 270, 16).

[9] Compare this name of the underworld to Gudmund-Mimer's home á Grund (see No. 45), and Helligrund (Heliand., 44, 22), and neowla grund (Caedmon, 267, 1, 270, 16).

[10] Compare the phrase iotna gaurthum i (str. 30, 3) with til hrimthursa hallar (30, 4).

[10] Compare the phrase iotna gaurthum i (str. 30, 3) with til hrimthursa hallar (30, 4).

[11] With race of the Asa-god áslidar there can hardly be meant others than the ásmegir gathered in the lower world around Balder. This is the only place where the word áslidar occurs.

[11] The race of the Asa-god áslidar likely refers to the ásmegir who are gathered in the underworld around Balder. This is the only instance where the term áslidar appears.

[12] Of the age and genuineness of Forspjallsljod I propose to publish a separate treatise.

[12] I plan to publish a separate paper on the age and authenticity of Forspjallsljod.

Tidhöggvit lét tiggi
Tryggvar sonr fyrir styggvan
Leiknar hest á leiti
ljotvaxinn hræ Saxa.

Vinhrödigr gaf vida
visi margra Frísa
blókku brûnt at derkka
blöd kvellridu stódi.

Tidhöggvit caused trouble
Tryggvar's son for the frightening
Playful horse on the path
ugly-mannered corpse of Saxa.

Vinhrödigr gave wisdom
to many Frisians
a brown block in the dark
blood flowed through the forest.

[14] Völuspa 23, Cod. Reg., says of Heid:

[14] Völuspa 23, Cod. Reg., talks about Heid:

seid hon kuni,
seid hon Leikin
.

be your best self,
be your best friend
.

The letter u is in this manuscript used for both u and y (compare Bugge, Sæmund Edd., Preface x., xi.), and hence kuni may be read both kuni and kyni. The latter reading makes logical sense. Kyni is dative of kyn, a neuter noun, meaning something sorcerous, supernatural, a monster. Kynjamein and kynjasött mean diseases brought on by sorcery. Seid in both the above lines is past tense of the verb sida, and not in either one of them the noun seidr.

The letter u in this manuscript is used for both u and y (see Bugge, Sæmund Edd., Preface x., xi.), so kuni can be read as both kuni and kyni. The second reading makes logical sense. Kyni is the dative form of kyn, a neuter noun that means something magical, supernatural, or a monster. Kynjamein and kynjasött refer to diseases caused by sorcery. Seid in both of the above lines is the past tense of the verb sida, not the noun seidr.

There was a sacred sorcery and an unholy one, according to the purpose for which it was practised, and according to the attending ceremonies. The object of the holy sorcery was to bring about something good either for the sorcerer or for others, or to find out the will of the gods and future things. The sorcery practised by Heidr is the unholy one, hated by the gods, and again and again forbidden in the laws, and this kind of sorcery is designated in Völuspa by the term sida kyni. Of a thing practised with improper means it is said that it is not kynja-lauss, kyn-free.

There were two types of sorcery: sacred and unholy, depending on the purpose it served and the rituals involved. The aim of the holy sorcery was to achieve something good for the sorcerer or for others or to discover the will of the gods and what the future holds. The sorcery practiced by Heidr is the unholy kind, despised by the gods, and repeatedly banned in the laws. This type of sorcery is referred to in Völuspa as sida kyni. When something is done through improper means, it is said to be not kynja-lauss, or kyn-free.

The reading in Cod. Hauk., seid hon hvars hon kunni, seid hon hugleikin, evidently has some "emendator" to thank for its existence who did not understand the passage and wished to substitute something easily understood for the obscure lines he thought he had found.

The reading in Cod. Hauk., seid hon hvars hon kunni, seid hon hugleikin, clearly owes its existence to some "editor" who didn’t understand the passage and tried to replace the confusing lines he believed he discovered with something more straightforward.

[15] The interpretation of the passage, which has hitherto prevailed, begins with a text emendation. Fánn is changed to Finn. Finn is the name of a dwarf. Finns hrosti is "the dwarf's drink," and "the dwarf's drink" is, on the authority of the Younger Edda, synonymous with poetry. The possessor of Finns hrosti is Odin, the lord of poetry. With text emendations of this sort (they are numerous, are based on false notions in regard to the adaptability of the Icelandic Christian poetics to the heathen poetry and usually quote Gylfaginning as authority) we can produce anything we like from the statements of the ancient records. Odin's character as the Lord of poetry has not the faintest idea in common with the contents of the strophe. His character as judge at the court near Urd's fountain, and as the one who, as the judge of the dead, has authority over the liquor in the subterranean horn, is on the other hand closely connected with the contents of the strophe, and is alone able to make it consistent and intelligible. Further on in the poem, Egil speaks of Odin as the lord of poetry. Odin, he says, has not only been severe against him (in the capacity of hilmir Fáns hrosta), but he has also been kind in bestowing the gift of poetry, and therewith consolation in sorrow (bölva bætr). The paraphrase here used by Egil for Odin's name is Mims vinr (Mimer's friend). From Mimer Odin received the drink of inspiration, and thus the paraphrase is in harmony with the sense. As hilmir Fáns hrosta Odin has wounded Egil's heart; as Mims vinr (Mimer's friend) he has given him balsam for the wounds inflicted. This two-sided conception of Odin's relation to the poet permeates the whole poem.

[15] The existing interpretation of this passage begins with a change to the text. Fánn is replaced with Finn, who is a dwarf. Finns hrosti translates to "the dwarf's drink," and according to the Younger Edda, "the dwarf's drink" is another term for poetry. The one who possesses Finns hrosti is Odin, the lord of poetry. With these types of text changes (which are common, based on misunderstandings about how Icelandic Christian poetics relate to pagan poetry, and usually refer to Gylfaginning as a source), we can derive nearly anything from the ancient texts. Odin's role as the Lord of poetry doesn't align at all with the content of the strophe. His role as judge at the court by Urd's fountain, and as the one who judges the dead and controls the drink in the underground horn, is strongly connected to the content of the strophe, making it coherent and understandable. Later in the poem, Egil refers to Odin as the lord of poetry, mentioning that Odin has not just been harsh towards him (as hilmir Fáns hrosta), but he has also been generous in granting the gift of poetry, providing solace in grief (bölva bætr). Egil's alternative name for Odin is Mims vinr (Mimir's friend). Odin received the drink of inspiration from Mimir, aligning the paraphrase with the idea. As hilmir Fáns hrosta, Odin has hurt Egil's heart; as Mims vinr (Mimir's friend), he has given him healing for those wounds. This dual nature of Odin's relationship with the poet runs throughout the entire poem.

[16] Likewise the warlike skald Kormak is certain that he would have come to Valhal in case he had been drowned under circumstances described in his saga, a work which is, however, very unreliable.

[16] Similarly, the battle-hardened poet Kormak believes that he would have reached Valhalla if he had drowned in the way described in his saga, which is, however, quite unreliable.

[17] Possibly the same as that of which a few strophes are preserved in Baldrs draumar, an old poetic fragment whose gaps have been filled in a very unsatisfactory manner in recent times with strophes which now are current as Vegtamskvida. That Odin, when he is about to proceed to the abode which in the subterranean realms of bliss is to receive Balder, chooses the route through Nifelhel is explained not by Vegtamskvida, where this fact is stated, but by the older poem mentioned by Saxo, which makes him seek the dweller in Nifelhel, the rimthurs Hrossthiófr, son of Hrimnir.

[17] Possibly the same as that from which a few verses are preserved in Baldrs draumar, an old poetic fragment whose missing parts have been filled in very unsatisfactorily in recent times with verses that are now known as Vegtamskvida. That Odin, when he's about to head to the home in the underground realms of bliss to receive Balder, chooses the route through Nifelhel is not explained by Vegtamskvida, where this fact is mentioned, but instead by the older poem referred to by Saxo, which shows him seeking out the dweller in Nifelhel, the rimthurs Hrossthiófr, son of Hrimnir.


INDEX
OF
PERSONS AND PLACES.

TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY.

Transcriber's Note: This index has been copied in from Volume III for the convenience of the reader (although it doesn't use the accented letters found in the rest of the text). Only the page numbers in this volume are linked.

Transcriber's Note: This index has been copied from Volume III for the reader's convenience (though it doesn't include the accented letters found in the rest of the text). Only the page numbers in this volume are linked.

  • A
  • Achilles, 44, 192.
  • Achivians, 62.
  • Adalbert, 320.
  • Adam, 86, 132, 319, 338.
  • Adam of Bremen, 714.
  • Adriatic, 62.
  • Aeduans, 66.
  • Aegir, 43, 136, 235, 422, 575, 697, 813, 822, 967.
  • Aeneas, 44, 66, 81, 730.
  • African, 6.
  • Agelmund, 858.
  • Aggo, 104, 861, 893, 953, 1008.
  • Agni, 587, 605, 886.
  • Agrippa, 76, 86.
  • Ahriman, 817.
  • Ahura, 8.
  • Ahuramazda, 127, 381, 450.
  • Ai, 140.
  • Ajo, 100, 861, 992.
  • Alamannians, 53, 119, 708.
  • Alarik, 25.
  • Alba-Longa, 66.
  • Aldonus, 101.
  • Aldrian, 981, 991.
  • Alexander, 50, 55.
  • Alf, 167.
  • Alfather, 376, 220, 340.
  • Alfheim, 696, 865, 947.
  • Alfhild, 168.
  • Alfrandull, 1002.
  • Alfsol, 168.
  • Alps, 62.
  • Almveig, 1000.
  • Alvalde, 174, 584, 898, 953, 992.
  • Alveig, 173, 257, 263, 273.
  • Alveig-Signe, 793, 902.
  • Alvis, 437.
  • Alvism, 365, 376.
  • Alvismal, 436, 445.
  • Alvitr, 898.
  • Amala, 293.
  • Amalgort, 293.
  • Amalian, 147, 285, 293, 980.
  • Amazons, 168.
  • Ambri, 100.
  • Amelolt, 293.
  • Amelungs, 147, 293.
  • America, 940.
  • Amlethus, 317, 843.
  • Amlodi, 843, 568.
  • Amma, 140.
  • Ammianus, 58.
  • Amsvartner, 564.
  • Anarr, 157.
  • Anchises, 54, 112.
  • Andlanger, 706.
  • Andvare, a dwarf, 300, 977.
  • Angerboda, 226, 275, 558, 707, 809.
  • Angeyja, 597.
  • Angles, 55.
  • Anglo-Saxon, 86.
  • Angra-Mainyu, 127.
  • Angul, 89.
  • Animals, 23.
  • Anses, 738.
  • Ansgarius, 806.
  • Ansgis, 54, 112.
  • Antenor, 53, 62.
  • Anthaib, 101.
  • Anthropology, 729.
  • Anti-Christ, 722.
  • Anundus, 848, 884, 896, 932, 951.
  • Anus, 879.
  • Anzius, 147.
  • Apaosha, 970.
  • Apollo, 79.
  • Aquili, 553.
  • Are, 57, 425, 438.
  • Arinbjorn, 173, 464.
  • Aristarchus, 53.
  • Armenia, 3.
  • Arnulf, 54.
  • Artimis, 79.
  • Arvidson, 844.
  • Aryan, 3, 14, 30, 124, 188, 253, 380, 746.
  • Asa-Brage, 256, 801.
  • Asa-father, 746.
  • Asa-god, 147, 191, 210, 246, 740, 777, 793, 820.
  • Asaland, 33.
  • Asalfr, 926.
  • Asas, 34, 41, 83, 211, 235, 254, 275, 364, 376, 397, 436, 485, 580, 620, 720, 819, 838, 852, 875, 888, 946.
  • Asasynir (goddesses), 446.
  • Asbjorn, 245.
  • Asciburgium, 122, 839.
  • Asgard, 33, 41, 166, 218, 229, 245, 276, 376, 397, 423, 443, 467, 575, 601, 693, 724, 751, 772, 790, 806, 845, 865, 877, 909, 938, 959, 977, 989, 1004.
  • Asia-land, 45.
  • Asia Minor, 77.
  • Asiatic, 4, 14.
  • Ask, 127, 140, 604, 733.
  • Asmegir, 353, 436, 446, 827, 878.
  • Asmund, 265, 743.
  • Assi, 100.
  • Assyrians, 37.
  • Astrology, 71.
  • Asvid, 365, 743.
  • Asvinians, 880, 910.
  • Atlakvida, 512.
  • Atlantic, 87.
  • Atlas, 977.
  • Atle, 471, 915.
  • Attic, 53.
  • Attila, 286, 809, 983.
  • Audhumbla, 389, 574, 733, 433.
  • Augustus, 711.
  • Aurboda, 213, 242, 781, 815, 845, 962.
  • Aurgelner, 433, 570.
  • Aurnir, 899, 948, 992.
  • Austria, 28.
  • Ave, 140.
  • Avo, 848, 884, 896.
  • Avernians, 66.
  • Avesta, 8, 17, 30, 450, 878.
  • Azdingi, 159.
  • B
  • Baal, 37.
  • Babel, 37, 84.
  • Babylon, 37, 84.
  • Bacchus, 900.
  • Bactria, 9, 84.
  • Bærmagnis-Sogo, 310.
  • Bainaib, 101.
  • Balder, 36, 88, 191, 212, 248, 346, 368, 377, 400, 413, 436, 465, 622, 684, 726, 782, 796, 809, 833, 877, 888, 898, 963, 985.
  • Banings (destroyers), 297.
  • Barbarossa, 55.
  • Baugregin's Well, 577.
  • Beda, 55, 88.
  • Beistla, 624.
  • Bel, 836.
  • Beldegg, 40, 88.
  • Belgium, 28.
  • Beli, 836.
  • Benfey, 18.
  • Beowulf, 130, 191, 472, 605, 749, 811, 825, 844, 986, 1002.
  • Berchter, 591.
  • Berchtung, 146, 291.
  • Bergelmer, 434, 570, 626.
  • Bergio, 115.
  • Berggram, 848.
  • Berig, 116.
  • Berker, 146.
  • Bergtrollet, 844.
  • Berserks, 39.
  • Berther, 146.
  • Bessarabia, 25.
  • Bestla, 160, 389, 476.
  • Beyla, 575.
  • Bhrigu, 587.
  • Bifrost, 397, 415, 462, 534, 586, 693, 705, 758, 827, 989.
  • Bil, 676, 985, 1003.
  • Billing, 471, 698.
  • Birka, 806.
  • Biterolf, 359, 644, 977, 997.
  • Bjaef, 88.
  • Bjarmia, 563.
  • Bjorn, 245.
  • Bjorno, 884.
  • Bjort, 229, 756.
  • Blekingia, 104.
  • Blid, 229, 756.
  • Bodn, 331.
  • Bodvar, 530.
  • Boethius, 812.
  • Bolthorn, 361, 624.
  • Bor, 389, 434, 574, 603.
  • Borgar, 145, 255, 281, 293, 591, 847, 861, 976.
  • Bose Saga, 310.
  • Bosphorus, 48.
  • Bous, 787.
  • Bragarædur, 959.
  • Brage, 43, 468, 675, 824, 967, 986.
  • Bravalla, 283.
  • Breidablik, 36.
  • Brimer, 643.
  • Brisingamen, 272, 364, 725, 819, 829, 876.
  • Britain, 55.
  • Brok, 361, 718, 895.
  • Brunnakr, 898, 953.
  • Brunnie, 898, 953.
  • Brutus, 66.
  • Brynhild, 491, 979.
  • Buddhism, 732.
  • Budlungs, 189.
  • Bundehash, 126.
  • Bure, 389.
  • Burgarus, 145.
  • Burgundaib, 101, 113.
  • Byggvir, 575.
  • Byleipt, 559.
  • Byrgir, 676, 986, 1003.
  • Byzantium, 48.
  • C
  • Cæsar, 66, 283.
  • Cain, 813.
  • Capitoline Hill, 74.
  • Carthage, 58.
  • Cassiodorus, 114.
  • Cave of Punishment, 552.
  • Celts, 10, 25, 254.
  • Cerberus, 38, 413.
  • Ceres, 79.
  • Chaldæans, 72.
  • Cham, 85.
  • Chaos, 389.
  • Charlemagne, 53, 101, 807.
  • Cheldricus, 981, 990.
  • Cherson, 25.
  • Christ, 77, 284, 807.
  • Christianity, 50, 285.
  • Chus, 85.
  • Cimmerians, 76.
  • Cis-Alpine, 66.
  • Claudius, 114.
  • Claybrimer, 570.
  • Codex Regius, 233.
  • Codex Upsalensis, 353, 538.
  • Cool, 519.
  • Cosmogony, 157.
  • Cosmographic Review, 692.
  • Creator, 813.
  • Creation of Man, 126.
  • Crete, 38.
  • Crimea, 25.
  • Cumæan Prophetess, 75.
  • Curetians, 261.
  • Cuso, 784.
  • Cybile, 79.
  • Cyclops, 715.
  • D
  • Dacians, 129.
  • Dag, 366, 420, 433, 446, 602, 696.
  • Dainn, an elf artist, 240, 365, 717.
  • Dalmatia, 63.
  • Damkan, 386.
  • Dan, 137.
  • Danai, 56, 255.
  • Danes, 27, 56, 117, 178, 257.
  • Danische Wold, 811.
  • Danish Adventurers, 714.
  • Dankrat, 981.
  • Danmark, 89.
  • Dannevirke, 913, 927.
  • Danr Draupr, 142.
  • Danube, 62.
  • Dardanus, 38.
  • Darius, 3.
  • Darnanians, 58.
  • Dasyus, 596.
  • Decius, 710.
  • Delling, 356, 366, 377, 416, 461, 602, 696, 823.
  • Diaconus, 54, 101, 859.
  • Dictys, 59.
  • Dieterich, 285, 980.
  • Dis, sun goddess, 167.
  • Disertus, 794.
  • Ditevin, 109.
  • Dobrudscho, 25.
  • Domarr, 137.
  • Don, 113.
  • Doom of the Dead, 485.
  • Dore, 356.
  • Drauper, 361, 374, 427, 635.
  • Draupner, 725, 824, 862.
  • Drott, 143.
  • Duben, 29.
  • Dudo, 56, 67.
  • Dulsi, 608, 652.
  • Dunelmensis, 130.
  • Durin, 357, 653.
  • Durnir, 652.
  • Dutch, 27.
  • Dvalinn, a dwarf artist, 164, 244, 356, 461, 717.
  • Dwarfs, 445.
  • Dygve, 144, 621.
  • E
  • Earendel, 769.
  • East Goths, 25.
  • Ebbo, 104, 779, 847.
  • Ebur, 863, 953.
  • Eckenbrecht, 896.
  • Eckihard, 360.
  • Edda, 325, 354, 406, 562, 603, 647, 718, 791, 827, 851, 888, 927, 962.
  • Egil, 425, 463, 529, 838, 847, 863, 873, 884, 901, 926, 941, 969, 977, 990.
  • Egilsson, 733.
  • Eggther, sword guardian, 223, 707, 810, 962.
  • Egyptian, 94.
  • Eikthynir, a thunder cloud, 249, 968.
  • Eilif, 857.
  • Eilif Gudrunson, 331.
  • Einar, 372, 908, 914.
  • Einar Skalaglam, 330.
  • Einberges, gods, 824, 1003.
  • Eir, 229, 756.
  • Eirikr, 793, 803, 823, 847.
  • Elbe, 107.
  • Elderich, 984.
  • Elf Clans, 603.
  • Elivagar, 424, 519, 532, 695, 775, 827, 835, 846, 857, 911, 938, 960, 968, 1003.
  • Elivogs, 325, 379.
  • Elizabeth, 723.
  • Elves, 164, 445, 696.
  • Elysian Fields, 325.
  • Embla, 127, 143, 604, 733.
  • Emperor Theodosius, 710.
  • Endil, 941.
  • Endymion, 728.
  • Eomenric, 830.
  • Eos, 901.
  • Ephesus, 709, 728.
  • Epirus, 25.
  • Ericus, 793, 868.
  • Erik, 463, 620, 794, 807, 818, 828, 994.
  • Eriksmal, 472.
  • Erikvidforle's Saga, 306, 322.
  • Erinnyes, 493.
  • Ermenrich, 980, 998.
  • Erythreian Sibyl, 76.
  • Esculapians, 79.
  • Ethelwardus, 130.
  • Etgeir, 927.
  • Etruria, 83.
  • Etrurians, 58.
  • Euhemerists, 49.
  • Euripides, 716.
  • Europe, 76.
  • Eylud Mill, 827.
  • Eyludr, 568, 584.
  • Eystrasalt, the Baltic, 235.
  • Eyrbyggja, 478.
  • Eyrgjafa, 598.
  • Eyvind, 225, 469.
  • F
  • Fadir, 140.
  • Fafner, 977.
  • Fafnersbane, 191, 218, 260, 735.
  • Fafnersmal, 460, 693.
  • Fagerskinna, 741.
  • Fal, 87.
  • Falen, 89.
  • Fann, 522.
  • Farbaute, 823.
  • Fenja, 262, 567, 584, 890, 951.
  • Fenrer, 618, 705.
  • Fenris Wolf, 44, 215, 404, 448, 558, 618.
  • Fifel, 559.
  • Fimbulthul, 642.
  • Fimbul-Winter, 171, 585, 796.
  • Finalf, 971.
  • Finmark, 310.
  • Finnr, 988.
  • Finns, 118.
  • Fjalar, a giant sorcerer, 210, 224, 266, 317, 336, 513, 596, 647, 661, 707, 810, 891, 962, 1004.
  • Fjallgyldir, 926.
  • Fjolner, 499, 995.
  • Fjolsvinn, 354, 499, 571.
  • Fjolsvinsmal, 229, 238, 721, 747, 758, 772, 790, 817, 832, 978.
  • Fjorgyn, 155.
  • Fjorgyn-Frigg, 374.
  • Flatey-bok, 133, 306.
  • Floedarmal, 858.
  • Flying Serpents, 564.
  • Fornald, 363.
  • Fornaldr Saga, 858.
  • Fornmanna Saga, 96.
  • Forsets, 888.
  • Forspjallsljod, 196, 330, 447, 532, 553, 871, 911, 917, 1008.
  • Francis, 51.
  • Franks, 50, 60, 99, 708.
  • Frankish, 82.
  • Frankland, 40.
  • Frau Breyde, 834.
  • Frauenlob, 68.
  • Frea, 100.
  • Frey, 34, 137, 157, 230, 361, 426, 558, 575, 607, 661, 702, 718, 777, 796, 810, 820, 863, 884, 918, 958, 983.
  • Fredegar, 50, 60.
  • Freyja, 34, 100, 155, 166, 229, 327, 363, 607, 443, 461, 526, 684, 796, 819, 834, 843, 879, 887, 897, 931, 958, 989.
  • Freki, Odin's wolf dog, 249, 559.
  • Freyja Menglad, 250.
  • Frid, 229, 842.
  • Fridleif, 88.
  • Fridleifson, 567.
  • Fridigernus, 842.
  • Fridlevus, 245, 798, 863, 884.
  • Frigg, 34, 100, 155, 229, 607, 684, 824, 842, 903, 963.
  • Frigga, 55.
  • Frigida, 39.
  • Friesland, 320.
  • Frisian Adventurers, 715.
  • Frode, 135, 499, 565, 578, 794.
  • Froste, 225.
  • Frotho, 815, 837, 868.
  • Frotho-Frey, 274.
  • Fulda, 111.
  • Fulla, 685, 824.
  • Funen, 35.
  • Fylgies, 457.
  • G
  • Gabriel, 836.
  • Gaelic, 94.
  • Galfrid, 66, 984.
  • Gambanteinn, 427, 815, 964.
  • Gambara, 100, 893, 953.
  • Gambarac, 104.
  • Gambrivians, 155.
  • Gandaricus Magnus, 222.
  • Gandil, 468.
  • Gang, 946, 955, 974.
  • Ganges, 10.
  • Gangr, 932, 948.
  • Gang-Urmir, 196.
  • Gardarike, 15.
  • Garm, 440, 564.
  • Gastrofnir, 754.
  • Gaul, 26, 58, 66, 129.
  • Gauta, 505, 642.
  • Gaya-Maretan, 127.
  • Gayomert, 127.
  • Gehenna, 437, 549.
  • Gefion, 35.
  • Gefu, 773.
  • Geiger, 19, 131.
  • Geirrod, a fire giant, 106, 310, 432, 459, 535, 598, 915, 928, 949.
  • Geiter, 96, 536.
  • Geirvandil, 848, 867, 883, 948, 974, 993.
  • Geldr, 784, 984, 1000.
  • Gepaute, 116.
  • Gepidians, 708.
  • Gerd, a giantess, 192, 227, 241, 426, 437, 528, 815, 967.
  • Geri, 754.
  • German-Saga Cycle, 294.
  • Germans, 548.
  • Germany, 19, 27, 120.
  • Gernoz, 981.
  • Gersami, 756.
  • Gerutha, 779.
  • Geruthus, 312.
  • Gesta, 62.
  • Gevarr, 669, 792, 990, 1002.
  • Gevarr-Nokkue, 202.
  • Gevarus, 781, 836.
  • Ghosts, 742.
  • Giants, 39, 96, 175, 770, 836.
  • Gibich, 981.
  • Gifr, 754.
  • Gigas, a giant, 776.
  • Gillingr, 483.
  • Gilzer, 981.
  • Gimule, 561.
  • Ginungagap, 452, 940.
  • Gipties, 457.
  • Gisle, 684, 741.
  • Gisler, 981, 1007.
  • Gissur, 527.
  • Gjallahorn, 524.
  • Gjaller-bridge, 736.
  • Gjalp, 928, 933.
  • Gjoll, 328, 415, 448, 515.
  • Gjuke, 971, 981, 991, 999, 1009.
  • Gjukung, 515.
  • Gleipner, 565, 824.
  • Glenr, husband of the Sun Dis, 169.
  • Glitner, 827.
  • Glittering-fields, 309, 322, 418, 517, 636.
  • Gnipa-Cave, 440, 564.
  • Godan, Odin, 100.
  • Godmundr, 642.
  • Gods of the Week Days, 72.
  • Golaida, 101.
  • Gold-Comb, 449.
  • Gold-glittering Cock, 760.
  • Gorm, 312, 418, 432, 515, 534, 552, 641, 714.
  • Gosh, 382.
  • Got, Gotland, 89, 132.
  • Gothic, 23, 60, 99, 113, 178.
  • Goths, 708, 729.
  • Grafvitner, a giant wolf, 240.
  • Gragas, 430.
  • Gram, 147, 283, 794.
  • Grandvik, 832, 940.
  • Grane, 241, 978.
  • Great Babylonia, 836.
  • Greco, 10, 25.
  • Greeks, 59.
  • Greenland, 940.
  • Greip, a giantess, 551, 598, 893, 928, 1004.
  • Gregorius, 50, 81, 288, 711, 728.
  • Grendel, 811.
  • Grep, 797, 836.
  • Gridarvolr, 933.
  • Gridr, 933.
  • Grimhild, 516.
  • Grimm, 10, 298.
  • Grimm's Mythology, 721.
  • Grimner, 434.
  • Grimner's Lay, 139.
  • Grimnersmal, 423, 447, 564, 592, 644, 717, 802, 855, 866, 889.
  • Grimnismal, 105, 236, 251, 399.
  • Groa, 150, 196, 255, 268, 747, 776, 793, 819, 847, 858, 900, 998.
  • Grœdir, 566.
  • Grogalder, 151, 201, 354, 571, 747, 758, 770, 795, 805, 832.
  • Grotte, 727.
  • Grotte-mill, 565.
  • Grotte-Song, 181, 262, 584, 890, 951.
  • Grund, 310.
  • Gugnir, 876.
  • Gudheim, 36.
  • Gudhorm, 153, 255, 270.
  • Gudmund, 217, 309, 360, 393, 516, 636.
  • Gudmund-Mimer, 727.
  • Gudolf, 88.
  • Gudrun, 355, 915, 974, 989.
  • Gudrunarkvida, 138, 522.
  • Gudrundson, 138, 421, 452, 491, 516, 932.
  • Gudzorm, 981.
  • Gull, 231.
  • Gulltoppr, 592.
  • Gulveig, 165, 204, 230, 486.
  • Gulveig-Heid, 724, 746, 780.
  • Gunbjorn, 245.
  • Gunlad, 224, 648, 1004.
  • Gungner, a sword, 193, 268, 639.
  • Gunnar, 472, 502, 735, 978, 989.
  • Gunno, 787.
  • Gunvara, 795, 815.
  • Guod, a ship, 265.
  • Guritha, 150.
  • Guthmundus, 314.
  • Guthorm, 567.
  • Guthormus, 151.
  • Gutland, 104.
  • Gylder, 962.
  • Gygr, a troll woman, 845.
  • Gylfaginning, 41, 128, 138, 325, 344, 395, 425, 497, 524, 538, 552, 565, 607, 757, 856, 925, 962.
  • Gylfe, 35, 41, 93.
  • Gymer, 426, 536.
  • Gymir, a giant, 213, 227, 242.
  • H
  • Hadaland, 741.
  • Hadding, 255, 263, 273, 289, 317, 432, 449, 492, 517, 604, 729, 737, 793, 806, 819, 843, 902, 980, 997.
  • Hades, 123, 337, 392, 431, 482, 514, 577, 730, 817, 1004.
  • Hadingus, 159, 301.
  • Hadolaun, 107.
  • Hadugoto, 108.
  • Hagen, 298, 981.
  • Haguinus, 896.
  • Hakon, 370, 467, 500, 824, 867, 904, 913, 929.
  • Hakonarmal, 468.
  • Halfdan, 132, 185, 191, 202, 255, 318, 460, 489, 591, 741, 779, 792, 803, 819, 847, 896, 919, 958, 973, 1000.
  • Halfe, 256, 262.
  • Haliorunæ, 22.
  • Halir, 446.
  • Hallfred, 407, 479.
  • Hallin, 115.
  • Halogaland, 312.
  • Ham, 85.
  • Hama, 830.
  • Hamal, 147, 192, 281.
  • Hamingjes, 457, 505.
  • Hamlet, 843.
  • Handuanus, 300.
  • Har, 42, 95.
  • Harald, 464.
  • Harald Blue Tooth, 929.
  • Harald Hardrade, 282.
  • Harald Hildetand, 282.
  • Harbard, 889, 961.
  • Harbardsljod, 276, 449, 953, 967.
  • Hardgrep, 260, 271, 492, 737.
  • Hartung, 289.
  • Hate, a monster, 558, 690, 707, 810.
  • Haustlaug, 416, 574, 853, 902, 987.
  • Havamal, 128, 259, 330, 361, 431, 476, 492, 642, 717, 735, 934.
  • Hedinn, 887.
  • Heid, 65, 351, 480, 876.
  • Heidrun, 644.
  • Heimdal, 36, 135, 170, 236, 272, 280, 298, 378, 425, 447, 586, 695, 705, 722, 738, 822, 830, 891.
  • Heimskringla, 32, 35, 47, 82, 94, 243, 370, 520, 606, 741.
  • Heingest, 88, 99, 970, 991, 1008.
  • Hektor, 38.
  • Hel, 400, 406, 420, 440, 447, 478, 614, 745, 824, 968.
  • Helblinde, 559, 599.
  • Helblottin, 414, 969.
  • Hel-dog, 564.
  • Helgakvida, 216.
  • Hel-gate, 702.
  • Helge, 147, 181, 310, 520, 571, 690, 744, 791, 973.
  • Helgo, 784.
  • Hel-horse, 480.
  • Heliand, 416, 456, 560.
  • Hellenic, 25.
  • Hellewite, 407.
  • Hel-rivers, 765.
  • Hel-shoes, 737.
  • Helvegir, 440.
  • Helvegum, 442.
  • Hel-way, 515.
  • Hengikjoptr, 566.
  • Henricus, 86.
  • Hephæstros, 189.
  • Hercynian, 1.
  • Herikon, 87.
  • Hermanaricus, 301.
  • Hermes, 70.
  • Hermes-Mercurius, 94.
  • Hermes-Trismegistus, 94.
  • Hermionians, 155, 301.
  • Hermod, 327, 374, 415, 465, 565, 737, 819, 845.
  • Hertrich, 359.
  • Herulians, 113.
  • Hesiodus, 127.
  • Hervor, 309, 335, 957.
  • Hieronymus, 51.
  • Hildebrand, 147, 814.
  • Hildeger, 147, 193.
  • Hildigun, 1000.
  • Hildings, 190.
  • Himalaya, 10.
  • Himinn, 445.
  • Himminbjorg, 36, 289, 705.
  • Hindoos, 4, 254.
  • Hindukush, 10.
  • Hjaller-horn, 708.
  • Hjardarholt, 592.
  • Hjarrandi, 989.
  • Hjorvardson, 746.
  • Hjuki, 676.
  • Hlandverr, 997.
  • Hlebardr, 956, 964.
  • Hler, 96.
  • Hlidskjolf, 696.
  • Hlif, 756.
  • Hlin, 842.
  • Hlodyn, 155, 599, 803, 930, 945.
  • Hnoss, 756.
  • Hoce, 986.
  • Hodd-Mimer, 342.
  • Hodbrod, 973.
  • Hodd-goda, 416.
  • Hoder, 415, 684, 791, 885, 963, 985, 880, 887.
  • Hodrofner's-horn, 624.
  • Hoenir, 739, 904.
  • Hofudlausn, 500.
  • Hogne, 979.
  • Hohni, 738.
  • Holt, 818.
  • Homer, 76, 268.
  • Honer, 34, 127, 243, 461, 505, 529, 603, 732.
  • Hordaland, 929.
  • Horn, 773.
  • Hornklofve, 674.
  • Horund, 989.
  • Horvendillus, 317, 843.
  • Hothbrodus, 781, 792.
  • Hother, 340.
  • Hothurus, 633, 773, 787, 823.
  • Hrabanus, 111.
  • Hraunbui, 855.
  • Hraunn, 424.
  • Hrimgrimner, 817.
  • Hrimner, a giantess, 218, 230, 817.
  • Hrolfr, 801.
  • Hromund-Greipson's Saga, 269.
  • Hroptatyr, 367.
  • Hrunger, 748, 852.
  • Hrutr-Heimdall, 286.
  • Huginn, 696.
  • Hunding's-bane, 184, 281, 744.
  • Huns, 11, 116, 222, 273.
  • Huyrvillus, 117.
  • Hoedrung, 489.
  • Hoergelmer, 402, 414, 423, 451, 519, 532, 562, 639, 702, 713, 749, 765, 968.
  • Hylten-Cavallius, 735.
  • Hymir, winter giant, 854.
  • Hymirskvida, 853.
  • Hyndla, 526.
  • Hyndley's Lay, 138.
  • Hyndluljod, 155, 223, 526, 694, 718, 755, 773, 824, 892, 1000.
  • Hypnos, 718.
  • Hyrr, 753.
  • Hyrroken, a giantess, 234.
  • I
  • Iberians, 24.
  • Ibor, 100, 119, 862, 1008.
  • Iceland, 48, 82.
  • Ida's Plains, 346.
  • Ide, 425, 890, 926, 944, 972, 991.
  • Idi, 197, 935.
  • Idun, 174, 871, 887, 906, 918, 931, 950, 958, 987, 1003.
  • Idunn, 197.
  • Ilium, 52.
  • Illyrian, 61.
  • India, 3.
  • Indo-Iranian, 14.
  • Indra, 360.
  • Indride, 88.
  • Ing, 265.
  • Ingjold, 457.
  • Irania, 3, 84, 126, 254.
  • Ire, 356.
  • Ireland, 66.
  • Ironwood, 216, 558, 707, 809, 877, 930.
  • Irpa, 913.
  • Irung, 281, 991.
  • Isodorus, 76.
  • Isolfr, 865.
  • Israel, 58.
  • Istævonians, 155.
  • Isung's Wood, 223.
  • Itrman, 88.
  • Ivalde, 172, 196, 361, 747, 804, 838, 870, 879, 897, 948, 956, 974, 999.
  • Ivalderson, 202.
  • J
  • Jafnhar, 42, 95.
  • Jarl Hakonson, 994.
  • Jarl Rig, 137.
  • Jat, 88.
  • Jaxartes, 9.
  • Jerusalem, 83, 835.
  • Jessen, 158.
  • Jewes, 71.
  • Jima (Grove), 381, 629, 878.
  • Jokull, 96, 166.
  • Jonsson, 114.
  • Jord, the earth, 68, 615.
  • Jordanes, 59, 113, 178, 301, 830.
  • Jormungander, 919.
  • Jormungrun, 601, 695.
  • Jormunrek, 270, 836, 847.
  • Jotunheim, home of the giants, 96, 223, 248, 310, 399, 425, 434, 580, 599, 675, 770, 827, 845, 876, 885, 914, 936, 947, 968, 1003.
  • Jupiter, 38, 87.
  • Jupiter's Temple, 74.
  • Jutland, 40, 785.
  • K
  • Kabulistan, 7.
  • Kari, 96.
  • Kark, 456.
  • Karl (Churl), 140.
  • Kiarr, 998.
  • King Englin, 976.
  • King Liutwar, 997.
  • Kirshipta, 386.
  • Kjalki, 267.
  • Klage, 981.
  • Klaproth, 9.
  • Kollr, 851.
  • Kon, 142.
  • Kormak, 210, 463, 530.
  • Kour-Rig, 137.
  • Kuhn, 17.
  • Kullen, 850.
  • Kvaser, 34.
  • L
  • Lactantius, 76.
  • Lake Maelar, 47.
  • Lamedon, 88.
  • Lamia, 92.
  • Lamissio, 859.
  • Langarbrekku-Einar, 741.
  • Lassen, 10.
  • Latham, 15.
  • Latin, 50, 87.
  • Latium, 58.
  • Latona, 79.
  • Laurin, 301.
  • Leifner's flames, 260, 299, 750.
  • Leifthraser, 353, 378, 442, 453, 530.
  • Legend of the Cross, 90.
  • Leika, 365.
  • Leikin, 476, 534, 705.
  • Leiptr, 420.
  • Lesso, 43, 265.
  • Lethe, 335.
  • Letto-Slavic, 14.
  • Liburnia, 61.
  • Libyan, 76.
  • Lidskjalfn, 356, 911.
  • Lif, 353, 378, 442, 453, 530.
  • Lif and Leifthraser, 341.
  • Lifthraser, 180.
  • Link, 7.
  • Liserus-Heimdal, 829.
  • Liutker, 1006.
  • Loder, 127, 732.
  • Lodr, 603.
  • Lodur, 601, 739.
  • Lofdung, 189.
  • Logi, 96, 662.
  • Logrin, 35, 40.
  • Loka-Senna, 155, 279, 428, 558, 575, 661, 897, 953, 965.
  • Loke, 43, 136, 171, 214, 269, 273, 428, 438, 448, 476, 548, 556, 575, 600, 697, 722, 761, 822, 840, 856, 876, 891, 904, 921, 936, 945, 960, 991.
  • Longobardians, 54, 156, 422, 708, 858, 995.
  • Longobardian Saga, 99, 322.
  • Longlegs, 738.
  • Loptr, 760.
  • Loride, 88.
  • Lothurus, 604.
  • Lower World Mill, 760.
  • Ludr, 760.
  • Luneburg, 100.
  • Lykoa, 900.
  • Lyngvi, Island of darkness, 278, 564, 705.
  • Lyrner, 445.
  • Lysir, the shining one, 272.
  • M
  • Macedonia, 45, 54.
  • Maeringaburg, 297.
  • Magne, 88, 441.
  • Malmesburiensis, 130.
  • Mane, 446, 580, 629, 698.
  • Manegarm, 564.
  • Mani, 690.
  • Mani-Karl, 791.
  • Manu, 387, 587.
  • Mannus, 68, 155, 841, 847.
  • Manufortis, 993, 1008.
  • Manus, 284.
  • Mardoll, 819, 830.
  • Marcellinus, 84.
  • Markomir, 62.
  • Marpessus, 76.
  • Mars, 809.
  • Mary, 723.
  • Mashia, Mashiena, 127.
  • Master Masons, 87.
  • Maurus, 111.
  • Mayence, 111.
  • Mead Myth, 644.
  • Mead Wells, 329.
  • Media, 7.
  • Memnor, 68.
  • Menelaus, 840.
  • Menglad, 202, 229, 368, 747, 757, 770, 836.
  • Menglodum, 747.
  • Menja, a giantess, 262, 567, 584, 890, 951.
  • Mennon, 39.
  • Mercury, 70.
  • Merv, 9.
  • Metals, 23.
  • Metz, 54.
  • Middle Ages Saga, 309.
  • Midgard, 127, 136, 166, 232, 255, 276, 325, 362, 377, 404, 417, 466, 558, 573, 707, 810, 819, 851, 877, 892, 968, 1003.
  • Midgard Serpent, 44, 438, 599, 704, 838.
  • Midjung, 922.
  • Midvitnir, 651.
  • Migration Saga, 32.
  • Miklagard (Constantinople), 307.
  • Miklagard Pison, 307.
  • Milky-way, 983.
  • Mime, 359.
  • Mimameidr, 833.
  • Mimer, 34, 180, 197, 203, 243, 326, 362, 389, 403, 423, 448, 505, 529, 577, 602, 628, 696, 707, 719, 751, 766, 808, 817, 871, 896, 909, 928, 962, 990.
  • Mimer's Grove, 353, 379, 439, 484, 878.
  • Mimingus, 635, 783, 804.
  • Mimisholt, 529.
  • Mimmung, 644.
  • Mistelteinn, 790.
  • Mistletoe, 963.
  • Mithra, 93.
  • Mitothian (Loke), 277.
  • Mjolner, Thor's Hammer, 172, 329, 428, 599, 803, 855, 869, 958.
  • Mode, 88, 441, 920.
  • Modinn, 723.
  • Modir, 140.
  • Modsognir, 357, 367, 642.
  • Mœotian, 52.
  • Mokkr-Kalfi, 859.
  • Moldgelmer, 570.
  • Molossus, a giant dog, 885.
  • Monasteriensis, 130.
  • Mongolian, 5, 11.
  • Moringia, 104.
  • Morkwood, 929.
  • Morn, 534.
  • Mount Ida, 76.
  • Muller, 13.
  • Mundilfore, 579, 607, 721.
  • Muspel, 441, 552, 705.
  • Muspelheim, 561.
  • Myrkwood, 558, 631.
  • Mysing, 568.
  • Mythology, 729.
  • N
  • Nabbi, 718.
  • Na-gates, 429, 478, 531, 564, 705, 745, 760, 817, 885.
  • Nagelfar, 438, 556.
  • Nanna, 43, 374, 466, 469, 782, 824, 986, 999.
  • Nar, 426, 430.
  • Narfi, 611.
  • Narfi-Mimer, 872.
  • Narve, 157, 612, 640.
  • Narvi, 612.
  • Nastrand, a place of torture, 328, 392, 405, 423, 535, 554.
  • Nat, mother of the gods (also night), 157, 367, 446, 470, 530, 602, 640, 719, 762, 871.
  • Nedan, 640.
  • Nef, 678.
  • Nennius, 88.
  • Neptune, 38.
  • Nero, 59.
  • Nerthus, 156.
  • Nestor, 87.
  • New Testament, 723.
  • Niblunc, 977.
  • Nibelungs, 972, 1000.
  • Nida Mountains, 423, 532, 608, 704, 725, 765, 968.
  • Nidad, 631, 634.
  • Nide, 392, 577.
  • Nidhad, 630, 763, 874, 915, 955, 975.
  • Nidhog, 392, 423, 517, 533, 555, 639, 718.
  • Nidi, 640.
  • Nine Giant Mothers of Heimdal, 598.
  • Nifelheim, 419, 532, 564, 764, 827, 969.
  • Nifelheim demon, 271.
  • Nifelhel, 328, 368, 399, 419, 431, 443, 478, 512, 694, 722, 745, 817, 887, 968.
  • Niflgodr, 533.
  • Niflungs, 678, 971.
  • Niflung hoard, 975.
  • Nimrod, 85.
  • Ninevah, 85.
  • Ninus, 85.
  • Nitherians, 323.
  • Njal, 458.
  • Njord, 34, 156, 203, 236, 244, 346, 470, 611, 640, 697, 721, 757, 777, 816, 863, 884, 930, 955.
  • Njorve, 613.
  • Noah, 37, 85, 570.
  • Noatun, 36, 136.
  • Nokkvi, 669.
  • Nokver, 987, 1000.
  • Normandy, 56.
  • Normans, 56.
  • Norns (fates), 186, 458.
  • Norse, 105.
  • Norse Sagas, 844.
  • Norwegians, 27.
  • Noth, 1000.
  • Numina, 353.
  • Ny, 640.
  • O
  • Ochta, 1008.
  • Od, 772.
  • Oda, 981.
  • Odainsaker, a place of joy, 300, 336, 389, 808.
  • Oder-Svipdag, 791.
  • Odin, 6, 33, 40, 48, 70, 81, 93, 134, 157, 177, 212, 235, 252, 273, 296, 326, 361, 368, 376, 410, 431, 444, 469, 585, 615, 645, 687, 732, 758, 777, 787, 821, 858, 866, 906, 934, 987.
  • Odlungs, 149.
  • Odoacer, 103, 296.
  • Odr, 758, 773, 823, 846.
  • Odrærer, 362, 624.
  • Odysseus, 189, 840.
  • Offote, a giant, 249, 886.
  • Oinopion, 900.
  • Oland, 117.
  • Olaf, 407.
  • Olaf Trygveson, 310, 334, 731.
  • Old, 149.
  • Olgefion, 863.
  • Olgefu, 197.
  • Ollerus, 925.
  • Olympus, 73, 806.
  • Onar, 615.
  • Ope, 534.
  • Ore, 356.
  • Orentel, 834, 843, 863.
  • Origo Longobardarum, 156.
  • Orion, 802, 900.
  • Ormuzd, 8, 878.
  • Orosius, 60, 81.
  • Orvalde, 890, 932, 954, 988.
  • Orvandel, 151, 192, 255, 426, 767, 779, 802, 827, 843, 865, 900, 947, 975.
  • Otacher, 296.
  • Othale, 534.
  • Otharus, 770, 779, 805, 823, 831, 845.
  • Otto of Friesinger, 300.
  • Ottar, 296, 526, 773, 805.
  • Oxus, 9.
  • P
  • Padua, 61.
  • Pannonia, 50, 82, 100, 129.
  • Paradise, 307.
  • Parusha, 626.
  • Patavi, 64.
  • Paul, 711.
  • Paulus Diaconus, 288, 712, 887.
  • Peleid, 189.
  • Pendschab, 7.
  • Penka, 19.
  • Persians, 7, 84.
  • Petosiris, 71.
  • Phœnicians, 59.
  • Phrygians, 51, 76.
  • Pictet, 12.
  • Pindar, 59.
  • Pliny, 84.
  • Plutus, 38.
  • Pompey, 83.
  • Pomponius, 114.
  • Posche, 19.
  • Priam, 44, 55, 87.
  • Priamus, 38, 81.
  • Procopius, 117.
  • Prometheus, 189.
  • Prose Edda, 32, 48.
  • Proserpine, 79, 457, 787.
  • Psychopomps, 477.
  • Ptolemy, 114, 839.
  • Q
  • Queen Rusila, 996.
  • R
  • Rabenbattle, 303.
  • Race of Ivalde, 125.
  • Ragnaricii, 115.
  • Ragnarok, 44, 192, 224, 276, 340, 378, 390, 442, 466, 534, 556, 661, 701, 707, 721, 810, 866, 877.
  • Ragnvaldson, 513.
  • Ran, 422, 600, 822.
  • Rati, 596.
  • Raumaricii, 115.
  • Reidgothaland, 40.
  • Regin, 871, 909, 920.
  • Retzius, 29.
  • Rhetia, 58, 129.
  • Rhine, 51, 839.
  • Rhoa, 901.
  • Rhoda, 8.
  • Ribhuians, 639.
  • Ribhus, 360, 879, 960.
  • Rig, 137.
  • Rig-Heimdal, 377.
  • Rigsthula, 137.
  • Rig-Veda, 3, 30, 166, 360, 586, 639, 740, 802, 874, 883, 902.
  • Rimbegla, 585.
  • Rimfaxe, 530.
  • Rimgrimner, 434.
  • Rimner, 437.
  • Rim-Odin, 435.
  • Rind, 210, 471, 749, 789.
  • Rinda, 787.
  • Ringhorn, 910.
  • Risting, 472.
  • Ritta, 88.
  • Rogner, 871, 899, 909, 920, 943.
  • Rolf Krake's Saga, 183.
  • Roller, 795, 838.
  • Roman Mythology, 78.
  • Romans, 26, 49.
  • Romund Greipson, 791.
  • Roricus, 788.
  • Rosengarten, 288, 896.
  • Roskva, 943.
  • Rubhus, 363.
  • Rudbeck, 87.
  • Rudiger, 286.
  • Rudolph, 108.
  • Rugen, 104.
  • Rugians, 708.
  • Ruler of the Lower World, 312.
  • Runes, 163.
  • Ruther, 167, 283.
  • Rutze, 996.
  • Rymer, 438.
  • S
  • Saba, 90.
  • Sacredfire, 586.
  • Sacred Runes, 165.
  • Sæming, 40.
  • Sæmund, 57.
  • Saga, 987.
  • Saga-Men, 1.
  • Saint Olaf, 746.
  • Salian, 64.
  • Sallust, 58.
  • Samian, 76.
  • Sanscrit, 6, 738.
  • Sardinia, 58.
  • Sarmatian, 129.
  • Saturnus, 38, 85.
  • Satyrs, 810.
  • Saviour, 90.
  • Saxo, 44, 49, 104, 211, 261, 360, 535, 546, 553, 607, 714, 773, 789, 801, 822, 850, 890, 952.
  • Saxland, 35, 97, 134.
  • Saxons, 55, 90, 98.
  • Scamandrius, 58.
  • Scandians, 2, 98, 131, 264.
  • Scandinavians, 2, 27, 49, 102.
  • Scandza, 115, 178.
  • Scania, 850.
  • Sceaf, 131.
  • Scedeland, 131.
  • Scef-Saga, 132.
  • Schelling, 11.
  • Schelt, 64.
  • Schildbunc, 977.
  • Schlegel, 7.
  • Schleicher, 13.
  • Schrader, 19.
  • Scoringia, 102.
  • Scritobinians, 102.
  • Scyld, 131.
  • Scythia, 58.
  • Sea-kidney, 819.
  • Seeland, 35, 785.
  • Sela, a giantess, 860.
  • Semitic, 18.
  • Servius, 59, 63, 75.
  • Seven Sleepers, 707.
  • Shem, 86.
  • Shield-Maids, 90, 283.
  • Shield-Song, 161.
  • Sib, 90.
  • Sibil Sibylla, 39, 55.
  • Sibylline Books, 74.
  • Sicily, 58.
  • Sicombria, 52.
  • Sida, 900.
  • Sigemund, 826, 828, 976.
  • Siege of Asgard, 235.
  • Siegfried, 976.
  • Sif, 39, 89, 780, 802, 852, 887, 897.
  • Sigge, 40.
  • Sigmundson, 181.
  • Signe, 149, 196.
  • Sigrdrifva, 49, 531.
  • Sigrun, 181, 520.
  • Sigtuna, 36, 40, 47.
  • Sigtrygg, 149, 198.
  • Sigurd, 191, 218, 241, 300, 319, 531.
  • Sigurd-sven, 360, 471, 735, 976, 998.
  • Sindre, 172, 361, 532, 704, 717, 723, 780, 865, 876, 883, 956.
  • Sinfjotle, 217.
  • Singasteinn, 828.
  • Sinmara, 720, 760, 962.
  • Sintram, 723.
  • Skade, 236, 309, 565, 691, 780, 816, 846, 896, 903, 925, 959, 989.
  • Skaden, 100, 203.
  • Skagul, 468.
  • Skalaglam, 917.
  • Skaldaspiller, 468, 500, 561, 799.
  • Skaldskaparmal, 200, 567, 616, 932.
  • Skallagrimson, 436, 500, 521, 566, 674.
  • Skidbladner, 36, 172, 556, 639, 870, 880, 910.
  • Skida-Rima, 916.
  • Skidfinna, 713.
  • Skidner, 241.
  • Skidnersmal, 426, 434, 447, 528, 562.
  • Skilfing-Yingling, 843, 862.
  • Skilfings, 154, 608, 977.
  • Skirner, 436, 815, 823, 846.
  • Skjold, 35, 132, 149, 604.
  • Skjoldun, 88, 154.
  • Skold, 88, 150, 322.
  • Skoldung, 827.
  • Skuld, 453, 621.
  • Slagfin, 849, 870, 890, 917, 947, 971, 982, 997, 1000.
  • Slavs, 10, 117.
  • Sleiper, 215, 241, 300, 327.
  • Sleipner, 737, 824.
  • Slesvik, 109, 482.
  • Slid, 535.
  • Slidrugtanne, 725, 880.
  • Smaland, 735.
  • Snæbjorn, 568, 583.
  • Sno, 104, 322.
  • Snœr, 96.
  • Snot (Idun), 898.
  • Sokkvabekkar, 987.
  • Sokmimer, 651, 664.
  • Sol, 367, 446, 580, 641, 680, 697.
  • Solarjod, 719.
  • Solarljod, 534, 579.
  • Solbjartr, 767, 816.
  • Solblinde, 238.
  • Solon, 78.
  • Solomon, 86.
  • Sonatorrek, 340.
  • Sons of the world ruin, 220.
  • Speechrunes, 490.
  • Spiegel, 19.
  • St. Quentin, 56.
  • Sturlason, 47, 57.
  • Sughda-Sodiana, 8.
  • Sulpicius, 50.
  • Sumble, 901, 952.
  • Sumblus, 196.
  • Sunno, 53, 64, 656, 688, 999.
  • Sursons-Saga, 458.
  • Surt, 220, 226, 266, 345, 442, 561, 659, 701, 809, 928, 962, 1004.
  • Sutting, 224, 928, 934, 952, 979.
  • Suttung, 436, 552, 646.
  • Svafa, 1000.
  • Svafr, 757.
  • Svaldilfan, giant Horse, 215.
  • Svanhild, 301, 971.
  • Svarin, 98.
  • Svarin's Mound, 194.
  • Svartalfaheim, 827.
  • Svea, 37, 134.
  • Svedal, 832.
  • Svefuthorn, 721.
  • Svehaus, 115.
  • Sven, 89.
  • Svend, 832.
  • Svethidi, 118.
  • Svevian, 2.
  • Svider, 995.
  • Svidferhd, 628, 846.
  • Svidur, 651.
  • Svigder, 664, 928, 952.
  • Sviones, 2, 265.
  • Svipdag, 150, 200, 255, 283, 354, 368, 379, 640, 683, 729, 744, 747, 760, 770, 793, 803, 815, 827, 841, 870, 883, 919, 957, 975, 989.
  • Svithiod, 35, 178, 198, 475, 656.
  • Swabians, 708.
  • Swabian Saga, 107.
  • Swan Maids, 90.
  • Swedes, 27, 178.
  • Sweden, 33, 89, 134.
  • Switzerland, 28.
  • Sygin, 618.
  • Sygritha, 770, 831, 845.
  • Sygrutha, 779, 860.
  • Symbols of Nature, 73.
  • Syr, 776.
  • Syvaldus, 773.
  • T
  • Tabernaculum, 720.
  • Tacitus, 21, 68, 119, 193, 283, 475, 548.
  • Tadchiks, 10.
  • Tanais, 58, 82.
  • Tanakvisi, 33, 45.
  • Tanngnjostr, 853.
  • Tanngrisnir, 853.
  • Tarquin, 75.
  • Teutonic, 726.
  • Teutonic Mythology, 31, 38, 119, 173, 345.
  • Teutons, 10, 14, 26, 50, 58, 99, 188, 713.
  • Tertulianus, 93.
  • Thakkrod, 982.
  • Thanatos, 718.
  • Theodosius, 710.
  • Theodoric, 25, 295.
  • Thidrek, 814.
  • Thingstead, 485.
  • Thiudemer, 295.
  • Thjalfe, 857, 943.
  • Thjasse, 166, 176, 225, 236, 309, 757, 890, 897, 903, 921, 931, 943, 952, 970.
  • Thjaza, 956.
  • Thjelvar, 859.
  • Thor, 36, 45, 88, 151, 198, 240, 256, 276, 298, 316, 415, 425, 437, 470, 580, 599, 748, 784, 793, 809, 838, 852, 866, 889, 909, 920, 933, 943, 960, 996.
  • Thora, 784, 803.
  • Thorbjorn, 243.
  • Thord Sjarekson, 237.
  • Thorer wood-beard, 513.
  • Thorgerd, 913.
  • Thorkil, 278, 312, 335, 515, 537, 552, 714, 727.
  • Thorolf, 464.
  • Thorri, 166.
  • Thorsdraper, 270, 425, 447, 857, 915, 929, 947, 960.
  • Thracia, 39, 65.
  • Thraim, 791.
  • Thrand, 309.
  • Thride, 42.
  • Thridi, 95.
  • Thrudgelmer, 433, 570, 626.
  • Thrudheim, 39, 866.
  • Thruma, 753.
  • Thrundvang, 36.
  • Thrymheim, 237, 904.
  • Thrymskvida, 822, 891.
  • Thule, 117.
  • Thund, 692.
  • Thuringian, 108.
  • Thurs, 752.
  • Tiberius, 99.
  • Tiburtinian, 76.
  • Timavus, 61.
  • Tistrya, 970.
  • Tivi, 159.
  • Toko, 848.
  • Tope, 534.
  • Tours, 50.
  • Troy, 6, 39, 58, 397, 445.
  • Troy-Asgard, 32.
  • Trojans, 61, 76, 134.
  • Trol (thrall), 140.
  • Troy-Saga, 50.
  • Trykland, 655.
  • Tuisco, 155.
  • Tvashtar, 878.
  • Tyr, 74, 459, 809, 854, 897.
  • Tyrfing, 363.
  • Tysk, 3.
  • Tyskland, 3, 35, 45.
  • U
  • Udr Unnr, 157.
  • Ugarthilocus, 278, 552.
  • Uggarus, 274.
  • Uggeson, 592, 823.
  • Ulf, 823.
  • Ulfdale, 558.
  • Ulfilas, 723.
  • Ulixes (Ulysses), 43, 51.
  • Ull, 203, 236, 607, 846, 869, 925, 954.
  • Ullr, 801, 865, 887.
  • Ulysses, 730, 839.
  • Undensaker, 317.
  • Upregin, 446.
  • Upsala, 36, 49, 561.
  • Urd, a giantess, 136, 326, 397, 423, 448, 484, 523, 613, 660, 759, 611.
  • Urdr, 457.
  • Ure, 356.
  • Urner, 176, 890.
  • Utgard-Loke, a giant, 224, 477, 662, 857.
  • V
  • Vade, 927, 989.
  • Vadgelmer, 431.
  • Vaferflames, 753, 909, 959.
  • Vafthrudner, 434.
  • Vafthrudnersmal, 127, 325, 342, 353, 410, 417, 447, 569.
  • Vagasker, 823.
  • Vagn, 265.
  • Vagnholde, 256.
  • Vagoth, 114.
  • Vajush, 382, 389.
  • Valas, 228.
  • Valdere, 173.
  • Vale, 441, 620.
  • Valentinianus, 53, 82.
  • Valfather, 162, 441, 524, 720, 875.
  • Valhal, 95, 207, 327, 414, 462, 512, 623, 692, 824, 876.
  • Valkyries, 199, 457.
  • Valthari, 993, 999.
  • Vana-Child, 143.
  • Vana-God, 135, 213, 254, 436, 602, 702, 757.
  • Vanaheim, 607.
  • Vandals, 100, 708.
  • Vanlande, 477.
  • Vamod, 114.
  • Vans, 34, 49, 95, 157, 208, 275, 326, 441, 486, 603, 696, 720, 801, 819, 869, 891.
  • Var, 356, 367.
  • Vardir, 754.
  • Varg, 946, 962.
  • Varinians, 117.
  • Varro, 75.
  • Vate, 899, 954, 989.
  • Vaya-Vata, 383.
  • Ve, 34, 83.
  • Veda, 970.
  • Vegdrasil, 356.
  • Veggdegg, 40, 88.
  • Vegtamskvida, 328, 368, 410, 447.
  • Vei, 603, 739.
  • Veig, 231.
  • Velint, 360, 644.
  • Velleka, 370, 907.
  • Venetia, 58.
  • Venus, 79.
  • Vestfold, 741.
  • Vidar, 44, 193, 441, 933.
  • Vidblainn, 706.
  • Vidfin, 676, 986.
  • Vidforle, 517.
  • Vidga, 869, 980.
  • Vidofner, 449, 706, 758.
  • Vidolf, 927, 954.
  • Vidolt, Vitolphus, 170, 223.
  • Vifill, 177.
  • Vifir, 177.
  • Vigfusson, 94, 156, 264, 459, 499.
  • Vigrid, 441, 561.
  • Vildebur, 980.
  • Vile, 34, 83.
  • Vili, 603, 739.
  • Vilkinasaga, 223, 289, 300, 359, 644, 814, 839, 850, 863, 927, 952.
  • Villifer, 863.
  • Vimur, 424, 933.
  • Vindelicia, 58.
  • Vingthor, 88.
  • Vinnilians, 100.
  • Virchow, 28.
  • Virgil, 51, 75, 92.
  • Visburr, 144.
  • Visigoths, 25.
  • Vitrgils, 88.
  • Volsung, 826.
  • Volund, 289, 359, 630, 707, 763, 790, 804, 814, 849, 864, 874, 897, 909, 920, 947, 962, 978, 994.
  • Volund's Sword, 815.
  • Volunga Saga, 218.
  • Voluspa, 128, 166, 208, 243, 326, 356, 431, 440, 499, 524, 538, 555, 603, 707, 732, 758, 776, 875, 891.
  • Vorva, 499.
  • Vulcan, 300.
  • Vyrd, 455.
  • W
  • Wace, 56.
  • Walther, 993, 999.
  • Watlings, 899, 989.
  • Wayland, 289, 359.
  • Weapons, 24.
  • Weber, 17.
  • Welcker, 27.
  • Wessex, 133.
  • Westmonast, 133.
  • Westphalia, 40, 89.
  • Whitney, 17.
  • Widukind, 54, 107.
  • Wieland, 812, 839, 863, 991.
  • Wild Boar, 899.
  • Willehad, a saint, 321.
  • William Tell, 850, 994.
  • Wodan, 389.
  • Wolfdales, 631, 765, 849, 874, 885, 898, 957, 978.
  • Wolfdieterich, 292.
  • Wonder-smith, 812.
  • World-mill, 568, 586, 750.
  • World-tree, 708, 766.
  • World-war, 252.
  • Wurth, 455.
  • Y
  • Ybor, 861.
  • Ydaler, 865.
  • Ygdrasil, tree of life, 326, 366, 395, 421, 433, 451, 534, 556, 645, 704, 722, 817.
  • Yggr, 274.
  • Yingling-Saga, 231, 340, 475.
  • Ylfings, 154.
  • Ymer, 424, 433, 534, 569, 602, 733, 754, 812, 939, 946.
  • Ynglingatal, 454, 740, 995.
  • Ynglings, 37, 133.
  • Yngve, 40, 135, 195, 255, 277, 304, 468.
  • Younger Edda, 37, 82, 133, 242, 595.
  • Yse, 838.
  • Z
  • Zarathustra, 84, 382.
  • Zend, 6, 878.
  • Zend Avesta, 383.
  • Zeus, 73, 159.
  • Zodiac, 87.
  • Zoroaster, 3, 37, 84.



        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!